ã€ŠPregnant After One Night With The Lycan Kingã€‹


 LAYLA

    La sighed heavily, switching herptop off, she just remembered she had to visit the hospital today to see her father.

    The doctor called the previous day to inform her that they found the donor for his kidney transnt.

    Her father, Markos, her joy and pride was one of the reasons she was still living, she had to live for him, he was the only reason she was still in this house. She would have moved out the moment she finished college, but her father had pleaded with her to stay.

    La quickly changed intofortable clothes as she dashed out from her room.

    ¡°La, where are you off to?¡± Her stepsister Scarlet asked as she alighted from the stairs.

    ¡°The hospital, the doctor calledst night, he said they found a donor¡± La responded with joy in her heart as they both squealed happily.

    ¡°And what¡¯s the cause of all that noise?¡± Rosalie, her stepmother asked in annoyance, stepping out from the kitchen.

    ¡°Mother¡± La muttered softly, tucking her hair behind her ear, intimidated by Rosalie¡¯s presence, Rosalie was far from nice and her being her only spelt one thing, TROUBLE.

    ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t believe this, the doctor found a donor for dad, dad can be saved mom¡± Scarlett announced happily as she went to hug her mother.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Rosalie questioned throwing deadly res at La who picked her fingers nervously.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°La told me so, the doctor called her¡± scarlet replied.

    ¡°So the doctor called you, without reaching his wife first and you bastard didn¡¯t even tell us before rushing to the hospital, like a good daughter, oh wow¡± Rosalie snapped with heavy sarcasm.

    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to, I was just.¡± La began but was interrupted by Rosalie.

    ¡°Oh shut your trap, I¡­didn¡¯t mean to, I was just, you were just stupid¡± Rosalie mimicked with all the hatred she could muster.

    ¡°Am sorry¡± La tried apologizing so Rosalie could just stop with her tauntings, today is a good day and she didn¡¯t want to ruin that.

    ¡°You¡¯re always sorry, that¡¯s why you¡¯ll never be sessful in your miserable life, I¡¯ve told your father countless times, to destroy thatptop of yours, you¡¯re always writing, but nothing to show for it.¡± Rosalie spat shooting deadly res at her.

    ¡°you¡¯re so useless La, look at you, you just finished college and have nothing to show for it, not even a job. All you do is sit your ass downzing around and getting old in that room of yours¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± La called in tears, everyday Rosalie alwayses up with new insults, how¡¯s she getting old, she¡¯s just twenty one, scarlet is twenty two and the both of them are not working, then why does Rosalie find faults with her.

    ¡°Am not your mother, how many times will I tell you, I¡¯m not your mother, your useless mother is lying in the grave somewhere¡±

    ¡°Stop, please stop all these, I told you never to bring my mum into this¡± La yelled with tears in her eyes.

    She lost her mother when she was younger, and since then she had taken Rosalie as her own mother.

    But the same thing couldn¡¯t be said for Rosalie, who thought the little girl was nothing but an obstacle in her life.

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude, you know, now get inside, before you lose your teeth¡± Rosalie threatened as La shook her head, adamant about the idea to go inside.

    She wanted to meet her father so bad, at least he¡¯s the only one she could talk to.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± La called softly.

    ¡°Am not your mother¡± Rosalie yelled as she moved to drag her hair.

    ¡°Mom please, let me go¡± La sobbed loudly as Rosalie dragged her upstairs, pulling her hair, all the while Scarlet just stood watching the drama unfold.

    ¡°Am not your mother!!¡± Rosalie eximed angrily, tightening her grip on La¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave here until I say so¡± Rosalie ordered, tossing roughly into the room, before mming the door in her face.

    ¡°That was too harsh mom¡± Scarlett yawned in sarcasm as Rosalie came downstairs.

    ¡°But you enjoyed it¡±

    ¡°Of course, certainly,¡± Scarlett giggled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack some food, take them to your father, you can also invite Mike to apany you¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Scarlett squealed in joy as her mom nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°Thanks mom, you¡¯re the best, I¡¯ll freshen up and fix my makeup, besides Mike ising too¡± Scarlett blushed, rushing to her room upstairs.

    *****

    La sat in her room quietly watching the clear night sky as tears flowed from her eyes freely.

    She was a little baby when she lost her mother, she lived with her aunt Ste for six years, before Markos came, iming to be her father, saying he wanted to fulfill his fatherly duties and make it up to her mom.

    Rosalie has never been kind to her since the day she stepped foot in this house.

    She imed she was a daughter of a mistress, a child that resulted from a stupid mistake, so La was also a mistake, since she was never meant to be born at first.

    La always stood and relied on her father Markos who always stood for her and supported her but it only made Rosalie worse.

    That was how she grew up in hatred and in love, her sister Scarlett was also another pir of support, who was also very kind to her.

    Her father waster diagnosed with a kidney stone and needed a transnt; they couldn¡¯t find a donor among any of the family members, so they opted to find one.

    The other important people in her life were her boyfriend Mike and best friend Aurora Lawrence. They also stood for her and supported her. The only problem was that Aurora moved away from the city a year ago with her brother to go settle in New York City, it¡¯s been so boring without her friend.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to be strong and fight this¡± La encouraged herself, wiping off her tears, before walking up to her bed to sleep, hoping to leave the house tomorrow. If Rosalie doesn¡¯t let her out, she has no other options but to do things her own way.

 CHEATED ON

    It¡¯s been two days now since La was locked up in her room. She even tried to escape through her window but Rosalie warned her sternly not to leave the house.

    She was obviously trying to get Scarlet in her father¡¯s good shoes and talk badly of her to him.

    This was Rosalie¡¯s perfect chance to do that, because her father will be very devastated if she doesn¡¯te to visit and that was thest thing she would want to happen.

    So she plotted on how to escape regardless of what Rosalie would say to her.

    She would go to Mike¡¯s house and beg him for a ride, Mike would help her since he¡¯s always with her and supports her all the time.

    La skillfully dashed out of the window, before leaving thepound premises like a sneaky cat.

    La arrived at Mike¡¯s house as the guards around opened the gates to let her in, they already knew that she was Mike¡¯s girlfriend, so she was always weed.

    Mike came from a rich home, so he livedfortably.

    La walked enthusiastically into the house only to receive the shock of her life.

    ¡°Oh yes , right here babe, fuck me harder Mike, hmm you¡¯re so good¡± a woman¡¯s erotica voice sounded as the sounds of flesh pounding weed La.

    La stood in the doorway of her boyfriend¡¯s room speechless, they¡¯ve been dating for years now and yet, she was not the one with him but another woman that he was smashing senselessly.

    The horror that epassed her that moment was what she has felt for the past few days if not worse.

    She escaped the house with an ted buzz in her system, to meet her boyfriend and also go and visit her father.

    Even if she would get punished and receive another mouthshing from Rosalie, she didn¡¯t care as long as she got to meet her father.

    Mike was one of the few people who showed her love and respect despite what others thought of her all because of Rosalie¡¯s bad mouthing. He never gave a damn about those rumors but always stayed by La¡¯s side.

    La trusted him with all her might, that if it was someone else that told her Mike cheated, she will never believe, now she¡¯s witnessing it all herself, live and direct.

    That wall of trust drastically shattered to a million pieces the moment she caught him with another woman, he was like the rest after all, if not for even worse, at least they never hid their resentment towards her, Mike was just the worst of all.

    Nothing can deceive her now from the awful disy she was witnessing.

    They were both Stark naked enjoying the pleasure they both offered to each other, the mysterious woman was on all fours, her hands clutching on the bed sheets tightly, while Mike was behind her mming her roughly, panting like a dog.

    La felt like puking, the sight was so gruesome to watch.

    ¡°You like it right, tell me baby, you like it right¡± Mike grunted in a ravenous voice still mming her.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the best, fuck me harder don¡¯t stop¡± the girl pleaded edging mike to grope her waist roughly grinding his cock in her insides.

    ¡°You are so good Mike, you feel so good¡± the girl panted erotically as her body tried to keep up with Mike¡¯s endless mming.

    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m close¡± with each second he grunted getting ready to explode in release.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Whilst beneath him, the girl¡¯s feminine moans turned into screens of pleasure.

    Together they reached the peak as the bed rocked as if it was the end of the world.

    ¡®that voice¡¯ La thought referring to the girl¡¯s voice, it sounded so familiar like she had heard it before.

    La snapped out of her frozen state before yelling loudly.

    ¡°How could you Mike, I trusted you¡± La broke down in tears as he turned immediately to face her with his sweaty face that La really wanted to punch right now.

    She should have seen thising, she should have known that all humans were all the same, they were never to be trusted and humans were never loyal.

    La could do nothing but sob, Rosalie was right, she¡¯s just a mistake that was never meant to happen, she¡¯s the daughter of a mistress afterall, no one will ever choose or love her, she¡¯s bound to be doomed.

    ¡°La you¡¯re here?¡± Mike gasped trying to catch his breath as La stared at him in disbelief, is he even sorry, she can¡¯t even decipher what he felt at this very moment.

    ¡°La, what a surprise¡± the girl¡¯s voice sounded as she stood up from beneath mike, giving La the second shock for that day.

    ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± La was speechless at the moment, are people this dubious.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm, hey there¡± Scarlett waved at her nting a peck on Mike¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°How could you, you slept with my boyfriend¡±

    ¡°Correction Ex, he¡¯s now mine, not yours¡± Scarlett corrected without no remorse.

    ¡°I hate you all¡± La yelled as she dashed out of the room, there was no need to stay there any longer, she had seen enough already.

    Everything in La¡¯s life was a nightmare except that of Mike.

    He was rich, handsome and strong. Most people hinted him to be a promising young man in the future and that he was too good for La, but he stayed by her side, ignoring all the rumors.

    Mike was La¡¯s light so he deserved all of her. She decided to make them one on her twenty two birthday, that¡¯s the day she¡¯ll give her virginity to Mike, because now she felt she was not ready for that.

    La didn¡¯t go home immediately as she wanted some time away from Rosalie and her troubles, so she walked into a dark alley and crashed down there crying her eyes out, she¡¯s not but an abomination, the child of a mistress.

    Soon after, she decided to drink her sorrows away, she stood up weakly, cleaned her tears and walked into the closest bar.

    She¡¯s gonna lose thest dignity with her tonight, her virginity. She cared less now, it was all over.

    Mike has deserted her for her sister.

    ¡®It¡¯s all over now,¡¯ she thought, walking into a bar filled with people with music popping out from the speakers.

    I Know what to do, La thought walking to a nearby seat, taking her seat while ordering for a drink.

 ONE NIGHT STAND

    La strode into the open air bar filled with lots of people that it was easy to get lost amongst the crowd of people.

    La walked to the bar stand where she ordered drinks.

    The bar attendant served her and immediately she gulped a ss down, she scrunched her face immediately the taste hit her throat.

    This was the first time she¡¯s tasted alcohol but La was hesitant as the memories of Mike and Scarlett kept surfacing in her mind.

    She looked round the bar and founddies dressed in perfumes clothes and body revealing clothes chatting gingerly

    As they all enjoyed themselves and all looked like they were having fun.

    However none of these excitement mattered to La, she was already good as dead.

    She gulped down another shot, gasping heavily, why¡¯s life this cruel to her.

    ¡°Hey there¡± a husky intimidating voice rang in her ears as she swayed her eyes towards the direction the voice came from.

    ¡°Hi¡± she waved in a mncholic voice, any one who will see her in her current state now would have thought that she was going to be executed anytime soon.

    ¡°Care for a drink¡± the stranger offered as La gazed at him for a long time taking her time to study his face.

    He looked like a very tall man with an opposing demeanor, his features were unique and attractive with a beautiful pair of blue eyes.

    La fell for his beautiful eyes the moment she saw it.

    ¡°No thank you¡± La replied bluntly, averting her gaze from him.

    ¡°I must tell you look sad, you don¡¯t mind sharing, do you?¡± He spoke elegantly, twirling the ss of beer as he took slow sips from it.

    ¡°None of your business¡± La spat cursing herself inwardly. Was she looking so worthless now, that even a stranger would recognize that.

    ¡°But you really look like you could use a friend¡± he reasoned as La stared nkly at him, grunting in her mind.

    ¡°Very well, a stranger can even tell how pathetic I look now, well if you should know, I¡¯m just the by-product of an affair that was never meant to happen. I¡¯m nothing but a mistake¡± La uttered gulping down another ss.

    ¡°You¡¯re not useless¡± he told her, staring deep into her eyes.

    ¡°Uhhh¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s if you don¡¯t want to be¡± he stated looking away from her as La scoffed at him.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re only saying that because you know nothing about me, so if you must know, I¡¯m the by-product as a result of my father cheating on my stepmom, with my mother who¡¯s a mistress¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s your father¡¯s cross to bear, you were not even born or conceived when theymitted the act¡± the stranger reasoned as La sighed heavily, if only Rosalie could see things like that, it was never her fault, that she was born.

    ¡°If only they could see things like that, do you know what?¡± La asked, turning to face him.

    ¡°I caught my sister, who has been so kind to me all these years, sleeping with my boyfriend, who also cared very much about me also. I¡¯m not sure you know how that hurts, my stepmother¡¯s maltreatment is even better than this, do you know how it feels to be betrayed by the people you love?¡± La concluded by throwing a question at him, who just remained quiet.

    ¡®Of course, he has never been betrayed¡¯ La thought returning to her drink.

    ¡± Of course I have, everyone has their own ugly past, we all do¡± he said with a sly smile on his face watching the girl getting drunk in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re drinking too much already?¡± He asked as she shot daggers at him, her cheeks already slightly flushed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to get drunk and have fun¡± La answered as she gazed at him again.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Something struck her the moment she mentioned fun, she studied the stranger beside her, that she¡¯s been engaging in a conversation with, he was very good looking, even more than her so called boyfriend Mike.

    Among all the handsome men La has met in her life, this one stood out.

    And he¡¯s gonna be the best candidate she¡¯ll need, she needed to get back at Mike and Scarlett for the terrible thing they did to her.

    This man¡¯s blue eyes said it all, she didn¡¯t even know his name or where he came from, cause she¡¯s never seen this person in Seattle before.

    ¡± Hey what¡¯s your name and where are you from?¡± La grilled trying to know more about the mysterious man.

    ¡°Am not based here, came over for a business trip¡± came his curt reply as he stared at La sending chills down her spine.

    ¡°And name?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to know my name do you?¡± He questioned indistinctly moving closer to La, making her gulp in difort.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr Blue eyes then, hmm¡± proposed La as the strange man nodded in approval.

    ¡°Ok introduction¡¯s over, now let¡¯s go straight to the point, do you want to hook up?¡± La inquired.

    ¡°Sure¡± the man answered without dy as a hint of mischief shed past his eyes.

    La gulped loudly, she never expected him to agree so soon but she had already ventured into this path and there was no turning back.

    Since Mr Blue eyes was not from Seattle, it made things a lot easier after tonight they¡¯ll go their separate ways and forget if anything ever happened between them.

    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll book a room, but mind you this is my first time and I have no experience¡± La informed beforehand since she heard the first time was usually painful.

    The man¡¯s pupils shrunk as a stream of heat hit him, washing over himpletely.

    ¡°Come here¡± he ordered, his voice already slightly hoarse.

    La¡¯s heart was in panic but she had to be bold and get done with it.

    She walked up to him putting on an exciting expression, she lifted his chin up lifting it gently as she ced a light kiss on his lips, amusing the man.

    ¡®What a brave girl¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Your lips are very soft and I love your eyes¡±. She whispered.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    La took in heavy breaths as the man carried her tenderly to the bed, he gently ced her on the bed andid beside her.

    She could feel his breath on her and it reeked of alcohol, they were both drunk.

    They both locked eyes with each other and La was enthralled by his gaze and it felt as if she was melting in his arms.

    The dim light of the moonlight allowed her to slightly see his face and it reeked of hunger, sexual hunger.

    He ran his thick hands through her body, eliciting soft and sensual moans from her.

    His eyes bored into hers and she could see that he clearly desired her, the desire to dominate her.

    La didn¡¯t want to surrender to him, she shouldn¡¯t be doing this, he was a total stranger and he also held this dangerous Aura around him.

    She didn¡¯t want to give her virginity to someone that she didn¡¯t even know his name but the more she tried to resist, the more she fell for his charms.

    Electricity seemed to pass through her body sending a jolt right to already wet folds as he ran his hands through her body.

    The stream of intense pleasure washed through her and soon they began to kiss each other savagely.

    He pulled off her gown with speed and she gasped in anticipation of what was toe.

    La gasped sharply as pains and pleasure balled together and pierced her soul.

    It was such an incredible feeling that she got lost in the myriad of emotions that swirled through her, with each passing second the pain subdued and the pleasure so intense that she thought she would pass out.

 HICKEY

    La¡¯s eyes opened slowly as she was weed with a splitting headache, she looked around the room, before noticing the man fromst night was still in the room.

    The man remained in tranquil as La screamed her lungs out.

    ¡®What the hell am I doing here?¡¯ La gasped, covering her mouth in shock.

    He remained calm as he gazed at La, his Cold wicked eyes sending chills down her spine. only resulting in La screaming the more, yet he didn¡¯t blink, he just kept staring at her with those icy Blue eyes.

    ¡°You ¡­ . how did we, how did I end up here? La stammered before biting her lips in regret, she clearly remembered all that happened the previous night, it was all her idea. She wanted to get back at Mike, so she chose to spend the night with a gorgeous man.

    ¡°Really!!¡± The man raised a brow at her, she obviously was the one who suggested a one night stand after telling him one hell of an emotional life story.

    ¡°Oh sorry, then we are done here¡± La hurriedly said as she slid out of the bed in a rush.

    The room was a total mess, the man¡¯s shirt was lying helplessly on the window railing.

    While La¡¯s gown is totally crumpled at the foot of the bed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Her panties and bra are on the other side of the room and the bed looked like it just survived a war.

    La was surprised by his calm demeanor as he remained unblinking while she searched the room for her properties like a mad woman.

    She breathed in relief when she finally found her panties, she tossed her makeup and money into her purse as she was really in a hurry to leave the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now¡± La announced as she nced at his face, he was even more handsome with the morning sun. La found herself ogling at his body wondering why a man can be so hot and handsome at the same time.

    ¡®Too bad we won¡¯t be meeting again¡¯ La thought leaving the room as fast as she could.

    *****

    La walked briskly into the hospital given the only thing on her mind now is her father¡¯s welfare.

    She was certain that they would have already performed the surgery since thest time they called, she was informed that they¡¯d found a donor.

    She queried about her father where the nurse informed her that the surgery was sessful and her father will soon be discharged.

    She muttered a thank you to the nurse leaving for her father¡¯s room.

    La opened the doors to her father¡¯s ward slowly with enthusiasm feeling happier than thest four that she was going to meet her father.

    But all of her happiness died down the moment she saw the people in the room, Rosalie, Scarlett and thest person she ever wanted to meet, Mike, her scum of a boyfriend.

    Her father was in there fully awake as it seemed like they were all in a happy family reunion.

    But she didn¡¯t care about them at all at that very moment, all she wanted was to make sure her father was faring well.

    ¡°Papa¡± she uttered softly as tears of joy filled, everyone in the room turned instantly to face the intruder.

    Rosalie scrunched her face in disgust, the moment she saw La, while Scarlett and Mike just pretended as if nobody was there.

    ¡°Papa¡± she cried again rushing up to her father.

    ¡°Papa, how are you feeling now?¡± La asked in solicitation, but her father ignored her, holding a passive face.

    ¡°Papa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± La catechized with the feeling that her father is not happy to see her.

    ¡°Am so disappointed in you La¡± Markos who was utterly disappointed at La, after being fed with lies about her.

    And to his utmost dismay La never showed up for days till now.

    ¡°Papa, I am so sorry, I couldn¡¯te earlier than this, I never nned for all these, it was never in my power to stay away, it was all of¡­..¡±

    ¡°You see Markos, that¡¯s all she does after doing something bad, making up flimsy excuses¡¯ ¡® Rosalie interrupted La from saying whatever she wanted to say, this has been her way all these years, interrupt and then badmouth her.

    Scarlet stood tall, enjoying the view in front of her, her lips curved up in mischief, watching La beg for forgiveness.

    She was still enjoying the show when she noticed something unusual in La.

    ¡®where did La get a hickey?¡¯ Scarlet wondered.

    ¡®But La¡¯s a virgin, she was not homest name night, did she¡­¡¯ realization struck Scarlet who thought on how to use La¡¯s situation to her advantage.

    Their father Markos will never forgive La if he finds out that she did note to visit because she was with a man.

    ¡°La you ingrate, you¡¯ve been with a man all these while¡± Scarlet stormed at her grabbing her shoulder which only resulted in La¡¯s fall.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± La yelped in pain as she made her way to stand up.

    ¡°What¡¯s that on your neck, you¡¯ve been with a man all these while?¡± Scarlet asked in a cold steel voice, a voice she¡¯s never spoken to La like that before.

    ¡®it was her true nature after all¡¯

    ¡°What¡­?¡± La stammered but Scarlett wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to speak.

    ¡°You were out all night and you return back with a hickey¡±

    ¡°She obviously had sex with another man,¡± Rosalie fired.

    ¡°How could you La, look at how tired you look¡± this time it was Mike who spoke, the thought of La with another man annoyed him, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to ravage her first.

    ¡°But I caught you in bed with Mike too¡± La retorted back, they only found faults with her, at least she didn¡¯t cheat since she was no longer in a rtionship with Mike.

    In fact, it was Mike who cheated on her, and with her sister of all people in the world.

    ¡°How dare you, you¡¯re such a mess like your useless mother¡± Rosalie spat as anger suddenly fueled in La.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever drag my mother into this, it¡¯s your daughter that is a mess, I mean who goes around sleeping with people¡¯s boyfriend¡± La asked, already upset with Rosalie bullying.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Rosalie yelled,nding a p on La¡¯s cheek as La froze.

 PREGNANT FOR A STRANGER

    The whole ce became damn quiet as La fumed In anger.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up you cheat, you spent a night with a man all night, when your father is sick and you when you¡¯re not even married. you¡¯re just as worthless as your mother¡± Scarlet yelled so loudly attracting other people in the hospital ward, La knew at once what she was trying to do, downgrade her of course.

    ¡°Father loved and protected you¡± Scarlet waved her hand yelling at the top of her voice, gesticting how much

    her father loved her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this came from you Scarlet ¡± La murmured to herself, unable to ept it.

    ¡°How could you do that to me, I cared for you¡± Mike asked, faking a sob.

    ¡°What the hell!!¡± La eximed,pletely baffled by their pretense.

    La could not fathom what was going on, it felt as if her whole world came crashing on her all over again. She could notprehend why her life would go wrong, why was she facing this kind of cursed fate?.

    La couldn¡¯t help but sob reminiscing on how terrible her life is. It was just too much to bear.

    The hatred and betrayal and to crown it all, she just gave her virginity to an absolute stranger. It was just too much for La to handle.

    ¡°See she¡¯s crying because of all the guilt¡± Scarlet yelled excitedly as a small number of people had already gathered.

    La wanted to refuse Scarlet¡¯s im, but her heart was too heavy at the moment.

    She wiped her eyes as she ran out of the ward quickly, shutting the door behind her.

    She can¡¯t just take it anymore.

    *******Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    TWO WEEKS LATER¡­¡­

    Weeks passed, and La was back to her normal self of locking herself up in her room, writing all stuff that came to her.

    Her father¡¯s rtionship with her has grown from bad to worse, she was like an outcast in the house.

    Rosalie and Scarlet were still trying to make life a living hell for her though she ignored them, she still found it very difficult to forget about that day.

    It¡¯s not Mike and Scarlet sinful and treacherous act but because of Mr blue eyes, she still can¡¯t forget his handsome face that she sometimes imagine herself wrapped up in his arms, she even made a drawing of him but with a vague memory of what he looks like the picture was not that perfect but she would recognize him in a heartbeat if she happened to see him again.

    ¡°Get a grip of yourself La ¡± she pped her cheeks together, breaking out of her reverie, she should stop thinking about aplete stranger.

    The fact that she has not been feeling too well bothered her.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna be fine, you¡¯re gonna be fine La, get a grip of yourself¡± she told herself for the tenth time, ignoring the ring nausea in her stomach and focused on her writing.

    She has vomited three times today. She tried to resist the nausea building up within her but it grew stronger as La scampered to the bathroom to let it all out.

    ¡®Oh my God, I hope it¡¯s not what I am thinking¡¯ La gasped out as she grabbed some money from her purse, before marching to the nearest pharmacy store to grab a pregnancy strip test and rush back home.

    In La¡¯s haste, she bumped into Scarlett while going up the stairs, but she totally ignored her, but Scarlett gave La a strange gaze before ignoring her too.

    *****

    ¡°Oh my gosh!!¡± La squealed the moment the results came out, as the strip fell from her hands.

    ¡°This is not happening¡±

    ¡­

    ..

    ..

    .

    Scarlett found La¡¯s movement suspicious and decided to sneak up on her. Soon Laes out from the bathroom with a terribly shocked expression on her face.

    ¡°I knew it La, you¡¯ve been seeing another man¡± Scarlett yelled immediately she saw the pregnancy strip test with La.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± La stuttered hiding the strip behind her.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant La, you¡¯re nothing but a disgrace, you¡¯re just like your mother, all you know is to go about seducing men, I can¡¯t wait to tell my mother and father, mom would definitely remove that thing from your womb¡± Scarlett threatened as La held her stomach tight in protection.

    ¡°You just wait till motheres back, you¡¯ll definitely not survive this¡± Scarlett spat as she dashed out of the room, excitement bubbling up within her, La was really in big trouble this time around.

    La breathed in relief the moment Scarlett left, her presence was really suffocating.

    But Scarlett already knows about the pregnancy and in no time the whole family and neighborhood will find out, then she¡¯ll be nothing but a disgrace, a woman who has no idea about the man who impregnated her.

    Not only that Rosalie can really harm her child, she can even suggest for a divorce and her father will hastily approve of it

    She¡¯ll have to do something.

    This baby was a new hope for her and harming  the child was thest thing in her list, it was not even in her list.

    The only option now, was to leave, she¡¯ll have to run for her life and save her child¡¯s life.

    Everyone literally hates her and she¡¯s as good as dead. If she spends one more hour in this house, things are gonna get bloody once Rosaliees.

    The only solution was to leave this ce.

    La quickly grabbed a few clothes, putting all her valuables, herptop, diary and some cash.

    Luckily she had enough savings with her that could take her to New York, amodation would not be a problem. She brought out her phone as she quickly sent a text to someone.

    ¡®Meet me at the airport ¡®

    She threw her luggage off the window  as she jumped through the window, running as fast as her legs could carry her, without looking back.

 LATE

    ¡°Where the hell is Regan, I swear I¡¯m going to kill him once i get my hands on him¡± Aurora grunted angrily.

    Both her and La sat on one of the benches at the airport supposedly waiting for Regan who was meant toe pick them up.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your car?¡± La asked, it would have been better that way, at least to save them some trouble.

    ¡°I would have done that, if not that a certain someone insisted toe pick you up¡± she said in sarcasm as La chuckled.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy, I know it can never be his intention to keep me waiting ¡±

    ¡°Busy with what, who in the world keeps women waiting ¡± she scoffed, picking up her phone to call her brother once again.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s just wait a little longer,¡± La said, putting Aurora¡¯s phone aside.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you told him already, that I wasing ¡±

    ¡°I was so happy La, when I got your text, you need to see the way I ran to the airport like a mad woman ¡± Aurora said as they bothughed.

    ¡°Thanks Aurora ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee baby girl, now while we wait for my knuckle head of a brother, can you tell me why you¡¯re here?, I mean thest time I checked your father is still in the hospital, and knowing the kind of person you are, hmmm, you wouldn¡¯t leave your father, not when he¡¯s not recovered yet¡± Aurora drew out curiously as La took in a sharp breath.

    ¡°I left home, ¡± she began.

    ¡°I would have said thank God that you finally left that house, but tell me, La , why now?¡± Aurora questioned curiously.

    La loved her father so much that Aurora was sure that she would never leave his side.

    She had attempted to leave before but he asked her to stay, so why now, when he¡¯s sick?.

    ¡°Um¡­. it¡¯s kind of a long story¡±

    ¡°I love long stories, La, so tell me, whatever the reason is, I¡¯m sure it must be very serious,¡± Aurora reasoned.

    ¡°Yes it is and I need a job badly¡± La voiced out, if she¡¯s going to be a single mother, she needs to start saving up for the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I spoke to Regan about that, he¡¯s already working on it¡± Aurora assured.

    ¡°Thanks ¡± La pouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that face La, you¡¯ve still not told me the reason you left home¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Regan, ¡± La announced happily as she stood up in a sh, pointing at Regan who approached them with long strides and a wide smile stered on his face.

    He was in casual clothes which made him look very handsome.

    ¡°Regan¡± she ran towards him and hugged him.

    ¡°Hey shortie¡± he ruffled her brown hair as she frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not short¡± she defended with a smile, he always called her that, though she was not short, she was five feet and three inches tall.

    ¡°Where were you jerk?¡± Aurora yelled from behind walking to them with La¡¯s luggage.

    ¡°You promised to be here two hours ago, do you know what the time is?¡± She red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry La for keeping you waiting, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll treat you to a meal¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± La muttered as they both smiled at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here¡± Aurora deadpanned as Regan nced at her.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You also kept me waiting, I deserve an apology¡±

    ¡°Trust me sis, you deserved that¡± he did turning to La.

    ¡°Come on La, we don¡¯t want to get caught up in traffic¡± he held her hand as they both walked out of the airport.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you Regan,¡± Aurora yelled, running after them with La¡¯s luggage.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    ¡°Pregnant!!!¡± Aurora eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes I¡¯m pregnant¡± La confirmed.

    They arrived home an hour ago and Regan left after he dropped them off, promising to get her a job and also treat her to a meal before leaving but not after getting an earful from Aurora.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Aurora said, smiling.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re pregnant, so you¡¯ve finally had sex, wow, my best friend is no longer a virgin¡± she jumped happily as La red at her.

    Well she wouldn¡¯t me her reaction, who in the world remains a virgin till age twenty two.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news La, wait is that why you left home toe all the way here?¡± Aurora paused, pointing usingly at La who sat on the couch.

    ¡°Yes that is the reason I left home¡± La sighed, she still hasn¡¯t told Aurora everything, she must be thinking that Mike is the father of her unborn baby.

    ¡°But why?, Don¡¯t tell me your father had a problem with that, I mean he knows Mike, Mike is like a family to your family, or wait¡­¡± she gasped sitting beside La.

    ¡°Did Mike deny the pregnancy?¡± She eximed in horror as La shook her head.

    ¡°No he did not¡±

    ¡°Then I guess it must be because of Rosalie or even scarlet,¡± Aurora said with a frown.

    She never liked Rosalie and her daughter, not even a bit.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Rosalie has a hand in this, I mean, her and that daughter of hers mean no good¡± she stated.

    ¡°Yes technically, it¡¯s because of Rosalie and scarlet,¡± La confirmed.

    ¡°I knew it!!¡±

    ¡°I knew both mother and daughter have a hand in this¡±

    ¡°But why did you leave then?  you could have put them in their ce and why did Mike let you go with his baby?¡± She kept bombarding La with questions.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the real problem sets in¡± La responded resting helplessly on the couch.

    That¡¯s the problem she¡¯s dealing with now, she has know idea about the father, his name, identity, where¡¯s he¡¯s from, the only thing she knows about him is his face, he was not even from Seattle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get you, how¡¯s being pregnant for Mike a problem?¡± Aurora asked softly.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s not the father¡± La announced as Aurora mouthed an ¡® oh ¡®

 PREGNANT

    ¡°So let¡¯s get this straight¡± Aurora began after listening to one hell of an exnation from La.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, right?¡± She asked as La shook her head.

    ¡°But Mike is not the father?¡±

    ¡°How many times am I going to tell you that?¡± La pointed out.

    ¡°You caught Mike cheating with scarlet, so because of that you got yourself drunk and ended up having a one night stand?¡±

    ¡°Precisely¡±

    ¡°Now you have no idea about the father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never met him before, we just met by ident¡± La responded.

    ¡°So you left home because you think Rosalie is a threat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she is a threat Aurora, she is,¡± La said.

    She had experienced the most painful heartbreak, her boyfriend cheated on her with no other woman than her step sister who she always thought had her back, but had no idea that she was a green.

    ¡°I might wake up one morning and see that she has drilled the baby out of me, ¡± La said in a single breath.

    Rosalie was very hostile and was capable of doing something like that, she can even suggest an abortion and convince her Dad to make her do it.

    ¡°True, Rosalie can definitely do that¡± Aurora nodded in agreement.

    She and La attended the same high school along with her brother Regan and they¡¯ve been close friends since then.

    She has witnessed Rosalie hostility towards La and can definitely confess to that, Rosalie was wicked and can do stupid things if she has to. She was like the wicked stepmother in fairy tales.

    ¡°Do I have no choice than to leave, I can never take a life¡± La voiced out rubbing her t tummy slowly.

    ¡°I agree with you, keep the child La and know that you have I and Regan¡¯s support¡± Aurora assured, cing her hand on La¡¯s.

    ¡°Um¡­about that¡± La began nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Regan about my pregnancy yet¡± La requested, she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about it yet.

    ¡°But why, don¡¯t tell me you n on hiding it? That will not be possible, months from now you¡¯ll have a bump¡± Aurora pointed out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it, it¡¯s just for the meantime, it should remain a secret between us. At least until I secure a job¡± La said. She really had to start saving up for the future.

    ¡°Regan is already working on that, but I think you should still tell him, you have our support, La ¡± Aurora assured softly.

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t feelfortable about it yet, I should start work in the earnest so I can get an apartment¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, La, this house is mine and I live alone. You¡¯re wee to stay as long as you want. Even when you finally have your baby, I¡¯d be delighted to have you both around, so there¡¯s no need of getting an apartment¡± Aurora phased.

    ¡°Thanks Aurora ¡± La appreciated feeling teary, Aurora has been like a sister to her and has always been there during the hard times.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee baby girl, Mike that son of a pig¡± Aurora clenched her fist in anger.

    ¡°How dare he?¡± She asked no one in particr.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He deserves a punch straight in the face if his,¡± she muttered in anger.

    ¡°I know right ¡± La said, yawning, she was feeling so tired. She has not had a decent rest for the past two days.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡± she yawned standing up.

    ¡°Oh it must because of your trip, go to your room and have some rest, breakfast will be ready once you wake up ¡± Aurora informed as La smiled brightly.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she mouthed, walking sluggishly to her room.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    La woke up to the sound of the rm, Yawning she climbed off the bed, walking sluggishly to the bathroom to relieve herself.

    She was about to go back to bed when the smell of waffles wafted through her nose making her stomach grumble.

    She walked to the kitchen, but was surprised to see Regan there flipping a pancake with an apron tied around his waist.

    ¡°Regan¡± she called in surprise, not expecting to see him.

    ¡°Morning sleepy head¡± he shed a smile at her.

    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± she confessed as he chuckled.

    ¡°I wanted to make you breakfast,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh good gracious, I can¡¯t wait¡± La salivated, Regan was a very good cook even better than his sister and her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed your cooking,¡± she confessed.

    ¡°You should, I¡¯m the best after all¡±

    ¡°You wish¡± she teased and they bothughed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aurora?¡± La asked, looking around.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably still sleeping¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here¡± Aurora said loudly walking out of her room banging the door behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked Regan directly.

    ¡°I came to make La breakfast, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not blind¡± he smiled at her as Aurora sent him a hard re.

    ¡°Just so you know, two grown up women are now living here, so you just can¡¯t barge in whenever you like, we have our privacy ¡± Aurora drew out.

    ¡°I mean whoes into a woman¡¯s house unannounced, so please drop my house key when you¡¯re leaving and call whenever you¡¯reing over again ¡± Aurora instructed with a note of finality in her voice.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your breakfast¡± Regan said to La ignoring Aurora as he ced a te of pancakes with strawberry and chocte toppings in front of her.

    ¡°Eat up¡± he gestured.

    ¡°You too Aurora, sit I¡¯ll serve you yours¡± he informed as Aurora sat beside La.

    ¡°Why did youe this early, hmm?¡± She questioned curiously.

    ¡°Because I came with good news¡± he began as La raised her head up.

    ¡°Good news?¡± She queried.

    ¡°Yes and it¡¯s for you La ¡± he responded, his face beaming with smiles as La wondered what good news he must have brought.

    ¡°So go and tell us, what¡¯s the good news?¡± Aurora motioned eager to know what he was nning to say as well.

    ¡°I have a friend who works as a manager in Raleighpany, I talked to him about you, luckily for you there happened to be a vacant space, so you got the job¡± he announced happily as La squealed.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes and you¡¯re starting work today¡± he informed La stilled.

    ¡°Wait, today?¡± La yelled in panic.

    ¡°Yes, tod¡­.¡±

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me about it!!!¡±

    ¡°I was going¡±

    ¡°Whatever, thanks Regan, you¡¯re a lifesaver ¡± La appreciated running to her room to get dressed for work.

 ICY BLUE

    Regan pulled up in front of a tall and bigpany.

    ording to what Aurora has told La, Raleighpany was located in different parts of the world but the headquarters was right here in New York.

    ¡°Here we are shortie¡± Regan said as La stared at thepany.

    ¡°Thanks for everything¡± La appreciated alighting from the car.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, enjoy your first day at work¡± he waved as La closes the door shut.

    ¡°I will bye¡± she waved as she watched him drive away.

    Regan has told her everything she needed to know when they were driving here, she has been appointed as a secretary. ording to him , she was very lucky she got the job.

    ¡°Alright¡± La took in a deep breath, taking a look at herself.

    ¡°Here Ie¡± she whispered to herself walking towards the entrance of thepany.

    Entering into thepany, she met a woman with blonde straight hair at the reception area beside her was anotherdy who was on the phone.

    ¡°Hi¡± La muttered nervously.

    ¡°Hi, how can I help you?¡± Thedy asked in a polite manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m La Marko¡­¡±

    ¡°La Markos right?¡± She interrupted with a question as La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Yes¡± La mouthed.

    ¡°You must be the new secretary?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes I am¡±

    ¡°Come with me, please¡± she instructed with a smile walking out of the reception table as La walked behind her closely towards the elevator.

    ¡°You¡¯rete¡± she voiced out, as they both walked into the elevator while thedy pressed the button with twenty nine written on it.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± La stammered looking for a reasonable excuse toe up with.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay don¡¯t sweat yourself¡± she chimed in sweetly.

    ¡°Just make sure to be punctual from now and I¡¯m sure Mr Alden might take it lenient with you since it¡¯s your first day¡± she said and all La could do was nod her head.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr Xander will see you through all that you need to know, so you¡¯re in good hands ¡± she said.

    ¡°And also, they¡¯re basic rules you need to follow, I won¡¯t have the time to tell you everything, but I give you the basics¡± she stated, as La indicated that she was listening.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be working as the president secretary, they¡¯re only two things I can tell you. One, don¡¯t look into his eyes, ever¡± she warned in a cold voice which made La flinch. Well she didn¡¯te here to look into people¡¯s eyes, she came here to work. She can do just fine.

    ¡°Andstly maintain a good distance, in conclusion don¡¯t get on his bad book, that¡¯s if you want tost long here¡± the elevator made a ding sound indicating the had reached their destination.

    Stepping out of the elevator, La walked behind the woman as she led her through the hallways.

    From La¡¯s conclusion, whoever the president was, she needed to avoid him, from the way thedy spoke it seemed as if he was highly feared.

    ¡°Excuse me¡± La began curious to ask a question.

    ¡°Yes, any question?¡±

    ¡°Um, what did you mean by if I want tost long here? it¡¯s kind of confusing¡± La chuckled sheepishly.

    Thedy stopped in her tracks, La doing the same immediately.

    She turned to face La with a grim expression on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, it¡¯s because none of the secretaries who has worked under the president has eversted a month, the highest is a month and a week¡± she drew out and La found herself gulping loud.

    ¡°But wh.. y? She stammered.

    ¡°Because they made mistakes¡± she responded turning away from La as she continued working.

    ¡°What kind of mistakes, I might as well know them, so I can avoid it in the future¡± La requested, thest thing she wants is to lose this job, the pay is really nice and she does my want Regan to go through the trouble of finding her another job.

    ¡°First of all, he hatesteness, second, the president is easily paranoid, so any slight mistake, you¡¯re out¡± she replied and La found herself chuckling in amusement.

    ¡°And my name is Bertha,¡± she introduced.

    ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Bertha announced as they stopped right in front of a door.

    ¡°This is your office¡± she informed opening the door as they both stepped in.

    ¡°And the president¡¯s office is on the right¡± she informed as La carefully noted everything down.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Mr Xander will be here any minute to guide you, cause you¡¯re starting work immediately, seeing thest secretary just got fired, trust me a lot of work is waiting for you¡± she said as La smiled.

    ¡°I can handle that¡± she said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will¡±

    ¡°It seems like you fear the president a lot¡± La reasoned. From the way she spoke one could easily tell.

    ¡°Everyone fears him¡± Bertha replied and almost immediately the door sprang open and two men walked in.

    Bertha immediately bowed her head slightly when she saw them, but La found herself staring.

    Two incredibly good looking men. The man in brown suit, brown hair, brown eyes, was exceptional cute and looked nice but the man beside him screamed dominance and had this dangerous Aura emanating from him, he looked like a bad boy , the one most parents would warn their children to stay away from, she unconsciously looked at his eyes and froze when she saw his icy blue eyes staring directly and dangerously at her.

    Bertha kept tugging La¡¯s shirt, trying to tell her to look away but La couldn¡¯t.

    His icy blue eyes looked so familiar, very much familiar and if her memories were not failing her his face was familiar. Then she realized who he was, he was the man from that night, the one she¡¯s pregnant for. La wanted to scream but no words came out from her mouth.

    She felt his hard gaze on her as he clenched his fist, he looked as if he was going to pounce on her. Then he growled in anger, the type of growl that made both La and Bertha flinched in fear then his loud voice thundered in the room.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here!!!?¡±

 STAY AWAY

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were directed on La who stood frightened as they wondered curiously about what she might have done to the president in the past if they¡¯ve ever crossed paths before to make him this furious.

    ¡°Xander, who¡¯s she and what is she doing here?¡± He asked again in a thunderous voice, his icy blue eyes cold as death itself.

    ¡°Nn, this is your new secretary, do you know her?¡± Xander questioned, facing Nn who took a step forward.

    ¡°Come with me¡± he said to La, before dragging her away going towards his office not giving her any chance to speak.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked immediately he banged the door behind him pinning her on the wall with his hands around her neck.

    ¡°I¡­I .. I¡­.¡± La coughed as she struggled with her breath.

    Never did she expect to meet him here or this way, but why the hell was he overreacting? Did she ever do anything to anger him?

    ¡°Answer me!!!¡± He growled and La felt her heart seize, if there was another world for scary then it should be used on him, cause he scared the living hell out of her.

    ¡°I..¡± La coughed, how did he expect her to speak when he was strangling her.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± His breath fanned her face and La immediately felt like crying. What does he mean by all that? No one sent her. she came here to work.

    ¡°Please let me go¡± she managed to say or he might kill her before even realizing it.

    ¡°Speak¡± he ordered removing his hands from her neck pushing her aside as if she was some sort of trash.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you,¡± La stammered with watery eyes.

    ¡°Who sent you?, Or did you think you coulde in here because we had sex once, I will not ask again, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, no one sent me and I¡¯m not here because we had sex¡± La replied withbored breathing.

    He actually thought she was an imposter nted to spy on him.

    ¡°I swear, I have no idea about you, I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know your name, your status or anything, I just came here to work, nothing else ¡± she said trying to sound convincing. Who would have thought that he would react like that, it only means that he would kill her if she told him about the pregnancy saying she¡¯s an imposter trying to pin a baby on him. She was pretty sure he would do that.

    ¡°Look sir, what happened was a one night stand and I¡¯ve long forgotten about that or if it even happened, so please believe when I say I have no ulterior motives here, I only came to work¡± she voiced out rubbing her neck slowly, it was hurting her.

    ¡°I have my eyes on you, if you ever try anything stupid, I¡¯ll kill you¡± he swore in a single breath as he walked to his chair.

    La found herself stumbling backwards, it was not just any threat, from the way he looked at her, he would really kill her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°I won¡¯t try¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out¡± he ordered and La quickly dashed out of the office not giving it a second thought.

    La closed the door behind her and she rested on it breathing slowly.

    What has she gotten herself into? That man is scary as hell, how will she tell him he got her pregnant from that night? He might not even believe her.

    From the way he looked at her, she could tell he hated her to the core, his eyes spelt nothing but hatred as if she was some sort of mistake.

    ¡°Oh La you¡¯re in trouble now¡± she gasped, arranging her hair and clothes before leaving for her office.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    La got into her office to see the other man waiting for her, Bertha was long gone.

    ¡°Miss La¡± he called upon seeing me and La stood a few meters away from him still shaken from what happened earlier.

    ¡°Congrattions on getting picked as a secretary¡± he said and a smile ghosted his face.

    ¡°Thanks sir¡± La mumbled as she sniffled with her head facing downwards. She has sworn within herself that she would live as a ghost in the office.

    She would never look at any one in the eye, it would be as if she doesn¡¯t exist.

    Now she knows why Bertha warned her against the president, he was so hostile and from the way he reacted, she felt she wouldn¡¯tst a week.

    ¡°Here, this file contains everything you need to know about your work. You can also ask Bertha to put you through and I can help when I¡¯m less busy,¡± he offered as La found herself sighing in relief that this one was not as hostile as the president who looked like his friend.

    ¡°Thanks sir¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xander¡± he shed a warm smile at me.

    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± La said nervously as they shook hands.

    ¡°Regan specifically told me to take good care of you¡± he informed as La nodded. He was the friend Regan talked about, the one who helped Regan get her a job.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she appreciated, she wanted to meet the one that helped her and personally thank him.

    ¡°For what?¡± He chuckled and La could not help but admire how good looking he was, in fact the president was good looking as well just that he has this dangerous Aura, while Xander looked cool to be around.

    ¡°For helping me get the job¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing besides the seat was vacant and we happened to be looking for someone¡±

    ¡°Still thanks¡± La stated.

    ¡°Alright, have a nice day and enjoy your first day at work¡± he wished going towards the president¡¯s office.

    La exhaled sharply, throwing herself on the chair like a starfish. Coping here would look like a hassle but she will do just fine if she makes sure to avoid the so-called president. But how can that be possible when they work on the same floor?.

 REJECT HER

    ¡°Nn¡­¡± Xander called in a low voice as he walked into Nn¡¯s office.

    ¡°What did you want?¡± Nn snapped anger clearly evident in his face.

    ¡°Chill man, what¡¯s up with all the anger?¡± Xander teased having his seat.

    ¡°So tell me, what was the cause of your behavior earlier today?¡± Xander questioned curiously.

    ¡°Why did you employ her before telling me?¡± Nn gritted his teeth with clenched fists.

    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t care and I can employ anyone. ¡± Xander raised a brow at Nn.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? You never spared a nce at your past secretaries but it seems this one is getting you all worked up¡± Xander reasoned. Nn was a kind of person who never gave a damn, he was fine as long as things went his way, that was one of the main reasons why his secretaries never stayed more than a month because he always found problems with them and he was not the type to give second chances.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one,¡± Nn said after much hesitation.

    ¡°Which one?¡± Xander pursed his lips as he thought hard on what Nn was talking about.

    ¡°Wait, your Mate?¡± He pointed out and the look on Nn¡¯s face confirmed it. They were mates.

    ¡°She¡¯s your Mate, isn¡¯t she?¡± Xander asked Nn who had longed looked away from him, trying to focus his attention on a file.

    ¡°She is not,¡± he snapped coldly.

    ¡°Oh yes she is, she¡¯s the one you met when you went on a trip to Seattle, the reason for your restlessness and your ferociousness¡±

    ¡°My mate died a long time ago¡± Nn retorted venomously and the pen he was holding snapped in two.

    ¡°A long time ago, Nn¡± Xander reminded him.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to believe it, but it¡¯s time you move on from the shackles of sadness holding you back, that¡¯s why the moon goddess probably decided to give you a second chance mate¡± Xander says but only received a re from Nn.

    ¡°We¡¯re not having this conversation again or I might forget that you¡¯re my best friend¡±

    Nn Alden was the Alpha of the enchanted moon pack, the most feared amongst Lycans and werewolves; he was also the most feared among humans.

    His mate Vera died a long time ago during the war between werewolves and lycans and since that incident he became a shadow of his former self.

    Cold, hostile, wicked, unforgiving, everyone feared him and stayed far away from him. His heart turned dark when he lost his mate.

    ¡°Reject her¡± Xander suggested as Nn lifted his gaze.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her reject her¡± Xander shrugged his shoulders as Nn jaw worked.

    Xander noticed Nn¡¯s blue eyes turning red and he could guess what was happening, Nn was fighting against his wolf. His wolf wanted his mate, but he didn¡¯t.

    After struggling with his wolf for some time he opened his eyes and said.

    ¡°I will reject her¡±. After what happened back in Seattle, he hated himself, he was driven by the mate bond to do what he did coupled with the influence of alcohol.

    Not only did he hate himself, he also hated La for ever approaching him.

    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Xander asked in bewilderment, he thought Nn was not going to take him seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t bluff¡±

    ..Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ..

    ..

    ¡°I swear today is the most awful day of my life¡± La frowned as exined everything that happened in the office to Aurora.

    ¡°You need to see the way he looked at me, the fire in his eyes, for a moment I felt like trash¡± La said, she really felt disgusted at herself not only that he sent chills down her spine, he looked so scary and dangerous, like he badly wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m sure he will reason with you once he finds out you are pregnant for him¡± Aurora reasoned and La nced at her before suddenly bursting into a dryughter.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, do you?¡±

    ¡°He hates me,¡± La deadpanned.

    ¡°From the way he looked at me, you¡¯ll definitely know that he regrets ever meeting me, he pinned me to the wall Aurora, he almost choked me to death, what¡¯s my crime? It¡¯s not as if I seduced him to have sex with me¡± La uttered in frustration, working with a person like him will be a great hassle.

    She would have loved to quit but finding another good paying job will be a problem.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should tell him you¡¯re pregnant with his child, look La, men love having kids, it will be like a dreame true for him¡± Aurora says trying to sound convincing.

    ¡°That word does not apply to my boss,¡± La chuckled.

    ¡°Have you ever met him?¡±

    ¡°Everyone fears him in the office and maintains a safe distance, he did not even wee Mr on my first day, what am I even saying? He almost killed me!!¡± La shrieked.

    ¡°I think you should tell him still¡± Aurora tried to convince La.

    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m a gold digger, that I probably came for his money, so what do you think he will say if I tell him about this? He¡¯ll kill me¡± La drew out.

    She had concluded not to tell him anything and just stop working when the timees.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your reason for this, but I still think he deserves to know, but if you¡¯re notfortable with that, fine by me, you still have my full support¡± Aurora assured, smiling at La.

    ¡°Thanks, ¡± La mumbled, hugging Aurora.

    Settling in has been so stressful, but she¡¯ll do just fine.

    ¡°So what do you n on doing now?¡± Aurora questioned as La pursed her lips.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What will you do now you¡¯re working under the father of your unborn child, how do you cope?¡± Aurora asked, sounding worried.

    ¡°Simple, ignore him, act like he doesn¡¯t exist and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do just fine ¡± La replied. That would be so easy for her to do, besides she hated him.

 BREAK HER BONES

    BREAK HER BONES

    La typed noisily on herputer as she had a lot of work that had been piled up for her, Nn had instructed that she finished up before he returned back from his meeting.

    She was still engrossed in her work when she heard some footsteps walking towards her, she lifted her head to see a woman nicely dressed standing before her.

    ¡°Good day, how can I help you?¡± La asked politely wondering who the woman might be. As long as she was concerned she was not an employee here.

    ¡°I want to see Nn ¡± the Lady requested staring intently at La who found her gaze ufortable.

    ¡°The President is currently having a meeting, please wait for him¡± she said returning to her work.

    Curious to know about the strangedy, from the way she called Nn, one would think that they were a thing. She never knew that Nn had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Okay¡± thedy shed a smile at La before going to seat down.

    Few momentster, a make figure walked in and thedy immediately stood up rushing to him.

    ¡°Nn¡± she called in excitement and she wrapped her hands around him.

    ¡°Ca what are you doing here?¡± He questioned pulling Ca away from him as he looked irritated.

    ¡°I came to see you, why else will I be here?¡± She giggled as Nn began to walk into his office, Ca walking behind him.

    La watched them walk into Nn¡¯s office up until the door was shut closed.

    She snorted in scarcam returning to her work.

    ¡® So he has a girlfriend? ¡® she thought to herself.

    She felt an unexinable feeling when she thought about that but decided to brush it off as it was none of her business.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    IN NOLAN¡¯S OFFICE

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nn questioned pulling off his coat as he took his seat.

    ¡°I came to see you¡± Ca replied taking her seat as well opposite him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way from the pack to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes I came to see you, I¡¯ve missed you¡± Ca said and Nn nced sideways at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even call Nn, you¡¯ve not been to the pack for three months and you never called to ask about me, that¡¯s not fair¡± she pouted and she folded her arms across her chest.

    ¡°I was busy¡± came his curt reply.

    ¡°And it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m obligated to call you¡± he added in a cold voice and Ca¡¯s face fell in disappointment.

    When was he ever going to look at her?

    It¡¯s been five years now, and he still fails to notice her.

    ¡°You should have at least still called¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Alright ¡± she braced herself up.

    ¡°The second reason I¡¯m here is to pass some information to you about the pack¡± she began.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wolfsbane was found in our pipelines, the ones supplying water straight to the pack¡± she informed and Nn abruptly stopped what he was doing.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, someone obviously nted it there, but thankfully it was spotted by Darren before it could cause any damage¡± Darren was Nn¡¯s beta and oversaw everything that went on in the pack whenever Nn was not around while Xander was his gamma the one who usually went around with the Alpha.

    ¡°How Darren dealing with it now?¡± He asked, if there was one thing Nn cared the most about in his life as if now, it was his people.

    ¡°Pretty well, we¡¯ve increased the security and he¡¯s trying to catch the perpetrators¡± she responded fixing her gaze on Nn who had worried look on his face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, we¡¯re dealing quite fine, everyone is safe¡± she assured warmly.

    ¡°You can go now¡± he dismissed her and Ca face wore a state of shock. She¡¯s not even spent up to thirty minutes and he was dismissing her.

    ¡°But I just arrived, you should at least treat me to a meal, take me out on a tour and¡­¡± she listed on but a re from Nn was enough to shut her up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in New York long enough to know around this ce, you can get some food on your way back to the pack of you¡¯re hungry¡± he said and Ca bit her lips in anger, trying hard to control her rage.

    ¡°Okay I will¡± she managed to say through gritted teeth.

    ¡°You can inform Darren that I¡¯ll be at the pack tonight to check things out for myself¡± he stated.

    ¡°Really??¡± Ca eximed as her joy knew no bounds. Nn ising to the pack.

    ¡°Yes¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°Great!!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to leave now, we can leave together at night¡± she suggested wanting to spend some more time with him

    ¡°You can leave, I have something to deal with, I¡¯ll be there at midnight¡± he declined waving her off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Nn, I can wait¡± she voiced out her face beaming with smiles.

    ¡°Leave Ca¡± he growled at her and her smile instantly fell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave, bye¡± she waved sullenly, as she dragged her feet to the door.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to wave back at her.

    She would just have to persevere a little more, Nn will definitely be here, with time he¡¯ll forget his dead mate.

    She stepped out to see La working on some files. Something just didn¡¯t sit well with her about the new secretary and she didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Hey what¡¯s your name?¡± She asked La coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s La¡± La responded startled at the way Ca approached her.

    ¡°La, La¡± Ca repeatedly said as she observed La. Dark brown straight hair that stopped above her shoulders, brown eyes and overall, cute.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of trying anything with Nn, or I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to break your bones¡± she threatened as La stared at her perplexed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get you¡± La uttered, she can¡¯t just work up to her and begin to threaten her

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t, you will when I catch you trying to seduce Nn, till then have a good day¡± she smiled walking away from La.

    ¡°What a delusional woman, I wonder where he picked her from¡± La shook her head.

    ¡°If you feel insecure about your boyfriend, you can as well hold him tight, he probably doesn¡¯t find you attractive¡± she mumbled to herself as she tried hard to control her anger, that bitch just made her very angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your bones next time instead¡±

    ¡°Break whose bones?¡± Someone asked from behind her as she turned to see Nn standing there.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 TWIST AND TURNS

    La stood up in a haste as she turned to face Nn.

    ¡°S.. ir..¡± she stammered in surprise, when did he get to where she was?.

    ¡°Who were you speaking to?¡± He asked as she stumbled backwards facing the ground.

    ¡°No one,¡± she replied shakily. Up till date, this man still scares the living hell out of her.

    ¡°Where are the files I told you to work on?¡± He requested as she quickly walked to the table.

    ¡°They¡¯re here sir, but I¡¯ve not finished working on them¡± she replied.

    ¡°Take this¡± he handed a key to her as she looked at it curiously.

    ¡°Si.. r ¡± she stuttered, collecting the keys from him as she looked at it curiously.

    ¡°Do you have a car?¡± He asked as she shook her head indicating a no.

    ¡± That¡¯s the key to my penthouse¡± he began as La squinted her eyes. Why was he giving her his house key?

    ¡°Have this also¡± he gave her another card which contained an address.

    ¡°That¡¯s the address to my penthouse, after closing from work today, take the files you worked on there¡± he instructed and La noted everything down.

    ¡°I have somewhere to be immediately after work, so there¡¯ll be no time to take it home, drop the files when you get there, there¡¯s no one at home ¡± he informed.

    ¡°Okay sir¡± La responded like an obedient puppy as she tossed what he gave her aside.

    ¡°Can you drive a car?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°No sir¡± she replied and she heard him mumble some words to himself.

    ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know how to drive a car in this century?¡± He asked no one In particr, annoyance written all over his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I never had the chance to learn¡± La apologized, sneering at him inwardly.

    Was he trying to insult her? She never knew that it was a crime not to know how to drive.

    ¡°What an insolent man¡± she scoffed, mumbling the words to herself, her head still facing the ground, that she didn¡¯t take notice of when Nn snapped his gaze at her, before looking away quickly. He heard her.

    ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself, you¡¯re ady, a grown up one¡± he spat, deadpanning in the worlddy.

    La fist balled as she fumed in anger, the fact she works under him does not mean he can just throw insults at her. She can¡¯t drive all thanks to Rosalie.

    ¡°Thest time I checked sir, it¡¯s not a crime not to know how to drive and you can teach me if you really feel I need to learn¡± she voiced out in her most polite time not wanting to sound rude.

    The day she re-signs she would make sure to do something to him, La swore to herself.

    ¡°Take a taxi there, meet Xander during the break time, he will give you some cash¡± Nn said before going straight into his office.

    He didn¡¯t want to spend another moment with her.

    *****

    ¡°Seriously!!¡± La eximed loudly, she had been standing for close to an hour now waiting for a taxi but none had passed by.

    She had gotten lots of missed calls from Aurora asking about her whereabouts , her battery died a few minutes ago because she would have ordered for an Uber.

    It was getting dark already, the time had already passed eight. If she didn¡¯t deliver these files to Nn¡¯s apartment, he would fire her, because whatever he was up to, he sounded urgent.

    ¡°Come on¡± she groaned in frustration, praying endlessly for a taxi to pass by.

    This was not the kind of life she signed up for when she wasing to New York.

    She wanted to work, yes, but this job was more than hectic for her, it¡¯s been a week but yet she hasn¡¯t spent some quality time for herself, she leaves in the morning and works her ass out till the evening.

    ¡°Oh thank God¡± she gasped in relief as the shlight of a car dawned on her. She waved her hands in the air indicating for the taxi driver to stop.

    She quickly got into the car after showing the man her address.

    La sat thinking during the whole quiet ride. Her life has been having different twists and turnstely, it never turned out the way she wanted.

    She had always wanted to be an author, a best selling author but now it has turned out to be a mere dream since she had another human to cater for. Her unborn baby.

    Now she¡¯s working her ass off trying to save up till her pregnancy bes due, after that she would leave New York to a very faraway ce. A ce where she would be sure that her and Nn would never cross paths.

    She was scared that her child would live the kind of life she lived, the things she passed through.

    If Nnes to know about it one day, he might as well ept the pregnancy and in due time, take the baby away from her and something she would make sure to avoid. Another woman raising her child.

    ¡°Madam, madam..¡± she heard echoes in her thoughts as she snapped out of her trance.

    ¡°Huh¡± she mumbled, the driver had been calling out for her.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯ve arrived at the address¡± he informed.

    La stepped out of the car and paid for her transport fare.

    ¡°Thanks¡¯ ¡® she mumbled and the taxi drove away.

    She walked a little further to see a building in front of her. She quickly went towards the penthouse to get things done with, it was almost night time.

    She opened the door and stepped into the house.

    The moment she stepped in all the lights came on and all La could do was wow. The ce was neat, well arranged andstly beautiful.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s the neat one¡± La reasoned out going over to drop the files on the table so she could leave immediately.

    She quickly was about to leave when she heard a low growl behind her.

    La froze as she tried registering what she heard. It was a growl.

    She slowly turned to see what it was and lo and behold it was a hairy doglike wolf.

    La yelled in fright the moment their eyes met. The dog red menacingly at her baring its teeth.

    ¡°Please don¡¯te close¡± La whimpered as she was really scared of dogs.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Woof¡± the dog barked at her and soon after La began to scream at the top of her voice, the dog barking loudly, both of them simultaneously.

    ¡°Haaa¡± she yelled about to take to her heels when the dog charged at her.

    The dog was so huge that if it caught up with her, it would eat her alive.

    Soon after La and the dog began to run around the house as the dog chased her barking at her.

    ¡°Please stop¡± La begged almost in tears as she ran. But the dog was faster than her and caught up with her.

    La fell on the floor with a thud, the dog standing on top of her body barking.

    It raised its paws at her and La yelped in fright.

    ¡°Damn you Nn¡± she cursed whimpering in fear, he told her no one was home. He never mentioned a dog.

    ¡°Woof¡± the dog bared its teeth at her, La yelled in fear as she was scared beyond measure then suddenly she lost consciousness, thest thing she saw was the dog cing its paw on her face.

 HATE

    ¡°La, La¡± Nn called softly as he shook La¡¯s body gently.

    ¡°La¡± La¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she blinked them repeatedly.

    She yelled in fright as she sat up quickly from the ground. She passed out because of the fear of being eaten by a wolf-like dog.

    ¡°Haa!!!!¡± She yelled clutching the person behind her tight, the dog was seated right in front of her, with its tongue sticking out as it panted.

    She slowly looked up to see the person behind her but only screamed in shock when their eyes met.

    His icy blue eyes pierced through her.

    She thought he had something important to take care of, what was he doing here?

    ¡°S.. ir¡± she stammered, still holding him tight, not wanting to let go in fear of being bitten by the dog.

    ¡°Why were you lying on the ground?¡± He snapped at her as he stood up leaving her on the ground.

    ¡°Because I fainted,¡± she replied breathlessly.

    Was he asking her a pointless question, did he not meet her unconscious?

    ¡°And why did you faint?¡± He uttered in a cold voice.

    He came here running like a mad man thinking something bad had happened to her.

    He was supposed to be at the pack house right now.

    He collected her contact number from the employee list earlier, so he could ask her if she had sessfully delivered the files.

    But when he called and got no response from her, the wolf inside of him became anxious thinking something might have happened to its mate, that¡¯s the reason he came here.

    ¡°Because of..¡± La stuttered pointing her index finger at the dog who barked at her immediately it saw her finger.

    ¡°Haa!!!¡± She screamed, bolting up from the ground and she went to hold Nn tight.

    ¡°Because of Maddox?¡± He raised a brow at her and she nodded.

    It was all because of Maddox, the dog was just as scary as its owner.

    ¡°Maddox is a harmless dog, it only wants to y¡± Nn spelled out gritting his teeth, he basically came running here for nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to y¡± she said softly, if this was the definition of ying, then she didn¡¯t mind being a serious minded person all the days of her life.

    ¡°You said no one was home¡± she began in usation. He would have mentioned about the dog so she could take extra precautions.

    ¡°No one is home¡± he deadpanned as his eyes traveled to her hands that were holding his arms tight. He badly wanted to push her away but his body and mind were not working together.

    His body wanted her but his mind didn¡¯t.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a dog¡± she breathed out, still shaken by the fact that she almost got eaten by a dog.

    ¡°And it wanted to eat me¡± she mouthed, sending deadly res at Maddox who sat obediently wagging its tail.

    ¡°If it wanted to eat you, your bones would have been the only thing left on the ground, he only wants to y¡± he informed.

    ¡°Maddox¡± he called out and Maddox immediately sat up quickly.

    ¡°Come here¡± he called and Maddox came to meet him obediently. La immediately held him tighter when Maddox came close.

    ¡°He means no harm¡± Nn began squatting down as he ced his hands on Maddox¡¯s head , rubbing it softly.

    ¡°Infact, I think he likes you, because on a normal day no random person will walk out of that door alive¡±

    ¡® Can you hear yourself!! ¡® La wanted to say, but controlled herself. He knows how feral his dog is, but still he sent her here. What if the dog didn¡¯t end up liking her? Then she would have been dead?.

    ¡°I think I should get going, it¡¯s gettingte¡± La announced, having a look at her watch, it was a few minutes to nine, for how long was she out?.

    ¡°Yeah you should¡± Nn uttered standing up.

    ¡°You can go now¡±

    ¡°Okay sir¡± La said walking away and she bolted out of the door in a haste.

    ¡­¡­

    La walked alone along the dark road. She waited for the taxi for a long time and when she didn¡¯t she want she opted to walk. It was sote in the night and it seemed as if it would rain soon.

    ¡°Aurora will be so worried,¡± she muttered to herself. Her phone battery was dead and there was no way she could get through Aurora.

    Soon the rain began to pour heavily and La had no choice but to hide under a tree which did not help in shielding her from the rain, her body was already very wet and on top of it all she was feeling very cold and hungry.

    Because of the work piled up for her, she didn¡¯t have lunch same thing with breakfast.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of him¡± La gritted squatting under the tree as she was getting drenched in the rain.

    If not for the baby she was carrying, she would have walked home regardless of the rain.

    But now she had something to protect, she couldn¡¯t afford to get a cold or even stress herself out.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of him¡± she sniffled tears dropping from her eyes. The rain didn¡¯t seem as if it was going to stop soon as it got heavier each passing second.

    ¡°What do I do now?¡± She whimpered sadly, cing her hands around her stomach in a protective manner. She would have walked back to his house, but she felt too cold to do that, he was the cause of all this.

    Whatever happened between them was never her fault, it was because of the alcohol she took and she never forced herself on him.

    Then why should he take it out on her and make her suffer from it. If he feels as if he made a mistake he should take it out on himself, not her. she was never the cause of him cheating on his rude girlfriend who she hated so much at first sight.

    ¡°I hate him¡± she shivered, feeling nothing but pure hate for him. She once found him attractive, but not anymore. She hated him.

    He probably sent her to his house to purposely make her go home at night. Which grown man would leave ady all by herself at this time of the night?

    She was still squatting under the tree, when she noticed an approaching vehicle, its light shining brightly on her.

    She wanted to stand up and wave for the car to stop but she had no strength left in her.

    The car pulled up right in front of La and she wondered who it was. Someone stepped out of the car holding an umbre and he walked up to her.

    ¡°La¡± the person called and she slowly looked up to see the dangerously good looking face of the person she hated more than anything. Nn Alden.

 WET

    Nn was notfortable with himself the moment La stepped out of the house, his inner man was troubled and he fought so hard with himself to keep calm.

    But he became more ufortable when the rains started pouring down heavily.

    Based on the kind of environment he lived in, he was fully aware that there was no way she would find a taxi at the time of the night, so she would be probably drenched under the rain.

    He immediately began to regret why he sent her off without any protection, what if something bad happened to her?

    His wolf immediately turned restless, wanting toe out of him to find its mate.

    That¡¯s when he drove out immediately In a bid to find her.

    ¡°Si.. r¡± La muttered with her teeth shattering due to the cold as she managed to stand up.

    ¡°What are you doing in the rain?¡± Nn asked as he was getting angry for no reason, it kind of hurt seeing her drenched.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a taxi¡± she responded wiping off the water droplets from her face.

    ¡°You should have called someone,¡± he deadpanned. Who in the world gets themselves wet without asking for help.

    ¡°My battery died,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Have this¡± he said, holding her hand up as he ced the umbre he was holding between them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he beckoned to her , walking towards his car.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± He questioned stopping at his car door as she was still standing there like a statue.

    ¡°Get into the car¡± he instructed and La slowly moved her feet. If not for her pregnancy, heaven knows nothing would have made her go with him, he was responsible for the mess she was in, in the first ce.

    She slowly got into the car sitting in the front seat.

    ¡°Oh god¡± La uttered in fear, his car was getting wet from the water dripping from her wet clothes so she was scared he would re up at her and tell her to get out.

    ¡°Use this to dry yourself ¡± he threw a thick nket on herp and he turned the heater on in the car.

    ¡°Than¡­¡± he never gave La the chance to finish thanking him as he drove up.

    La slowly wrapped the nket around her body and she slowly began to feel warm again.

    ¡°Where are we going sir?¡± She asked, seeing he was not going towards the direction of the highway but to his ce instead.

    ¡°My house¡± came his curt reply.

    ¡°What!!¡± La eximed despite the cold she was feeling.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to drive you home in this weather condition and by this time of the night¡± he scoffed, he never nned on taking her to her house.

    ¡°But..¡± La began but a re from him was enough to shut her up.

    The rest of the ride was quiet as they soon arrived at his penthouse.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    They both stepped out of the car and it was still raining heavily.

    ¡°Sir ¡± La called wanting to give his umbre to him, but he only ignored her as he walked away from her.

    ¡°Maybe he does not want to share, same here with me¡± La shrugged her shoulders walking into his apartment.

    ¡°You can sleep in any of the rooms avable¡± he instructed drying his hair with a towel.

    ¡°Make yourselffortable and don¡¯t worry about Maddox, he¡¯ll stay very far away from you¡± he informed and La breathed out in relief. She hated dogs, those annoying fur animals irked her a lot.

    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± He asked as their eyes met.

    La found herself drooling at his beauty, a few wet strands of his hair fell on his forehead making him look marvelous. He looked more handsome and cute now he was in casual clothes.

    ¡°Yes I do,¡± she responded. She needed to get to Aurora and tell her she was fine, secondly she was starving.

    ¡°Which is?¡±

    ¡°I need to charge my phone,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You can find any extension cord to use¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m hungry¡± she mouthed. She would have loved to sleep without eating anything but she did not have lunch before and her stomach has been grumbling begging for food.

    ¡°Make yourself something to eat¡± he phased out walking away from her and he went straight to his room.

    ¡°Jerk¡± La cursed watching him walk away. She took a look at her clothes which were still wet.

    ¡°Dammit how did I go about this?¡± She asked herself. How will she cook or even sleep with wet clothes? She was still deep in her thoughts when Nn approached her.

    ¡°Do you need anything sir?¡± She asked quickly.

    ¡°Have this¡± he stretched his hand forward handing over some clothes to her.

    ¡°Sir!!¡± La shrieked in surprise. Was he seriously offering her his clothes?

    *You might get sick if you keep on wearing wet clothes, use this instead¡± he advised and La epted the clothes, she needed it anyway.

    ¡°Thanks si..¡± she didn¡¯t get to finish yet still as he walked away banging his door loudly immediately he went into his room.

    La took a look at the clothes in her hands, it was a thick sweater and a cotton knicker. They were both made of cotton , in fact the clothes belonged to him because they smelled nice like him. He had this spicy smell that sent butterflies to her stomach each time she inhaled him.

    If there was one thing about him that distracted her a lot, it was his nice smell and handsomeness.

    La hastily rushed into one of the rooms to have a hot shower, luckily for her she found a charger and she quickly charged her phone.

    She needed to get through to Aurora before doing anything else, her friend would be more than worried.

    About two minutester, her phone switched on and she immediately went to the contact list and dialed Aurora¡¯s number.

    After one ring, Aurora picked up the call.

    ¡°Hi Aurora, how¡±

    ¡°Where the hell are you!!!!?¡±

 CAREFUL

    ¡°Oh swear I¡¯m going to kill you once Iy my hands on you, where the fucking hell have you been?¡± Aurora yelled over the phone that La had to take the phone away from her ear or she might lose her hearing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my battery died that¡¯s why I¡¯ve not been able to call¡±

    ¡°But where are you, it¡¯s pouring heavily and it¡¯ste¡± La chuckled at her over protectiveness. Author tended to be over protective of her, ever since the day she got bullied in high school.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my boss¡¯ s ce¡± La informed.

    ¡°Your boss!!! What if he does something to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡± La sighed, typical Aurora, always being the overprotective one.

    ¡°I had something important to deal with but the rain caught up with me, so I had to spend a night, stop being a mama bear, I¡¯m fine¡± La tried assuring her, or she might never calm down.

    ¡°Alright take care of yourself and don¡¯t forget to call me if anythinges up, love you La¡± she blew a kiss at her and the call got disconnected.

    La inhaled sharply, throwing herself on the bed tiredly. After a few minutes, she went to the bathroom to have a hot shower.

    ¡°Hmm, they quite fit,¡± she said, taking a look at Nn¡¯s clothes. Though they were ten times bigger than her, they fit her and she looked cute in them.

    La quickly rushed to the kitchen to make food for herself.

    She decided to make spaghetti and meatballs for her and Nn.

    She never wanted to cook for him but decided to do so out of humanity.

    He let her stay at his ce, and gave her clothes to wear. It was the little she could do to say thank you.

    After she was done preparing the meal, she served Nn¡¯s portion first and went Straight to the room he had entered earlier.

    ¡°Sir Nn¡± she called softly knocking at the door.

    ¡°Sir¡± she knocked again after about two minutes as she didn¡¯t get an answer.

    ¡°Si..¡± she was about to knock for the third time when the door sprang open.

    ¡°What do you want!?¡± He snapped coldly the moment she opened the door.

    ¡°Sir, I thought that I could..¡± La never got to finish her statement as Maddox came out from nowhere running towards her as he barked.

    She was so frightened that she jerked off and the tray she was holding slipped from her hands, shattering to pieces immediately it fell on the ground.

    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± He screamed at her in fury.

    He never asked her for anything, but yet she came and created a huge mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir¡± La apologized, bending down quickly to pick up the spilled spaghetti and the broken pieces of ss.

    ¡°Oww¡± she winced in pain. A broken piece of ss had torn through her flesh, not only that the spaghetti was still hot and it burned her feet.

    Yet still, she resolved to clean the mess she had created.

    ¡°You must have definitely gone mad, how are you going to do this with your bare hands, stand up now and stop acting dumb!¡± He stated, yanking her up from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir¡± La apologized and attempted to move away but she only ended up stepping on a broken piece.

    ¡°Oww¡± she winced as blood soon began to flow from there.

    ¡°Stop moving for fuck sake, they¡¯re broken sses everywhere, are you this dumb or just trying to be!¡± He red menacingly at her as he carried her off the ground. She was not even wearing slippers.

    He carried her into his room mming the door behind him.

    ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move¡± he instructed, dropping her on a sofa.

    La sat down obediently, the stupid dog Maddox, the reason for the mess was long gone, he was nevering at her in the first ce.

    She looked around his room which was rmingly very huge and nice too.

    He walked over to his bedside and he picked up a telephone.

    ¡°Clean the mess in front of my room¡± he instructed before cing the telephone back in its ce.

    La sat quietly wondering if any one else lived in this house, he mentioned that he lived alone. Then she recalled that they were in a penthouse, he probably had workers in the main building and had decided to live alone for his own personal reasons.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get hurt while you¡¯re under my care¡± he said, bringing out a first aid kit from a drawer before going back to where she sat.

    ¡°You can do that elsewhere¡± he said scornfully, holding up her injured hand and he tended to get wounds. La sat unmoving as she watched him tender to her wound, he was gentle which didn¡¯t sound right at all.

    A person like him could not be described as gentle.

    From her perspective, he was rude and didn¡¯t know how to talk to women.

    ¡°Go to your room¡± he stated after he was done wrapping her finger with a bandage.

    ¡°Be careful from now and don¡¯t get hurt under my roof¡± he warned as La muttered a thank you before walking out.

    She saw that the ce had already been cleaned up, it was as if nothing ever happened there in the first ce. She quietly went to the kitchen to have her own portion of food, no matter what there was something La could never afford to miss, that was her meal.

    Nn can scold her till the end of the world, but that will not stop her from eating.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°To hell with him¡± La thought, relishing the sweet taste of the food she made.

    ¡°I¡¯m surely a good cook¡± she praised herself. After wrapping everything up, she washed the tes she used in eating before heading for her room.

    ¡°Good night jackass¡± she red at his room before going into her room to retire for the night.

 JERK

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered open as the morning sunlight hit her eyes. She yawned loudly sitting up from the bed,st night¡¯s events unfolding in her head.

    How Nn left her to leave in the middle of the night, how she got stuck in the rain, how he came back to his house, then how she wanted to offer him dinner but only ended up creating a big mess and he scolded her.

    ¡°Jerk¡± that was the first word that she uttered out of her mouth as she scrambled out of bed.

    She quickly arranged the bed and she went to check out her clothes which she hung in the bathroom.

    She washed themst night and luckily for her, it got dried.

    She had a quick shower and dressed up ready to leave.

    ¡°Urgh, what do I do about these?¡± She referred to Nn¡¯s clothes which was on the bed.

    She didn¡¯t want to give it back to him just like that, she felt she needed to wash it.

    Folding the clothes, she squeezed it into her bag, she nned to take it home, wash and iron them before returning it back to him.

    After making sure the room was intact, La stepped out of the room.

    She quietly closed the door behind her as she tiptoed to the sitting room not wanting to bump into that man eating dog Maddox and its master.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A loud voice rang in her ears, startling her.

    ¡°Haa!!!¡± She yelled in fear and she heard Maddox growling at her.

    ¡°Maddox¡± Nn called in a stern voice and Maddox went back to its sitting position.

    ¡°S.. ir¡± La stammered, surprised to see him sitting in the dining room with a ss of wine in front of him. He looked like a grim reaper because he was dressed in ck with his dark red hair falling on his forehead making him look like a handsome grim reaper.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked again, keeping a calm demeanor.

    ¡°Home¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home, I have to get ready for work¡± she replied in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Work¡± a chuckle ghosted his face as his lips curved up.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What do you think the time is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past seven, isn¡¯t it?¡± La asked but got no response from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check my phone instead¡± she smiled wryly, bringing her phone out from her purse and she checked what the time was.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10:00 Am!!¡± She squealed, when did she sleep that much and why didn¡¯t he bother to wake her up. She¡¯s seriouslyte for work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nn announced, standing up from the chair he was sitting on.

    ¡°Go where?¡±

    ¡°To your house, you can take the day off today,¡± he informed, walking towards the door.

    ¡°But sir I¡­¡± she didn¡¯t not get to finish as he had already walked out of the door not giving her a chance to speak.

    ¡°Jerk!!¡± La cursed, raising her fist in the air at him. She heard a low growl behind her and turned to see Maddox baring its teeth at her.

    ¡°You too jerk¡± she cursed at Maddox running off.

    ..

    ¡­

    ..

    Nn¡¯s car pulled up in front of Aurora¡¯s apartment and La stepped out from the car.

    ¡°Thanks si¡­¡± she didn¡¯t get to thank him and he just drove off.

    ¡°Jerk, I never begged you for a ride home¡± she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°La¡± La instantly turned to see who it was that called her and was shocked to see Regan standing at the doorpost.

    ¡°Regan¡± she called in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to see him here and she totally forgot to call Aurora earlier today.

    ¡°Hey shortie, I see you already have a boyfriend¡± he teased as he smiled at her.

    ¡°Boyfriend!!¡± La eximed as she beganughing.

    ¡°Him? Boyfriend?¡± she snorted.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend¡± she said, she would not even date someone like him. He¡¯s as hard as a shell and cold as ice.

    ¡°Then who is he? It¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t spend the night here¡± he reasoned, staring suspiciously at La.

    ¡°Oh that, I happened to work overtime and ended up getting caught up in the rain so I had no choice but to lodge at a nearby hotel¡± she lied as she didn¡¯t feel the need to tell Regan about Nn.

    ¡°And him, he¡¯s my boss, when he saw my condition this morning, he told me to take the day off and offered to drive me home¡± she replied.

    ¡°I see¡± Regan kept nodding his head. He had a hunch that she was lying, but he decided not to ask any more questions.

    ¡°Yeah¡± she nodded slowly.

    ¡°When did you get here and where¡¯s Aurora?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I just arrived here I wanted to surprise you, I made your favorite dish, shortie¡± he informed as La giggled.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good because I¡¯m starving. ¡± She did not have breakfast before leaving Nn¡¯s ce and she was very hungry but didn¡¯t say anything about it as the only thing she wanted was to leave his ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside or Aurora might chop my balls off¡±he deadpanned as they bothughed heartily.

    ¡°Come on¡±

    *****

    Nn¡¯s car was packed a few meters away from Aurora¡¯s ce and he watched La and Regan speaking with each other.

    He knew they were not dating because he heard their conversation from where he was due to his heightened senses.

    He never meant to pry but curiosity got the best of him.

    His phone vibrated and he picked it up to see who was calling.

    ¡°Speak¡±

    ¡°Nn, I waited for you all night at the pack, but you never showed up,¡± Cained over the phone.

    ¡°I had something important to deal with, I¡¯m on my way right now¡± he informed starting his car.

    ¡°What was so important that made you sit back at home huh?¡± Ca asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there¡± he said and he disconnected the call before driving off.

 ENCHANTED MOON PACK

    ¡°Nn¡± Ca called in excitement the moment she saw Nn walk in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here¡± she ran to him feeling so excited on seeing him.

    He looked so gorgeous like the morning sun and the ck clothes he was putting on made him look more stunning.

    ¡°I was so worried about you¡± she pouted, hugging him tight.

    ¡® hmmm he smells so nice¡¯ Ca thought to herself inhaling his nice smell.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Darren?¡± Nn requested pulling out of the hug.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently not in the pack, but I told him you wereing¡± she responded walking behind Nn who went straight to the conference room.

    ¡°Tell him toe over immediately, I¡¯ll be here for only a short period of time¡± he ordered sitting on one of the chairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that¡± Ca replied, signalling for a guard toe over.

    ¡°Get the Beta, tell him the Alpha seeks his presence¡± the guard bowed slightly before disappearing from the conference room.

    ¡°Why just a short time?¡± Ca frowned sitting very close to him.

    ¡°You hardlye to the pack, you should at least spend a month or so here, I¡¯ve missed you a lot¡± she pouted, holding his hands affectionately.

    She dreams of bing the Luna of the enchanted moon pack someday and also the woman that will be by Nn¡¯s side and she was working on aplishing that goal.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy¡± Short and concise was his reply as he held a grim expression on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha of this pack Nn, you should spend some time with your people, with me¡± she muttered thest few words softly, while she caressed his hand that she was holding.

    She was so very lucky to be able toe this close to Nn.

    In fact aside from his Beta Darren and Gamma Xander who happened to be his best friend.

    She was the only one who was opportuned toe close to him. Apparently everyone in the pack knew that Ca was a very special person to the Alpha, that¡¯s why she was able to get close to him, request for anything she wanted, some even hinted that she would be the Luna of the pack after he lost his mate in the war.

    They¡¯ve even begun to ord her the respect of a Luna.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy Ca¡± Nn repeatedly pushed her hand away from him.

    ¡°Okay then¡± she signed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you back then, so I can relieve you of stress, I know you must be stressed out from all the work, the one at the pack and at thepany too, I can help¡± she said trying to convince him.

    Though she could easily guess what his answer would be. No.

    ¡°No¡± he refused instantly and Ca clenched her fist. She knew it but she¡¯ll not stop trying.

    ¡°What happenedst night? You¡¯ve still not told me the reason why you never came?¡± She demanded to know. She waitedst night for him to show up but he never came. She called but he never picked up the phone.

    ¡°Something important came up,¡± he answeredzily, raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ca asked, sensing that he looked stressed.

    ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine¡± he sucked his teeth staring at the ceiling. He found it very hard trying to focus with La under the same roof with him.

    He spent the whole night battling with his wolf who wanted to tear out of him and him in the arms of his mate.

    ¡°But you looked stressed¡±

    ¡°Lay¡­¡± he stopped speaking when he realized the name he wanted to call out, when did her name suddenlye to his mind? He should refrain from thinking about her and reject her as soon as possible.

    ¡°Lay¡± Ca drew out uncertain if it¡¯s La he wanted to call.

    ¡°Did you mean La?¡± She asked with her brows lifted up.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Alpha Nn¡± The door sprang open as a man walked in. His blonde hair was tied to the back, his gray eyes also suited him perfectly.

    ¡°Darren you¡¯re here..¡± Ca uttered, standing up from the chair.

    ¡°I came as fast as I could when I heard Nn was around,¡± Darren said with a stoic face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two then, see youter Nn¡± Ca waved and she left the room.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Darren questioned sitting on one of the chairs.

    ¡°When I¡¯m certain that everything is fine over here¡± Nn answered.

    ¡°Everything is fine, I had thest incident sorted out. I also found out that it was done by some rouges, we¡¯re working on catching them¡± Darren exined as Nn shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Tighten the security around this ce and make sure no one goes in and out from the pack, not until this issue has been sorted out¡± Nn ordered. The safety of his people was his first priority as he would do anything to make sure they were safe.

    ¡°On it¡±

    ¡°I see you must havee here unprepared¡± Darren observed, from the way he was dressed casually, one could easily guess that he just drove here.

    Enchanted moon pack was located at the depths of the woods in New York. Only a few people knew of its existence aside from the werewolves.

    ¡°Yes, I did¡± he confessed, he didn¡¯t want to go back to the house after La had left. That¡¯s why he came here because he usually came to the pack at night.

    ¡°Xander told me about it,¡± Darren began.

    ¡°Told you what?¡±

    ¡°That you found her¡±

    ¡°Found who?¡± Nn red at him.

    ¡°Your mate of course, you¡¯re lucky Nn, the moon goddess has granted you a second chance ¡±

    ¡°Sadly I don¡¯t want that¡± Nn retorted, he had nned on rejecting La the next time he saw her.

    ¡°So you¡¯re really nning on rejecting her?¡±

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t bluff¡±

    ¡°Think about your pack Nn and what the advantage of having a mate is, it will make you stronger and build your pack, think about that¡±

    ¡°I can build my pack myself, I don¡¯t need her¡± Nn uttered.

 TOUR

    La typed noisily on herptop as she asionally looked up as if she was waiting for someone.

    Well, Nn, her boss, was not at work today and she just wondered who he didn¡¯t show up.

    She felt maybe he would beingte, that was she asionally looked up, to see if he wasing, though it was involuntarily.

    She didn¡¯t want him to show up, but she just couldn¡¯t stop her head from looking upwards each time she heard a noise.

    She heard footsteps and she quickly looked up.

    ¡°Sir¡± the chair made a screech sound as she stood up, but it was Xander¡¯s face that came into view not Nn.

    ¡°La, how are you doing?¡± He waved at her approaching her table.

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡± she smiled sheepishly as he dropped some files on the table.

    ¡°Nn said I should give you these¡± he informed as La nodded slowly.

    ¡°You should get them ready before tomorrow and he will not being today,¡± he added.

    ¡°Thanks sir¡± she thanked him feeling kind of d that Nn would not be at work today, another free from his hostility, no one would yell at her today.

    She was about to take her seat when Xander called out to her.

    ¡°La¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else you would need sir?¡±

    ¡°No, actually I just wanted to ask a question, I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± He asked with a warm smile stered on his face.

    ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t mind,¡± replied La, motioning for him to speak.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡± He began and La had this perplexed look on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking, it¡¯s stated on your resume that you just moved to New York, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking,¡± he exined.

    ¡°Oh that, I¡¯m from Seattle¡± she replied, speaking of which, she¡¯s not heard from her family since the day she left, she did not know how to call her father and he did not call her also.

    ¡°Seattle?¡± He pursed his lips as La nodded her head.

    ¡°What about your family?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all in Seattle, I came here to work¡± she replied, curious on why he was suddenly asking her questions about herself.

    ¡°Oh¡± he mouthed, shaking his head.

    The Alpha¡¯s mate is a human but it didn¡¯t matter at all. In fact Xander found La likable, the only problem was Nn, who felt like he didn¡¯t need a mate as he still misses histe mate a lot.

    ¡°I like you La¡± he suddenly uttered and La¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°What!!¡± She burped loudly.

    ¡°Oh not like that¡± he chuckled, sensing where her mind was wandering off to.

    ¡°I mean like a friend, I want to be friends, hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± He proposed with a wide smile.

    ¡°I¡­I.. don¡¯t mind¡± La smiled back at him, she didn¡¯t mind at all, it¡¯s just friendship and he didn¡¯t seem like one who had ulterior motives.

    ¡°Great!!¡± He eximed.

    ¡°Thene with me¡± he offered warmly.

    ¡°Co.. me¡­ wit.. h you?¡± La stuttered.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out for lunch, you can tag along if you want¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all¡± La said wanting to get away from work, she was already more than tired, she needed to take a break.

    ¡°Wrap up, I¡¯ll be waiting outside¡± he said walking out of the office.

    ¡°Okay sir¡± La quickly arranged the files together, she arranged her hair, grabbed her purse before dashing out of the office.

    This would be the first time she will be having lunch together with a person since she started working, before it was either she ate alone andte or she didn¡¯t even get to eat at all.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Nn, are you leaving now?¡± Ca asked the moment Nn stepped out from his room.

    It was obvious he was leaving as he was already dressed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, shutting the door.

    ¡°Then let mee along?¡± She requested gingerly. She was already dressed looking all dolled up.

    ¡°No need, stay back at the pack¡± he refused her offer walking away from her, but Ca was determined. She won¡¯t give up that easily.

    ¡°You know Nn, you can be so mean sometimes¡± sheined walking behind him.

    ¡® But that¡¯s what I love the most about you ¡® she added in her thoughts.

    She loved his savageness, how he did his things perfectly, he was like a savage lord, a good looking one.

    ¡°Let mee along please¡± she requested but he didn¡¯t give her a reply as he continued walking.

    ¡°I promise to be of good behavior, please it¡¯s just for two weeks, I¡¯m onlying over for sightseeing, I¡¯m going for a tour¡± she uttered as Nn abruptly stopped in his tracks turning to face her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to New York almost a thousand times, Ca, and I¡¯m sure you know the map like the back of your palms, so no, stay back¡± he stated and he continued walking.

    ¡°I know, but I heard from a friend that they¡¯re new ces in New York, so I want to try it out, there¡¯s a new restaurant, a whole lot of new ces¡± she tried convincing him as she held his arm.

    ¡°Please Nn¡± she pouted like a baby hoping he would fall for that.

    ¡°Alright you cane with me¡± Nn obliged by removing her hand from his arms.

    He really hated it when someone acted clingy with him. But Ca was not just anyone that why he usually took things easy with her. He still viewed her as a child and with time she would get rid of whatever feeling or thing that was in that head if hers.

    ¡°Thanks so much Nn, you¡¯re one in a million¡± she squealed happily.

    There was no need for her to pack because she had long done that. She was well prepared for this.

    This was her n all this while, to make him agree to go back to New York with him, then use that as a means to get close.

    Phase one of her n had already worked out, when she gets to phase two Nn would be hers.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 PATHETIC

    ¡°And the devil¡¯s back¡± La mumbled to herself as she watched Nn walk in, looking handsome as hell.

    It seemed as if he got more handsome each passing day, he looked more handsome than thest time she saw him and he will look more handsome tomorrow.

    ¡°Good day sir¡± she greeted curtly, no smile ghosting her face.

    She immediately regretted greeting him as he didn¡¯t even bother to answer her, he didn¡¯t even wave.

    ¡°Did Xander give you the files I asked him to give you?¡± He asked as La shook her head.

    ¡°Yes sir, they¡¯re rig¡­¡±

    ¡°Print them out , give copies each and bring them to my office in five minutes¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°Ask Bertha to bring me a cup of coffee¡± he ordered, walking out on him.

    La rolled her eyes as she picked up the telephone, cing a call to Bertha, informing her of the president¡¯s request.

    Then she went ahead to the printer to get her own portion of work done.

    ¡°Oh God!!¡± La gasped in fear. She had gotten into very big trouble.

    She has idently poured ink on the papers, not just one but all along with the duplicate.

    ¡°What did I do now?¡± She asked herself and she began to breathe heavily.

    No doubt Nn will sack her not after murdering her.

    He sounded like he needed the files urgently, koe she had ruined all of them.

    She felt like jumping out of the thirty storey building skyscraper and ending her life instead of facing Nn.

    Where will she even begin her exnation from?.

    ¡°La¡± someone called behind her and she instantly turned to see Xander standing there along with Bertha who was standing with a tray in her hand, she must have already delivered Nn¡¯s coffee.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± He asked on seeing her wet eyes, she was literally at the verge of crying.

    La couldn¡¯t speak as she slowly pointed at the ruined papers.

    ¡°Oh¡± Xander mouthed, sucking his teeth.

    She should be crying, Nn will not take it lightly with her.

    That¡¯s the main reason his past secretary neversts.

    Not to talk of the fact that he doesn¡¯t like La who happened to be his mate, he¡¯s literally nning on rejecting her.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± He questioned collecting the papers from her. They were all ruined. Totally.

    ¡°Oh no La, you¡¯re definitely losing your job today ¡± Bertha said in pity from behind.

    ¡°Leave ¡± Xander ordered in a hard voice as she hurriedly left.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to kill me, ¡± La said amidst sobs.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we can figure something out,¡± Xander said, trying to sound convincing.

    Though he knew there was a little hope for her.

    ¡°You know there¡¯s nothing I can do here, all the papers were ruined, I must have added too much ink¡± she said, her heart beating loudly. Xander could literally hear her heartbeats from where he stood. She was scared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Nn on your behalf,e on¡± he gestured leading her to Nn¡¯s office, he can try talking him out of it.

    ¡°Are you done with the papers?¡± Nn asked the moment La and Xander stepped into his office.

    La felt her heart jump and she quickly hid behind Xander.

    ¡°What is it, where are the files?¡± Nn requested, seeing her tensed state, he guessed she must have made a mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡± La apologized with her head facing the ground.

    ¡°Sorry for what!¡±

    ¡°Apparently, the papers got ruined with ink by ident¡± Xander spilled the beans as La gulped loudly.

    She lifted her head a little, only to see Nn¡¯s eyes burning with fury.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re always bound to make mistakes!!¡± He grunted dropping the pen he was holding noisily on the table.

    ¡°I told you I needed the papers urgently, but you still went ahead and ruined it¡± he red at her, fuming with rage.

    ¡°I am so sor..¡±

    ¡°Shut it!!!!¡± Nn growled as silence reigned in the room. La could feel cold chills down her spine, it was as if his eyes were boring holes into her.

    ¡°Nn I think you¡¯re taking it too far¡± Xander began softly trying to calm Nn down.

    ¡°Taking what far??¡± He yelled in anger as he stood up from his chair striding to where she stood.

    La quickly hid behind Xander in fear.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a fucking child, but an adult!!¡± He howerled grabbing La¡¯s arm as he dragged her out from behind Xander.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere Xander¡± he warned in a monotone, as Xander tried pulling La backwards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare me¡± he warned and Xander could guess he was really angry this time.

    He had no choice but to back down.

    If Nn ends up hurting his mate, he was the one who was going to get hurt at the end of the day.

    ¡°You!!¡± He growled raising his hand in the air as La quickly hid her face wincing in pain.

    He was holding her so tight and was hurting her, now he wanted to hit her.

    But no pain came, she lifted her head slowly to meet his gaze. He was staring dangerously at her.

    His icy blue eyes which she used to find attractive now held this ferociousness in them.

    He stared at her as he was disgusted at her, like he made a grave mistake having her in his life.

    A tear dropped from La¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t n on crying, but strangely his behavior hurt her a lot and she felt pained.

    Nn¡¯s eyes softened at the sight of the tear that fell from her eyes, but he quickly hid that and held a stoic expression.

    He released her from his hold as he began to walk back to his chair and he spoke.

    ¡°Take your pathetic self out of my office¡± La quickly walked out of his office and went straight to the bathroom.

    ¡°Nn!!¡± Xander called after La was gone.

    ¡°You fucking went too far, she¡¯s your mate¡± he deadpanned. He knew Nn was only trying to be stubborn and was fighting deep within himself not to go after her andfort her.

    ¡°But not for long¡± Nn uttered, the full moon was a few days away, that¡¯s when he will reject her as his mate, after that she¡¯ll seize to work with him as he never wanted toy his eyes on her.

    ¡°So you really n on rejecting her right?, But why do you hate her so much?¡± Xander couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Use the door,¡± Nn snapped as Xander quietly walked out. There was no need to argue with him, Nn was literally a beast whenever he was angry.

    ¡°Fuck¡± Nn cursed clenching his fist tight. They should never have met that night.

 WITCHES

    Ca walked gingerly to Nn¡¯s office as she couldn¡¯t wait to surprise him.

    ¡°Oh! I can¡¯t wait¡± she giggled in excitement.

    She looked over La¡¯s desk and noticed that she was not present there.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Nn must have sent her on her errand¡± she thought, looking away and she headed straight to Nn¡¯s office.

    ¡°Hey Nn, surprise!!!¡± She squealed excitedly barging into Nn¡¯s office.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Nn questioned in annoyance, why does she always show up when he¡¯s not in a good mood and will end up ruining his mood further.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡± she apologized, dropping a bag on Nn¡¯s table, her face still beaming with smiles.

    ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Nn asked, looking at the brown bag suspiciously.

    ¡°Breakfast!!¡± She announced excitement bubbling up within her.

    ¡°What breakfast?¡± His brows creased and he pushed the bag aside.

    ¡°Breakfast, your breakfast, I made them myself¡± she said, she had poured her heart and soul into making food for him, she sucked at cooking, but still tried her best.

    ¡°You¡¯re a terrible cook Ca¡± Nn pointed out. She was the most terrible cook ever, a person could eat her food and end up in the hospital.

    ¡°I was but not anymore¡± she began, she had watched how to make casserole from the Inte and made sure to do a good job.

    ¡°I¡¯m perfect now, that¡¯s why I made you breakfast, you can have it¡± she offered, knowing the kind of person Nn was, he must havee here this morning without eating anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry ¡± he declined, he had no appetite and her food would not even pass through his pharynx.

    ¡°Come on¡± Ca frowned deeply, she had put so much effort into making this, he couldn¡¯t just decline.

    ¡°Take it, I¡¯m sure you would like it¡± she tried to convince him.

    Despite the fact that he allowed her toe to the city with him, he refused her staying with him.

    Instead he gave her a ce to stay, a luxurious house that belonged to him. She tried convincing him to allow her to stay  with him, but he refused saying he preferred to live alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it Ca¡± he bluntly refused.

    ¡°But it¡¯s nice, I promise¡± she remained adamant on trying to persuade him to eat the food she made for him.

    ¡°Ca¡­¡± he gritted his teeth in annoyance. He just couldn¡¯t get why people always insisted on being persuasive. Couldn¡¯t they just take a No for a Job and stop trying harder.

    ¡°Is everything alright Nn?¡± Ca asked, observing his annoyance, he was clearly not in the mood and he looked angry.

    ¡°Everything is fine,¡± he uttered.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Ca, leave my office¡± he ordered her in a low voice as his face held a grum expression.

    Her endless questions were annoying him to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter¡± Ca mumbled walking out of his office angrily. He was angry and was trying so hard not to re up at her.

    Ca immediately went straight to La¡¯s table to confront her, Ca was sure that whatever made Nn angry, La was the cause.

    ¡°Why is Nn so angry?¡± She asked immediately as La slowly lifted her face.

    La had this passive look on her face, that spelled stay away. She was not in the mood to speak to anyone.

    ¡°Ask him yourself¡± La snapped, removing her gaze from Ca as she focused on her typing.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my¡± Ca scoffed in disbelief.

    How dare La use that time to speak to me? She thought.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, look at me!¡± She yelled but La paid no attention to her.

    If she was to talk back to Ca in her angry state, a fight will definitely break out between the both of them.

    ¡°Thest time I checked, you¡¯re not my employer, neither was I instructed to obey your orders. Miss this a workce, please lower your voice, or you can as well get out¡± La phased with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

    Carl¡¯s fist balled as she red at La.

    ¡°I know what women like you always try to achieve,¡± Ca began.

    ¡°You¡¯re always trying to seduce men, but tell you what, Nn is not that kind of man, he will never look at you¡± Ca spat. The truth was that she felt threatened by La. La was beautiful, her neatly trimmed hair that stopped above her shoulders made her stand out amongst other women, herrge brown eyes gave her this innocent look which made Ca very furious.

    ¡°Nn is mine, he will never be yours!!¡± Ca snarled as La chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°If he is yours, then why are you getting worked up, unless you¡¯re feeling insecure about your rtionship with him?¡± La asked. If Nn truly loves her like she ims, there¡¯s no need for Ca to be scared.

    ¡°Just shut up!!¡±

    ¡°Now tell me what did you do to Nn to make him that angry?¡± Ca requested.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you just came out from your boyfriend¡¯s office, why don¡¯t you go back and ask him the reason for his anger,¡± La retorted venomously.

    These two couples should leave her alone, the boyfriend is heartless, who doesn¡¯t care about people¡¯s feelings, while the girlfriend is a mad woman, who¡¯s insecure about her rtionship.

    She hated them both to the core.

    Too bad Nn is the father of her child, but La had sworn never to let him know of that.

    ¡°You really got some nerves, don¡¯t you?¡± Ca smacked her lips.

    ¡°Please miss, I don¡¯t know what issue you have with your boyfriend, but the only thing I can tell you is that, I have no interest in him and never will, so please settle your differences and don¡¯t drag me into it, thanks¡± La shed a polite smile at her.

    ¡°Bitch¡± Ca swore walking out on La as she stomped her feet loudly.

    La shook her head as she watched Ca leave, there was no difference between Ca, scarlet and Rosalie. They were all witches.

 HOT EX

    Immediately La was done with working, she packed her stuff quickly to leave before Nn woulde out, she didn¡¯t want to see, not even a glimpse of his face.

    ¡°Bye Bertha¡± she waved at Bertha rushing out of thepany. She did not want anything to hold her back.

    She was still waiting for a taxi, when a car pulled up in front of her.

    ¡°Hey shortie..¡± Regan waved, rolling down the ss of the car.

    ¡°Regan..¡± La expressed in surprise as she did not expect to see him at her ce of work.

    ¡°Hi shortie..¡± he said again, stepping down from the car.

    ¡°I guess my timing was perfect, hop in¡± he invited her pointing at the car.

    ¡°But where are we going?¡± La asked in confusion.

    ¡°We¡¯re going out for a meal¡± he replied and La shook her head slowly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She had forgotten about the meal they were supposed to have together, though he came at the wrong time.

    She was not in the mood as Nn and Capletely spoiled her mood, so she was not in for any dinner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go Regan¡± she refused as she spoke in a polite manner, not wanting to upset him.

    ¡°If I may ask, why?¡± He raised a brow, staring curiously at her.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s because I¡¯m tired,¡± La blurted out.

    She was honestly tired and needed a good head rest.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to treat you to a meal, you should cool off La, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re working so hard here¡± he tried to persuade her.

    His handsome face was bright as always, one w about Regan was that he did not know how to get angry, he was always smiling and knew how to mask his feelings very well.

    ¡°Why today Regan¡­¡± La groaned, she really doesn¡¯t want to go.

    ¡°Work today was hectic, I need some rest¡± she yawned trying to convince him that she was really tired.

    ¡°La..¡± Regan drawled holding her hands as she had this exhausted look on her face.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m not going to buy that right, soe with me please?¡± He pouted, making a funny face as La burst into a loudugh.

    He surely knows how to lighten up her mood.

    ¡°No..¡± she bluntly refused with a sly smile on her face as she wanted to pull his legs a little.

    ¡°Shortiee on¡± Regan said, dragging her hands that he was holding yfully. Anyone who would see them right now, would think that they were couples.

    ¡± I thought I told you not to call me shortie,¡± La pouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m ady..¡± she frowned but Regan kept on smiling at her.

    ¡°Alrightdy, let¡¯s go out for a meal¡­¡±

    ¡°But mind you, you¡¯ll always remain my shortie,¡± he quickly added.

    ¡°But I..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A cold steel voice asked as La instantly froze.

    She recognizes that voice, the coldness, whenever the person speaks, he speaks without emotions, how can she not recognize his voice?

    But what was he doing here?.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± La squinted her eyes on seeing Nn standing not too far from them together with Xander, it seemed as if he was about to leave.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Nn asked again, trying not to sound angry or curious.

    The truth was that he was very curious to know who the guy with La was, they way they spoke to each other, once could easily think they were dating, which left him very curious to know who the man was.

    That girl over there is his freaking mate who he is nning to reject the next full moon and she¡¯s speaking so freely and openly to another man, which leaves him troubled.

    ¡°Sir we are about to leave¡± La stammered blinking her eyes repeatedly as she tried not to look him in the face.

    She was so terrified of him and at the same time wanted to punch his good looking face badly.

    ¡°When did you leave the office?¡± He questioned her. He approached them only to see the man La was with, nothing else.

    ¡°Immediately I was done with work, sir¡± La replied.

    Was he expecting her to wait till he was done?.

    ¡°Visitors are not allowed here¡± he began.

    ¡°This is apany not some romantic spot for couples¡± he added in sarcasm.

    ¡°Hey man¡± Xander waved at Regan who stood behind La.

    ¡°Hey¡± Regan waved back at him.

    ¡® Do you know him? ¡® Nn asked Xander in a mind link.

    ¡® Yes, a friend, ¡® Xander replied.

    ¡® When did you start having friends ¡® Nn grilled.

    ¡® He¡¯s someone I met at the club sometime, I also had something with his sister in the past, he¡¯s the one who referred  La here ¡® Xander exined.

    ¡® I know what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not dating La, no need to be jealous ¡® xander said in mischief as Regan shot a re at him.

    ¡® shut up ¡® he snapped.

    ¡°Have a nice day La, you too Regan¡± Xander waved at them as he left with Nn.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Regan grilled after Nn was gone.

    ¡°My boss¡± La muttered in exasperation.

    Why did Nn have to show up, honestly he didn¡¯t even say anything reasonable, he probably came to torment her again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± La sounded surprised, if Regan knew Xander. He should as well know Nn.

    ¡°No,¡± Regan shook his head.

    ¡°How did you meet Xander?¡± La asked curiously.

    ¡°We met a few times at the club and he¡¯s Aurora¡¯s Ex¡± he whispered thest few words as La gasped.

    ¡°Aurora dated him!¡± La yelled her mouth ajar.

    Aurora never told her that she dated a hottie. Like Xander was a freaky hot and rich guy, Aurora never mentioned him.

    She must have known that Xander was the friend of Regan that helped her with this job, but why has Aurora never talked about her hot ex since she was a fan of hot guys.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm, it was for a short while though¡± Regan confirmed.

    ¡°Hop in, we¡¯re runningte¡± he got into the car, La following suit as well, as he drove off.

 RUN

    ¡°Thanks for the meal Regan¡± La appreciated as Regan¡¯s car stopped in front of her house.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee and thanks to you I had a great time¡± he smiled at her.

    ¡°Same here¡± she mumbled as he had helped her lift her mood.

    Today was a very unlucky day for her at work, the issue with Nn and then the threats from Ca.

    If only she could take some days off.

    ¡°Are you noting in?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, say hi to Aurora for me,¡± he refused. He had somewhere important to be.

    ¡°Okay then¡± La shrugged get shoulders making way to open the door, when Regan spoke.

    ¡°Is everything going well at work?¡± He asked out of the blue.

    ¡°Uhh?¡± La raised a brow at him and she had this puzzled look on her face.

    Why was he asking her that?

    ¡°Is everything going well at work?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°Ye¡­ s, ye¡­s ¡± La stammered.

    ¡°Everything is going well, why¡¯d you ask?¡± She grilled, thinking maybe he must know something or he probably sensed the coldness from Regan.

    ¡°Nothing just asking,¡± Regan replied with a smile.

    The truth was that he found La working under Nn ufortable, for some reasons she saw him as a threat. A big one.

    ¡°Okay, good night¡± La waved, stepping out from the car.

    ¡°Bye La¡± he waved driving off.

    La went straight to the door as Aurora and her had something very important to talk about.

    She really wanted to know about her and Xander.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Aurora uttered, fixing her eyes on the television screen with a bowl of popcorn in front of her.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm¡± La shook her head.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Regane inside?¡± She questioned not removing her eyes from the TV.

    ¡°I guess he had somewhere to be but he said to say Hi¡± La informed.

    ¡°He picked you up from work?¡± Aurora queried, squinting her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, we went out for a meal¡±

    ¡°Woahhh!!!¡± Aurora eximed in amazement as she dropped the bowl of popcorn on the table.

    ¡°Something is going on isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked yfully as she smiled in mischief.

    ¡°Wait, what!! No¡± La waved her off.

    Regan is like a brother to her, Regan and Aurora are like the siblings she never had. She loves and cares for him as a brother, not the other way round.

    ¡°What? Then can you exin this, the meal?¡± Aurora grilled, smiling mischievously as she was just trying to pull La¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Aurora¡± La began I¡¯m a low and serious tone.

    ¡°You and Regan are like my siblings, you know that can never happen between us and Regan knows that too¡±

    ¡°I was just pulling your legs okay¡± Aurora giggled collecting her bowl of popcorn from the table and she focused her attention back on the TV.

    La could say she didn¡¯t like her brother, but that couldn¡¯t be said for him. She knew he liked La.

    But Aurora didn¡¯t want to interfere in anything, La could not see that and she didn¡¯t want to be the one to tell her. If Regan and La are meant to be together, they will be.

    If they¡¯re not meant to be together, fine by her.

    ¡°Speaking of..¡±

    ¡°Speaking of what?¡±

    ¡°I thought we can never hide secrets from each other?¡± La asked with a grim expression on her face as Aurora frowned.

    ¡°Secrets?¡± She scrunched her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hide secrets, you know I tell you everything¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about your hot ex, I¡¯m so angry at you?¡± She gestured her anger.

    ¡°I have a lot of ex¡¯s La and you know about all of them¡± Aurora voiced out.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know about Xander¡± La said and Aurora instantly stilled.

    La and Aurora always shared their secrets with each other. They literally knew everything about themselves. La knew about all the boyfriends she¡¯s had but never once did Aurora tell her about Xander.

    ¡°You met him?¡± Aurora fumed in anger, the sound of that name always pissed her off, she was still waiting for the day she would get a hold of him, she had sworn to beat him to a pulp.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a friend of Regan¡¯s. The one who helped with my job¡± La recalled, hoping that would ring a bell.

    ¡°Oh Fuck¡± Aurora cursed as she pursed her lips.

    ¡°I totally forgot about that,¡± she groaned in anger.

    Xander is the reason she knows about Raleighpany. She was trying to get a hold of him when she discovered he worked there, but she never got the chance to go in.

    ¡°I totally forgot that the asshole works there¡± she gritted her teeth as she fumed in anger.

    ¡°Asshole?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xander is a total asshole and I¡¯ll make sure to kill him when I get a hold of him¡± she swore. She would definitely have her revenge.

    ¡°But he¡¯s your ex?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is. But I never counted that as a rtionship, we dated for just a week¡± Aurora informed as La gasped.

    ¡°A week!!¡±

    ¡°Yes a week and you know what, that asshole is nothing but a total yboy¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a yer too, you¡¯re never serious with your rtionships¡± La reminded her friend Incase she was forgetting that.

    ording to Aurora, men were scum and she could treat them however she likes.

    So she never had serious rtionship with any, all her rtionships were just for fun

    ¡°I know but Xander is worse, I thought I had finally found the right one unbeknownst  I was being yed. I lost something of mine that was very valuable to him¡± Each time Aurora remembered that day, she wanted to kill him over and over again.

    They both met at a club that was like two years ago when she was neen.

    At first she thought he was a big catch because he was handsome and good looking and everyone wanted a handsome boyfriend like him.

    Her n was to get close to him, so she could unt him around at school. One thing led to the other and she found herself having feelings for him and he imed he liked her also.

    But She only ended up getting yed by him and then he tossed her aside like nothing happened, in fact the next week she caught him kissing a girl from  her ss in the same club they usually went to.

    ¡°What happened between you guys?¡± La asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Aurora sighed, standing up from the chair.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed¡± Aurora yawned, going straight to her room.

    ¡°The only thing I can you is that, Xander is a total asshole and is never sincere about his feelings, he tosses women around as he wishes, so if he everes to you professing his love, Run!¡± Aurora concluded as if passing a warning and she went  into her room mming the door after her.

 SEATTLE

    ¡°La wake up¡± Aurora shook La violently trying to disrupt her sleep.

    ¡°Oh gosh, Aurora let me sleep,¡± La groaned, putting a pillow over her head.

    She has nned to have a good rest today, but Aurora just showed up like the spoiler she old to ruin everything.

    ¡°No, get up¡± Aurora said gingerly, still shaking her so she could wake up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday Aurora, let me rest¡± she yawned trying to kick Aurora away.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to get up, let go skiing¡± Aurora proposed and La yelled loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!!¡± She seriously works endlessly from Monday to Saturday. And Sunday being the only day that she has to rest, Aurora is suggesting skiing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not..¡±

    ¡°Ow, ow¡± La winced, holding her stomach as if she was in pain, startling Aurora who became alert.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± She asked in concern.

    ¡°No you dummy!!¡± La snapped, removing the pillow from her face.

    ¡°My baby needs some rest and justined to me that you have to let us be!¡±

    ¡°No skiing,¡± La said, pulling the duvet over her head. Even if she tries to go back to sleep again, she won¡¯t be able to do so. Aurora has driven every ounce of sleep away from her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a month gone La, your baby is still a developing fetus¡± Aurora stated, resuming her duty and she tugged La¡¯s leg trying to drag her out of the bed.

    ¡°I need quality rest¡± La spelled out in frustration, Aurora is never going to let her be and she is never going to give in to her.

    ¡°You..¡± a notification came through La¡¯s phone and Aurora quickly ran to pick it up from the drawer it was lying on.

    ¡°Who the hell is Mr grumpy grumpy?¡± Auroraughed heartily and La suddenly sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Mr who?¡± She asked, alerted.

    ¡°Grumpy grumpy, who the hell is this?¡± Auroraughed.

    ¡°My boss,¡± La replied in a low tone as she blew off the strand of hair that was falling on her face.

    Another Devil has shown up.

    ¡°What does the text say?¡± She asked wondering what he might need on a freaking Sunday morning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at your ce in Ten. A business trip came up. Get ready¡± Aurora read out.

    ¡°Haaa!!?¡± La yelled in anger. What fucking business trip is he talking about?.

    Why today?.

    ¡°Seriously!!¡± Aurora yelled also. La¡¯s boss just ruined their ns of going skiing.

    ¡°I have to get ready Aurora¡± La jumped down from the bed in a haste as she rushed to the bathroom.

    ¡°Help me pack up a few clothes thanks¡± she mmed the door to have a quick bath.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Two minutes more¡± Aurora announced as La rushed out from her room, her hair was still wet, she was not fully ready. Everything was messed up.

    ¡°Who in the world gives ady ten minutes to get ready and pack up?¡± Aurora asked no one in particr as La buttoned her blouse.

    ¡°My boss does,¡± she gasped, dropping a wet towel on her hair.

    ¡°Are my bags ready?¡± She asked Aurora who shook her head.

    ¡°Yes, I packed some clothes which willst you for a few days, your cosmetics and all,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good, skiing is definitely better than this,¡± La mumbled, shaking her head.

    She¡¯s seriously going to be in the same car  with Nn.

    She still hasn¡¯t forgotten about thest encounter they had and each time she went near him she trembled in fear.

    The way he yelled at her, the hollowness and coldness his icy blue eyes held when looking at her, it all sent cold chills down her spine.

    ¡°I would love to meet that boss of yours¡± Aurora said and La nced at her.

    ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t want to¡± La uttered rushing to the fridge.

    She nned on eating breakfastte, but now that Nn has ruined her ns she has to get something to eat.

    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Aurora asked curiously as La collected the bottle of milk from the fridge which she poured into a ss.

    ¡°He¡¯s cruel, hostile, cold, grumpy and a little good looking¡± La muttered sarcastically.

    What was she saying? Nn was an epitome of handsome. That man was fucking goodlooking but she felt good addressing him as a person with average looks.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!!¡± Aurora gasped looking up from her phone as she stared at La in bewilderment.

    ¡°What?¡± La grilled spreading peanut butter on a slice of breath.

    ¡°You call this ugly??¡± Aurora shrieked, holding up her phone.

    She went online to look for the so-called boss of La who she alwaysined about and he was nowhere ugly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± La replied in between mouthfuls.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, he¡¯s friggin hot!¡¯ Aurora eximed going through the little pictures of Nn she was able to find online.

    ¡°I said a little handsome¡± La corrected, picking up her phone which was vibrating on the table.

    ¡°Shh, he¡¯s calling¡±

    ¡°Good morning sir¡± La greeted picking the call up as she beckoned for Aurora to bring her bags.

    ¡°Come out¡± short and concise, he disconnected the call.

    ¡°Quickly bring my luggage¡± La gestured at Aurora who dashed inside to get her luggage, she took myst gulp of her milk.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she mumbled quickly.

    ¡°Have fun girl¡± Aurora waved as La rushed to the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s a business trip,¡± La snapped, dashing out of her apartment.

    She saw a ck car packed at the front of her house with a man standing close to the car, someone she didn¡¯t recognize as Nn.

    ¡°Ughh..¡± she began searching for her words, as she had never met the man before nor had she seen him.

    ¡°Mr Alden is at the back¡± the man informed politely, collecting La¡¯s luggage from her.

    ¡°Uhh ¡­ okay¡± La shrugged her shoulders and she walked over to the front seat.

    ¡°Please miss..¡± the man politely opened the back seat for La to go in.

    La wanted to object but she decided to go in quietly.

    ¡°Thank you¡± she muttered going into the back seat.

    ¡°Good morning sir¡± she greeted Nn who was seated beside her with aptop in front of him but neither did he lift his head nor did he even answer her greeting.

    La looked away from him when he didn¡¯t reply and focused her attention on the road instead enjoying the quiet ride as she wondered what kind of business trip they were going to and why he had to bring her along with him.

    ¡°Sir where are we headed?¡± She heard the driver ask.

    ¡°Seattle¡± Nn replied and all the hairs in La¡¯s body stood.

 SEDUCE HIM

    La kept ncing from side to side in panic, not knowing what to do or say.

    What was Nn doing in Seattle?

    She can¡¯t go there. That was the ce where her worst nightmares resided.

    Rosalie, Scarlet and Mike. At least he should have told her so she would prefer herself for this journey Incase anything happened.

    The world is such a small ce. What if shees across Scarlet who knows about her pregnancy and then Scarlet meets Nn. Scarlet being a person that bs a lot will tell Nn about her pregnancy, what then will happen?

    Will Nn deny her? What if he tells her to abort it? What if scarlet does something stupid if theye across each other.

    A lot of what if¡¯s rang through her head and La became scared as hell that she unconsciously began to hold her tummy tight.

    She was beginning to sweat a lot and anyone who would see her would think that she was in a sort of dilemma.

    Well she was, she was not supposed to be seen or go to Seattle, a ce where all her enemies reside.

    Nn began to notice La¡¯s strange behaviors and he nced at her, trying to read if anything was wrong.

    She was clutching her stomach tight and it looked as if she was in a daze.

    He was about to ask if everything was alright, when his eyes caught something.

    His pupils dted the moment his eyes saw that, her first three buttons were undone and he could see her cleavages from where she sat, A clear view.

    He wanted to look away but couldn¡¯t, his carnal desires resurfacing.

    Everything that happened that night immediately came flooding back.

    Her wless skin that was spotless but burned bright red when he touched her.

    Her soft moulds that fitted perfectly in his palm.

    Those sounds she made each time he went in and out of her, those cried, they all came flooding back.

    Something he had tried so hard to forget.

    Now he wanted to grab her and fuck her right now to fill the vacuum that she had left empty.

    Nn clenched his fist as he tried controlling himself to keep his inner beast at bay.

    While La was portraying what could happen in Seattle, Nn was trying to control his carnal desires until he finally managed to ask.

    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± He asked in a deep velvety voice withheld a hint of mischief.

    ¡°Huh?¡± La gasped, snapping out of her daze as she turned to face him. She noticed that he was staring intently at her.

    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± He asked again as La frowned wondering what he was driving at.

    His eyes traveled down to her exposed cleavages and La looked down also.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡± she gasped as her face instantly turned bright red, she quickly buttoned up.

    She was in so much hurry that she forgot to button her blouse.

    Not only that, she usually wore a singlet inside her blouse, but today she totally forgot to do so, because of the hurry she used in getting ready.

    ¡°Good girl¡± Nn¡¯s low voice vibrated as he looked away from her, he grabbed a bottle of water, gulping it down. But that didn¡¯t help at all.

    La being in the same car as him suddenly felt suffocating for him, he needed some air.

    He pulled off his tie and he unbuttoned the first two buttons, but that did not help at all.

    ¡°Roll down the ss¡± he instructed and the driver rolled the ss allowing fresh air to enter the car.

    ¡°Damn you¡± Nn cursed under his breath, looking outside the window.

    ¡­¡­

    La and Nn arrived at the hotel they were going to stay at during his business trip.

    La tried all she could to avoid being seen by anyone she knows, anybody from her family.

    Luckily for her Nn was lodging at a five star hotel, so she was pretty sure scarlet would not be seen around here.

    To book a room here was very expensive and was for the rich business men. So La was quite rxed, the chances of meeting scarlet were low.

    ¡°Good day sir¡± the receptionist greeted, as La and Nn stopped in front of the counter.

    ¡°Book me two rooms, we¡¯re going to be staying for two days¡± he requested as La sighed. In relief, they¡¯re only staying for three days. She could cope with that and do her best to avoid her nemesis here in Seattle.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, only a room is avable in the golden suite, I can book for a normal room if you want¡± she suggested waiting for Nn¡¯s reply.

    Nn jaw worked as he took a nce at La who was standing quietly beside him.

    There was no way he was going to book a normal suite and stay there and he did not want La to stay too far from him, she was very clumsy and was prior to making a mistake.

    He thought hard and carefully for a long time before he finally spoke out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take a room¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alright sir¡± La turned her head sharply to face him, what did he mean by they would take a room.

    How was she going to survive three nights with him in the same room?

    ¡°Here¡± Nn gave his card to the receptionist.

    ¡°S¡­it¡± La wanted to protest, but with my hard re from him, she sped her mouth shut.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your key card¡± the receptionist gave Nn the key card together with his card and Nn walked away from the counter as he headed to the elevator.

    ¡°The room is very big and there¡¯s a lot of space for you to stay away, ¡± he said as the both of them got into the elevator.

    La frowned her face, the idea of sharing a room with him, not sitting well with her, she was fully aware that the room was going to be huge, but sharing a room with him, was a big No. Will they share a bed?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the bed, you take the couch¡± he voiced out as if he read her thoughts, La could not do anything but scrunch her face in annoyance. How will she sleep on a freaking couch!!

    He should have just booked a separate room for her instead, she was more than okay staying in a normal suite, what the fuck is going through that head of his?

 USELESS

    La sat on the couch staring at the ceiling of the quiet hotel room. Nn was not around. He left, saying he had something to deal with.

    He left five hours ago and that has been the best moments for La, she did not feel insecure with him around and there was no Nn to yell at her or even scold her.

    True to his words the hotel room was very big and spacious that they could live inside like none of the other even existed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Her and Aurora had been on call and that kept her busy for an hour.

    After that, she had a quick shower before Nn would arrive then she had lunch.

    She wondered where he must have gone that made him spend such a long time there but she did not care, he can spend eternity if he wanted.

    La took a look at her phone and saw that it was almost evening, she would have loved to sleep but she did not want him to walk in and see her sleeping.

    She was still staring lifelessly at the ceiling when the door sprang open.

    ¡°Sir!!¡± She bolted up from the chair the moment she saw him.

    He walked right in ignoring as he went straight into the bathroom.

    ¡°Oh gosh, why is he back so soon?¡± La breathed out in frustration.

    ¡°Shit, he¡¯s so cold and intimidating¡± she said again pacing around the room as she found it hard to calm down with him around.

    There¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to sleep tonight, no fucking way!! Not with Nn here, she would just melt out of nervousness and intimidation.

    La was still pacing around the room restlessly when she unconsciously stumbled upon the table at the center of the room, in a bid to save herself from falling, she identally pushed a vase and it fell to the ground shattering to pieces.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡± La gasped in panic seeing the shredded ss pieces on the ground.

    Now she was in a very big trouble, not only in the hands of Nn but the hotel as a whole.

    When she lived in Seattle, she heard a lot of stories about this hotel, it was a five star hotel and the people who mostly lodged here were business men who came on business trips.

    To book a room here was he expensive, not to talk of a golden suite now she has destroyed a valuable here.

    Her sry for a year would not be able to pay for this, where will she start from?

    La was still panting in fear when Nn stepped out of the bathroom. He had already freshened up and was dressed in casual clothes, a sweater and joggers, all nk.

    He had a towel on his hand which he used in drying his wet hair, all in all, he looked breathtaking.

    Nn saw the panic In La¡¯s eyes and his eyes darted to the ground where he saw the mess she had created.

    ¡°Sir I¡¯m so sorry, it was an..¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth up!!¡± He snarled and La flinched backwards in fright.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the gravity of what you¡¯ve just done?¡± He questioned abd La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°You know how much this is worth right?¡± He asked again and La shook her head.

    ¡°It was an ident sir, I¡¯ll pay for it¡± she stammered, cursing at herself inwardly. She had no freaking money to pay for a hotel vase which is very expensive.

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it?¡± Nn chuckled dryly and the chuckle that ghosted his face was immediately reced by a grim expression.

    ¡°Yourworth would not even be able to book a room here not to talk of paying for this, you know right?¡± La swallowed deep as he said those words to her. His words hurt her so much, but she just had to bear.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a fucking child La, you¡¯re a damn grownup, fuck!!¡± He deadpanned throwing the towel he was holding on the chair.

    ¡°You think you can keep on making stupid mistakes that can never be fixed, right?¡± He spat scornfully and all La could do was fixed her eyes in the ground fighting the tears that were threatening to fall out.

    ¡°You¡¯re just as useless as I thought ¡± he stated and a tear dropped from La¡¯s eyes.

    Thest time a person called her useless was about three weeks ago, when she was still here in Seattle. When she lived with her stepmother Rosalie.

    Rosalie always referred to her as useless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not useless¡± she whispered softly but Nn heard her as he scoffed and said.

    ¡°Then prove that fact and stop acting like a mistake¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight ¡± he added as he did not want to spend another second with her. Her clumsiness irritated him a lot.

    La wiped a tear ball from her eyes and she rushed into the bathroom trying so hard not to burst into tears.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Nn cursed reaching out for a telephone wanting to reach out for a waiter.

    ¡°Come to room 410¡± he requested dropping the telephone nosily afterwards.

    About a few minutester, a knock came through the door.

    ¡°Come on¡± a waiter walked in and Nn pointed at the broken sses.

    ¡°Clean this mess and give me the bill for a recement¡± he ordered sitting on the couch.

    La is his responsibility as long as he was the one that brought her here and he knew that she would never be able to pay for this.

    ¡°Okay sir, I¡¯ll be back¡± the waiter bowed before walking out.

    Nn sat patiently waiting for the waiter toe back when La crossed his mind.

    The room was exceptionally quiet same with the bathroom, it was like a soul was not even in the room except from him.

    He has heightened senses and would definitely be able to here someone.

    He suddenly became alerted.

    What if she had done something to harm herself?

    ¡°La¡± he called walking over to the bathroom.

    He opened the door slowly to see if anything was wrong with her.

    His pupils dted immediately he saw her as he was epassed with horror.

 ASTHMA

    ¡°La!!¡± He shrieked in horror. She was there inside the bathtub drowning.

    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± He yelled rushing over to the bathtub and he lifted her up, removing her from the water. Did she really want to attempt suicide?

    La gasped in shock the moment she was pulled out of the water, she opened her eyes slowly only to see Nn holding her.

    What is he doing here, and why is he staring at me like that? She questioned herself curiously.

    ¡°Sir..¡± she called out in uncertainty as he was holding her so tight.

    ¡°Are you mad!!?¡± He yelled releasing her from his hold as he pushed her away from him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± La¡¯s brows furrowed, not sure if what she must have done again to anger him.

    ¡°If you want tomit suicide, do it elsewhere not when you¡¯re under my care¡± he warned as La froze in confusion.

    Who and who ismiting suicide.

    ¡® wait did he think I was trying to kill myself because he found me under water? ¡® realization struck her and she was tempted to burst into a roaringugh.

    Why would she attempt suicide? Because of him?

    He was not the first person to shower her with insults, she grew up with insults and endless tauntings from Rosalie. so why would she try to kill herself now when she had never attempted it in the past.

    Not when she now had a reason to live and survive. Her baby.

    She wouldn¡¯t possibly think of killing herself and her unborn child, not because Nn scolded her, in fact he was not worth that.

    What she was doing was only a method she used in controlling herself in the past.

    When Rosalie taunted her then, she would go under water for a few minutes. She used that as a means to calm herself down and forget about everything else. Usually it was as if she was in her own world.

    ¡°Sir I was..¡± she began trying to exin herself.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± He snapped coldly.

    ¡°Not  another word from you!¡± He warned.

    ¡°If you want to kill yourself do it elsewhere, did you think of attempting suicide because of the case you broke?¡± He asked her.

    His thoughts were that maybe she was troubled because of that and felt that it would be best to die.

    ¡°Sir I did..¡±

    ¡°Shut up!! You don¡¯t dare speak when I¡¯m still talking¡± he growled at her.

    ¡°Your mess has already been taken care of, so till we¡¯re gone from here, don¡¯t think of trying something stupid¡± he spelled out as La decided to keep shut, he would never give her the chance to exin herself.

    La suddenly felt an unsettling feeling at the depths of her stomach. It felt as if she was losing her breath and she immediately wished it wasn¡¯t what she thought it would be. She did bute with her inhaler.

    Nn noticed the funny movements La was making and he became alerted again.

    ¡°Did you drink poison??¡± He asked rmingly and La began to gasp for breath. She was having an attack.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°What the hell is happening to you?¡± He quickly rushed to hold her to prevent her from falling ignoring the wetness of her clothes and body and La kept gasping for breath as she ced her hands on her chest.

    Nn was a Lycan and was not a fan of sickness because he hardly got sick, only werewolves were a little vulnerable to a few diseases. So he knew nothing about what was going on with her because he had never seen something like this.

    ¡± Did you consume anything?¡± La badly wanted to punch him from being oblivious of what was happening but she couldn¡¯t because she was losing strength and her asthma tended to be very serious.

    ¡°I¡¯m havi¡­ng an atta¡­ck¡± she managed to say breathing heavily as her chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°What attack!!¡± Nn seriously has to idea about this.

    ¡°A.. sth¡­ma¡± La gasped. How is this man a billionaire? He can¡¯t even recognize an asthma patient. La wondered.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Nn cursed. From the best of his knowledge asthma could be very fatal. She needed an inhaler and if she didn¡¯t get one she could die.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your inhaler?¡± He quickly asked.

    ¡°I do¡­. n¡¯t¡­¡± La couldn¡¯t finish her statement as she was already getting out of breath.

    Nn quickly scooped her up in his arms and he took her to the room dropping her on the bed.

    Luckily for him the waiter was there cleaning the mess in the ground.

    The waiter immediately stopped what he was doing when he saw the both of them.

    ¡°Get me an inhaler!!¡± He requested and the waiter dashed out to get one.

    He sat beside La holding her hand as she tried gasping for breath. Her eyes were almost closing as the ck of her eyes were no longer visible. It was as if life was living her.

    He was never an expert in things like this so he didn¡¯t know of any method to reduce this.

    ¡°Hang in there La¡± he whispered to her ears as she sped his hand she was holding tighter. She was trying so hard to fight it.

    He lifted her up a little from the bed, helping her to sit up and he sat behind her.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± he said softly. In as much as he didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t want her to die, she was still his destined mate.

    The waiter came running in with an inhaler in his hands which he gave to Nn.

    ¡°La..¡± he fixed the inhaler in her mouth, blowing some air into her mouth through it.

    He removed the inhaler from her mouth on seeing that her breathing was stabilizing. She was out of danger.

    The waiter returned to his work and La remained in Nn arms as she was still breathing softly.

    Nn jaw worked in confusion, when he read her resume, he never saw the part where she wrote that she had asthma in her medical reports.

    A few minutester after her breathing had stabilized he got up from the bed after helping her to rest against the headboard as she questioned her.

    ¡°Is this your first time having an attack?¡± She shook her head indicating a no.

    She had always been an asthmatic patient right from when she was little. She had been dealing with it for quite a long time now.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± He suddenly asked in anger.

    ¡°You have asthma and you did not bother to bring an inhaler with you and why is this not written in your medical reports?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve not had an attack in four years¡± she replied softly. That was why she did not bring her inhaler but why did she suddenly have an attack?

 SHAME HER

    La sighed in exasperation as she quickly wore her clothes, a Jean pant with a tank top.

    She was more than frustrated right at this moment, her problems didn¡¯t seem to be ending, first it was when she broke a very expensive vase, then she had an asthma attack, now Nn had told her to get dressed that they¡¯ll be visiting a mall.

    ording to him, he was having a dinner with some clients and she would be like his plus one. That was the main reason he brought her along in the first ce, to pose as his date, because since she came here, she had not done anything meaningful.

    Shebed her hair and noticed that it was getting longer. She needed to visit the salon and get her hair done but that will be in New York, not here in Seattle. She can¡¯t afford toe across any one she knows.

    She packed her hair backwards beforeing out of the bathroom to see Nn waiting for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready sir¡± she announced and Nn stood up from the chair walking straight right out of the door, La following suit.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Pick a ck dress for her, the one that will suit her perfectly¡± Nn instructed the salesgirl on duty.

    ¡°Ok sir¡± the sales girl blushed hard. La scoffed at the sight of the salesgirl and other breathing female ogling at Nn. Well she wouldn¡¯t me them, he was handsome and the clothes he wore made him look more like a high school boy crush not a CEO.

    While they were busy admiring him, she was busy feeling uneasy as she kept shifting ufortably.

    This mall is very popr in Seattle, in fact scarlet visited the mall a lot. La was scared of meeting her by chance, her step sister tended to b a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you some of ourtest designs¡±

    ¡°No¡­no.. need, I¡¯ll pick something up myself ¡± La offered, faking a smile.

    If she allowed the salesgirl to pick up a dress for her, she would spend the whole eternity waiting, so it was better she picked up the clothes herself.

    La swore on choosing the first dress she came across with.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you where you can find beautiful dresses ¡± La and the salesgirl left to pick up a dress and Nn stood at the counter waiting for them. He had no ns of following La.

    ¡°This is a vintage dress, there¡¯s only two avable in the country¡± the salesgirl informed showing La , a beautiful ck dress.

    It was a mini gown that would stop above her knees. The dress was adorned with stones which made it look very unique.

    La immediately fell in love with this but there was no way she was going to choose it because it would be fucking expensive. It was a limited edition for fuck sake. Manydies wouldn¡¯t mind getting their hands dirty to get this dress.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll opt for something cheaper¡± La quickly declined.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    ¡°Something cheaper!! Your boyfriend is very rich, how can this be too expensive for him to get for you¡± the salesgirl deadpanned and La choked on her words.

    Did she just say boyfriend? La scoffed inwardly.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my..¡±

    ¡°You should get this dress, it will suit you perfectly¡± the salesgirl interrupted, removing the dress from the rank.

    ¡°You can try it on, go on,¡± the salesgirl insisted.

    La chuckled dryly collecting the dress from her. She should just try it on and get done with all of this. Besides the price of the dress is just a few bucks to Nn.

    She quickly dashed into the dressing room to get changed and came out afterwards.

    ¡°Wow miss you look so pretty, your boyfriend will never be able to take his eyes off you¡± the salesgirl fawned admiring the dress on La¡¯s body.

    ¡°You look so pretty, it fits perfectly, everything is in the right ce¡± she said and La admired the dress also.

    It really fitted her, bringing out her curves and shape.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you a shoe.¡±

    La was about to take a step when she heard someone call her name. She immediately wished it was not the person she thought it was.

    ¡°La?¡± The person called again.

    La wanted to quickly walk away to avoid her but scarlet was faster as she grabbed La¡¯s elbow from behind.

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡± She asked with mockeryced in her voice as she turned La to face her.

    Her eyes immediately grew wide when she saw the dress La was putting on.

    She wanted this dress but couldn¡¯t get it because it was too expensive, so Mike told her to get something else.

    So howe a loser like La is wearing the dress she badly wanted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°What are you doing here and why are you wearing this?¡± She asked in anger. A little surprised to see La, she thought La ran away from home.

    ¡°Let me go scarlet¡± La says politely and softly not wanting to create a scene here.

    ¡°I thought you ran away from home?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t tell me you have decided toe back? Don¡¯t even think of it La, father wouldn¡¯t even look at you¡± she drew out tightening her grip on La.

    ¡°Father hates you now, you¡¯re the prodigal daughter who ran away from home after getting pregnant out of wedlock¡± she said mockingly raising her voice.

    La instantly knew what she was trying to do, trash her and talk ill of her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯te back La, no one wants you, it¡¯s been almost a month and father has forgotten about you, so leave..¡± she spat scornfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n oning back so let me go¡± La uttered looking around the ce if Nn was nearby. He can¡¯t find out about her pregnancy.

    ¡°Then why are you here? To continue your stupid lifestyle of jumping from one man¡¯s bed to another, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have terminated your pregnancy so you can continue with your waywardness, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still seeing men, that must be how you were able to afford this dress, but guess what?¡± Scarlet paused as La began to struggle with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to shame you and tell everyone about how deceitful you are, everyone will Shame you once they find out that you killed a child in your womb, just because you want to continue seeing men¡± Scarlet promised as she began to drag La.

    La looked around in panic and saw that a few people were already gathering around them. Scarlet was creating a sin.

    ¡°Please let me go, I promise to leave immediately and I did not abort any pregnancy, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll return home¡± La pleaded.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make everything better, I¡¯ll take you home and make sure dad marries you off to anyone, you can¡¯t be a disgrace to our family by giving birth out if wedlock¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure to give you the disgrace of your life before taking you home¡± And with that scarlet pushed La away, wanting to push her to the ground.

    Her aim was to make a fool of La, the dress La was wearing was short. So if she falls to the ground her thighs and panties will be exposed in front of everyone.

    La tried to regain her footing so she would not fall but couldn¡¯t. She stumbled backwards as she closed her eyes shut waiting for a fall which never came.

    Her backnded on something hard as a rock, his intoxicating smell hitting her nostrils.

    He spoke in a menacing tone as his chest vibrated sending chills down her spine along with everyone else in the room.

    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!!!?¡±

 YOUR BRIDE

    Nn¡¯s icy blue eyes zed with anger as his voice thundered in the whole room.

    He went to his car to get something before La would finish making her selection but he only came back to see a strangedy pushing her.

    His body acted before he could even process anything and he saved her.

    La was his mate and until he rejected her and broke the mate bond on a full moon, no living soul had the right to hurt her, not to eveny a finger on her.

    His wolf would shred that person to pieces.

    He could feel her shaking in his hold and he didn¡¯t care to know who thedy was, all he wanted to do was punish her dearly for trying to hurt La.

    ¡°Wh.. o¡¯s h.. e?¡± Scarlet stammered asking in shock and awe.

    The man holding La was fucking goodlooking and looked rich. He had this scary Aura which would make any woman submissive to him. She wanted him.

    Her anger for La was suddenly reced by the inquisition to know who he was.

    An idea struck her and she spoke,

    ¡°He must be a¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Nn growled at her and she cowered in fear.

    ¡°What kind of store is this?¡± Nn queried at the top of his voice as he spoke again utterly angry.

    ¡°You workers stand by like the losers that you are and watch someone being bullied without doing anything¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see to it that you all lose your jobs today, where¡¯s Paul?¡± He requested and all the workers suddenly froze.

    At the mention of Paul, they knew he was not bluffing. Paul was the manager here and this man knew him.

    La stiffened in shock. Nn¡¯s huge hands were holding her small ones firmly. She needed to stop him. Regan mentioned he had different businesses all around the world. He must own this mall also.

    So he literally had the power to relieve everyone of their job.

    She can¡¯t let him do that, it was all her fault, they can¡¯t be rendered unemployed because of that.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Scarlet stepped out as she eyed Nn who shit her a sharp re.

    ¡°h h h, all of you will¡­h h h, call paul, hhh¡­.¡± She mimickedughing out loud sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re as cheap as La, deceiving people with your good looks..¡±

    ¡°One more word from you and I¡¯ll charge you to court for physical abuse¡± Nn threatened, she was one of the reasons he hated women.

    ¡°What do you¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, I think it¡¯s best for you to shut up!!¡± A man walked in as he stood in front of Nn and La.

    ¡°Sir, please I¡¯m very sorry for the inconveniences this woman might have caused for your girlfriend¡± he apologized bowing his head.

    ¡°Relieve them off their jobs, I think they¡¯re tired of working, find new workers..¡± he instructed and La frowned. How can he be so cruel, these people have nothing to do with this

    ¡°Alright sir I will¡± Paul says with his head still facing the ground.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare argue with Nn, or he would lose his job as well.

    ¡°I apologize again and I promise to train my workers with the right ethics as for the woman she will never be weed here at Leigh¡¯s Mall again¡± Paul said with a note of finality as scarlet fumbled with her words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw her out immediately ¡± Paul signaled the security men on standby and they quickly went to grab scarlet, who struggled endlessly with them as they dragged her out like a thief.

    Nn was about to walk away when La held him back.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He questioned his tone not softening for a bit, he was still very angry.

    ¡°S.. ir.. I don¡¯t think you should fire them, they have nothing to do with this¡± she said softly.

    The man in front of her could be hard to reckon with but she still has to try.

    Nn pursed his lips as he stared at La for the longest of time before speaking.

    ¡°No need to fire them, deduct ten percent from their sries¡±

    ¡°Okay sir, thank you sir, thank you ma¡¯am¡± Paul appreciated the both of them respectively.

    ¡°Thank you sir¡± La muttered in appreciation.

    Nn took a look at the dress she was wearing, honestly it fitted her perfectly as it brought out her curves. This was the right choice for her.

    ¡°Wrap the dress up and get her the perfect pair of shoes¡± he ordered and the salesgirl on standby immediately went to work.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my car¡± he said to her pushing his card into her hand as he walked away.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss¡± the salesgirl apologized to La.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± La waved her off.

    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky miss, you have a rich boyfriend who listens to only you,¡± the salesgirl smiled, leading La to the dressing room.

    La rolled her eyes.

    ¡® boyfriend my foot ¡® she scoffed inwardly. He was a terror to her , she wondered what must have happened to him to make him act the way he did usually he would scold her.

    ¡°Thank you also, because of you we still have our jobs¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± La smiled.

    ¡°Change into your clothes, I¡¯ll get you a collection of shoes to choose from¡± the salesgirl said walking out of the dressing room.

    ¡­..

    ¡°You look so stunning miss¡± Keisha the stylist who had dolled La up admired as La stood in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Thanks Keisha¡± La smiled brightly, truly she looked stunning.

    Nn had taken her to a stylist after they left the mall and she had a great time here. Keisha was very nice along with her workers.

    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Keisha giggled. ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to my talents¡±

    ¡°The Alp¡­I mean Nn will not be able to take his eyes off you¡± Keisha said.

    ¡°You and the president must be close to each other?¡± La reasoned seeing Keisha called Nn by his name.

    ¡°Well we¡¯re close acquaintances, so..¡± Keisha shrugged her shoulders. Her and Nn knew each other way back even before he became an Alpha, they were like close buddies. And she happened to be mated to his Beta Darren.

    ¡°Thanks again,¡± La appreciated. Keisha really did a good job , from styling her hair perfectly, down to the make up.

    There was no need to trim her hair again when she went back to New York. It has already been done.

    ¡°Come on, Nn¡¯s waiting,¡± Keisha said, giving La a purse to match her clothes as she led her outside.

    ¡°These heels are really a hassle¡± Lamented, she was not a fan of heels.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll get used to it¡± Keisha assured.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    They walked outside the huge salon to see Nn standing outside in front of his car waiting.

    He was dressed in a three piece ck suit, his dark red hair styled making him look more handsome and matured.

    ¡°Oh my Nn! Don¡¯t blind me with your looks¡± Keisha teased as they stopped in front of Nn.

    ¡°Say that to your mate not me¡± Nn said and La was surprised that he could speak with a soft tone.

    ¡°I offer you your bride,¡± Keisha said yfully, cing La¡¯s hand on his as she made them hold hands.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my bride¡± Nn drew out.

    ¡°Stop being a bore and tell her she looks pretty¡± Keisha motioned and Nn traveled his gaze to La.

    She really looked prettier tonight, almost like a goddess under the moon.

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re runningte, get into the car La..¡± he gestured, removing his hand from hers as he made way to open the car but Keisha stopped him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so unromantic, you have to open the car door for her to go in¡±

    ¡°Do that yourself ¡± Nn uttered and got into the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, La, ¡± Keisha smiled at La.

    ¡°That¡¯s just how Nn is but trust me he¡¯s a great guy, you guys will really make a good couple ¡± Keisha informed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a business meeting, not a date,¡± La mumbled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter La, you never can tell anything can happen, I¡¯ll walk you over instead ¡± Keisha offered as she walked La to the other side of the car, opening the door for her to go in.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t really necessary, ¡± La uttered.

    ¡°Have fun,¡± Keisha waved at both of them.

    ¡°Abd treat her well Nn, she¡¯s your date!¡± She says yfully but Nn elerated the car ignoring her.

    Keisha watched as Nn¡¯s car drove away.

    Her mate Darren had told her everything. How La is Nn¡¯s second chance mate and how he ns on rejecting her because he doesn¡¯t like one.

    Nn could be so impossible to deal with at times, who in the world would reject ady as pretty as La?

 ULTERIOR MOTIVES

    La sat quietly during the whole ride as no one spoke to the other. They both minded their business.

    Nn found La pretty but never saw the need to tell her that orment on her looks.

    He had gotten a text from Darren a few minutes ago, telling him that there was a few moon tonight.

    So after the meeting he had with the clients, he would reject her at exactly 12:00 O clock.

    Then the need to protect her would be gone and his wolf will no longer be restless at the sight of her.

    His phone vibrated and he checked to see who it was.

    It was a text from Keisha telling him to have fun.

    A smile ghosted his face as he dropped the phone back in ce. There was not going to be any fun tonight.

    Keisha was one naughty girl, he had been friends with her long before he became a Lycan king and an Alpha. They happened to be very close friends.

    While Ca was kind of his responsibility and he felt the need to take care of her.

    Her father had died in the war trying to save his life, the same war where he lost his mate Vera.

    The war happened when he was much younger, he and Vera just mated with each other and he lost her to the cold hands of death.

    Ca lost her father also, that was the reason he took her in and was always lenient with her, though she proved to be very immature at times. She was still his responsibility.

    The war between the Lycans and werewolves was very fatal and many lost their lives.

    It was a fight for power, the werewolves felt the Lycans couldn¡¯t rule them anymore so they began to rebel against the Lycan king of them which was his father.

    Lycans and werewolves were very different in terms of power. Lycans were stronger than the werewolves. Lycans were more superior.

    While lycans could shift whenever they wanted, werewolves had to wait till the full moon but some werewolves could evolve into Lycans.

    There was only one Alpha who ruled the whole of the wolves supremacy and that was him.

    He was the true Alpha and the only Lycan that could be an Alpha, the other alpha¡¯s had to be werewolves.

    Something was very unique about a Lycan king and that was that he would bring out his ws and fangs in his human form to act as defense.

    One¡¯s mate usually made them stronger and a Lycan¡¯s mate was like his pir and would make him more superior but he didn¡¯t want La.

    He pulled up in front of a big restaurant and La sighed in relief that they¡¯ve Finally arrived.

    ¡°Put these on¡± he handed her a pair of ck gloves. They were designers and would stop before her elbow if she wore them.

    Nn was already putting on a leather glove, in fact he was always wearing one, the only time she had seen him without one was at his house, the hotel and the mall. Apart from those times he was always wearing one.

    They both stepped out of the car and he waited for La toe stand beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak when you¡¯re not obligated to¡± he warned and he began to walk towards the restaurant majestically La beside him.

    Two guards were already on standby, ready to receive Nn.

    They opened the door wide as La and Nn walked in.

    La admired the beauty of the restaurant, a table for four was already set, it looked like a VIP and whoever designed it took their time to do so.

    ¡°Mr Alden!!¡± A man rose up from his chair in seeing Nn walk in with La.

    ¡°Hayes Keith¡± Nn called out with a grim expression on his face as La stayed very close to him.

    From all the business issues she¡¯s handled, never has shee across the name Hayes Keith, she looked like a very confidential client.

    ¡°Please sit¡± he offered as one of his men came over to adjust the chair for Nn and La to sit down.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you considered my invitation and are interested in partnering with mypany, I promise never to let you down, Mr Alden¡± he promised smiling widely, as she showed off his Brown teeth which made La scrunch her face in disgust.

    Mr Hayes Keith was definitely not the kind of man she would like to work with or handle any of his appointments, he seemed like a pervert, she didn¡¯t like anything about him at all. From his rounded belly and the gold in his canine, she hated men like him.

    Above all the way he continuously kept staring at her, didn¡¯t sit well with her at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point Hayes, you know I¡¯m a busy man¡± Nn spoke out as Hayes chuckled.

    ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s true, but first let¡¯s have a ss of wine, I got it on my trip to Vienna, ¡± he said, snapping his fingers in the air as one of his men stepped forward with a bottle of wine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that would¡­.¡±

    ¡°Noe one Mr Alden, just a ss¡± he interrupted as his men served three sses.

    ¡°Here you go, prettydy,¡± he said, offering a ss to La, who hesitantly stretched out her hand to ept the cup.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink¡± Nn yanked Hayes hands, preventing him from giving La the drink.

    ¡°Oh I see¡± Hayes mouthed, withdrawing his hands.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°If I may ask, who¡¯s she? She¡¯s very pretty ¡± he admired La¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Drink up Hayes, cheers¡± Nn lifted the ss in the air as Hayes did the same.

    He took a small sip from the drink and dropped it back in his ce.

    ¡°Alright Mr Alden, as I said in my proposal, I would like to invest in your¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nn chimed in all of a sudden as he kept on looking round the restaurant.

    Something was not right at all. He could feel it.

    His werewolf and Alpha instinct could feel some kind of danger roaming around.

    Hayes didn¡¯t just invite them here for a business meeting, he had some ulterior motives of his and it was definitely of no good.

 FALL

    ¡°We need to leave now¡± Nn announced standing up on his feet as La did the same wondering what must havee up that made him want to leave all of a sudden.

    ¡°Mr Alden!¡± Hayes called in surprise as he stood up also.

    ¡°I have somewhere very important to go to, you cane see me in my office¡­¡± Nn said holding La by her hand.

    As long as he was concerned this ce was not safe. Hayes was up to no good.

    ¡°But Mr Alden¡­¡± Hayes chuckled dryly.

    ¡°You just came here, at least sit and talk¡± he tried to persuade Nn. But Nn¡¯s mind was already made up. This ce was not safe for La.

    Hayes was a werewolf and his men would definitely be werewolves.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± Nn says with a note of finality and he took a hold of La¡¯s hand and they both began to work away.

    He was almost halfway through the door when a loud gunshot was heard.

    La flinched as she held Nn tighter at the sound of the gun.

    Nn gritted his teeth in anger, he knew it.

    His intuition was right after all, Hayes was up to no good.

    He turned slowly as La held his hand tight.

    They both turned to see Hayes smiling wickedly with a gun in his hand which he used to shoot the ceiling.

    ¡°I finally got you today Alpha..¡± he began in sarcasm clicking his tongue.

    La frowned in confusion as she wondered who Hayes was calling an Alpha. From the way Nn fumed in anger, she was sure a fight would break out soon.

    ¡°You always act like you¡¯re on top of the world, acting all rude and nonchnt, but you see today, I¡¯ll make sure you go down on your knees and worship me. I¡¯ll show the whole of your pack that their favorite Lycan bowed before a mere werewolf¡± Hayesughed out sardonically.

    Nn frowned immediately when he heard that, now he knew where all those wereing from.

    Hayes was just one of the werewolves who thought that they were supposed to rule, not the Lycans.

    ¡°You think you can kill me huh?¡± He scoffed as La nced sharply at him.

    As she wondered why he was still looking unbothered when Hayes obviously outnumbered him. His men were armed, they all held a gun while Nn held nothing. He should be negotiating for his life and her life, not acting pompous.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s very hard to kill Alpha, because you¡¯re the supreme Alpha, a Lycan, but you know what, I came prepared ¡± he smiled.

    ¡°All of the bullets in the guns contain wolfsbane, so about ten bullets will be enough to weaken you, then I¡¯ll make you beg for your life!¡±  Hayes snarled. He had always wanted the werewolf to have their own say, he wanted the werewolves to be the supreme leader not the Lycans.

    And he can only achieve that by killing the Alpha.

    La began to shake In fear, not only was her life in danger, Hayes was also saying things that she didn¡¯t seem to understand, what the hell was a wolfbane? And who in the world will ten bullets just weaken, not kill?

    ¡°Si¡­. r..¡± La stammered shakily tugging his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± he whispered to her ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move and stay close to me, we¡¯ve been ambushed but don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let anything happen to you¡± he assured. La was now his priority and if there was any reason for him to be worried it would be her, she was not safe.

    La shook her head slowly, wondering if those words just came out from his mouth. Did he just say that he would protect her?

    Well he should, because the life of her baby was now at risk.

    ¡°You¡¯re surrounded Alpha, if you even take a step my men will shoot¡± Hayes threatened as Nn smirked.

    ¡°They can try¡± he uttered and before Hayes could retort back to him.

    Nn was already in front of one of his men as he held his gun.

    ¡°Now this is  one of the advantages of being a Lycan king, Hayes, speed.¡± He deadpanned and La who was still in horror at how he moved so fast was epassed with another shock when ws suddenly grew out from Nn¡¯s finger tearing through the glove he wore and the next moment, blood was sprawled everywhere as man¡¯s lifeless body fell on the floor.

    ¡°Ha!!¡± La shrieked in fear and shock. What just happened? Did Nn just use his hands, no ws, no fingers, no¡­. La¡¯s mind was in a turmoil at what was unfolding before her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± He asked in a calm time still holding La very tight.

    ¡°Alpha Nn, you think you¡¯re smart? I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re faster than my men guns¡±Hayes scoffed, signaling his men to start shooting.

    Soon after, bullets began to rain in the room and Nn kept moving with a frozen La trying to shield her as he hid in the pirs.

    ¡°Look La I want you to do something ¡± he began as they hid behind a pir.

    ¡°If you want to save your life, you have to get this off your mind for now¡± he said, showing her his bloodied hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to drop you at some point, once I drop you there, you run straight out of this ce, run to a safe ce and wait till Ie out¡± he instructed as La shook her head shakily, she needed to leave for the same if her baby, but  what about Nn?

    ¡°What about you sir? We should call the cop¡± she suggested, Hayes should get arrested for this.

    ¡°The cops can¡¯t do anything La, just do what I tell you to do and keep yourself safe¡± he said to her running to the next pir. He kept on moving from pir to pir as he dropped La on thest one.

    ¡°You can go now¡± he uttered, releasing her from his hold as he brought out a gun from his pocket, he had collected the gun from the man he killed earlier.

    ¡°Ok sir¡± La stuttered as La moved away from her immediately, shooting one of the bad guys who fell instantly on the ground.

    Nn began to fight them off, killing anyone heid his hands on as he ripped their throats out.

    They could never be a match to him, Hayes just underestimated his strength, up until now, not a single bullet has touched him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    La was still running out when she tripped in her heels resulting in a fall.

    ¡°Arrhh¡± La winced in pain diverting Nn¡¯s attention as he quickly turned to face her.

 WORRY

    ¡°Oh no¡± La mumbled as she sat up from the ground.

    ¡°Damn you heels¡± she cursed, pulling them off from her legs as she stood up from the ground. Those stupid heels had slowed her down, now one of Hayes¡¯s men was running towards her.

    La was shocked beyond measure at what was happening tonight, Nn growing fangs and killing men with his bare hands.

    The truth was that she was very scared and would have freaked out long ago, but now all that mattered to her was her life.

    ¡°Get her!!¡± Hayes howerled pointing at La who was getting ready to take to her heels.

    ¡°Oh Fuck!!¡± Nn cursed under his breath ripping out the heart of the man he was fighting with, as his dead body fell helplessly on the ground.

    He was about to go to La when another group of men surrounded him again.

    ¡°You guys really don¡¯t learn, do you?¡± He tskunching at them. He just hopes La would be wise enough to run.

    La remained rooted to the ground as a man was pointing a gun right at her, was this how she was going to die.

    She looked towards Nn¡¯s direction and saw that he was busy fighting off the men who surrounded him.

    She was all Alone now. La was pretty sure that if she moved an inch, she would be shot and if she didn¡¯t, she would still be shot.

    ¡°Oh god pleasee to my rescue¡± she prayed silently cing her hands on her stomach as a bullet came flying right towards her, she closed her eyes shut, waiting for what was toe.

    Few secondster La didn¡¯t feel any pain but instead she felt someone shielding her.

    ¡°S.. ir¡­¡± she mumbled, shaking as she opened her eyes slowly.

    Nn was right in front of her holding her close to himself. He had saved her from the hands of death.

    She realized that the bullet never got to her because Nn had taken the bullet for her because she was sure she saw the man pull the trigger, she also heard gunshots and then she saw the Bullet flying towards her before she closed her eyes.

    ¡°S.. ir¡­ are you alright?¡± She stammered in horror as she tried looking for the spot where he was shot.

    Why did he collect a bullet for her? She didn¡¯t want to be the cause of a person¡¯s death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here immediately¡± Nn said, shielding her with his body as he went for the door.

    La was so lucky that he got to her in time.

    One bullet would do him no harm but she¡¯ll die if she gets shot.

    ¡°Sir are you alright?¡± La¡¯l asked again in fear as she wondered how he was looking fine when he had been shot.

    ¡°Shut up and move!!¡± He growled which made her flinch.

    ¡°Think about yourself and let¡¯s get out of this ce, damn you¡± he dragged her out of the room as they managed to escape.

    ¡°Get into the car¡± he instructed, throwing his car key to her.

    La caught the hey right in time.

    ¡°Just go in there and wait for me,¡± he ordered, facing Hayes¡¯s men. His car was bulletproof and La would be safe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to feed your flesh to the vultures, after this¡± he swore, punching one of them right through the face. And he aimed for another.

    ¡°You really are stronger than I imagined Alpha¡± Hayes began as he walked towards Nn who just finished killing another of his men.

    ¡°What were you expecting?¡± Nn smirked, his face and hands stained with blood.

    This was not his first time shedding blood, so this was not new to him.

    He had dealt with enemies who were worse than Hayes. Hayes was just a fool.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You know you won¡¯tst for long, the poison in you will start having its effects and will weaken you¡± Hayes smiled triumphantly as Nn scoffed.

    ¡°You think one bullet can hold me down ?¡± He questioned with a sneer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you all rot well in hell¡± he swore in anger. He just couldn¡¯t fathom why some people could be so stupid. Even after losing half of his men, Hayes still thought he could defeat him.

    ¡°Get him and get her also, even if it means you have to tear that car apart!¡± Hayes growled pointing at Nn¡¯s car.

    La burped loudly when she saw Hayes pointing at her. She wondered what business Nn must have had with him that made him want to kill him so badly, that now she has been dragged into their feud.

    ¡°You really like ying with fire don¡¯t you?¡± Nn cracked his neck,unching at them as he either ripped off their head or heart.

    Hayes¡¯ men were no match for him, La marveled at his strength and how cool he looked but she couldn¡¯t help but cringe at the way he spilled blood.

    Soon Nn was standing right in front of Hayes, who stood in shock. All his men were gone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever underestimate an Alpha ¡± he grunted, punching Hayes right on his face.

    He nced sideways and saw some of Hayes¡¯s men approaching, he needed to leave immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯ll hear from me¡± he promised, throwing Hayes to the ground as he kicked his groin with force.

    He quickly walked to his car as Hayes men were fast approaching, he was about to go into the car, when one of them shot at him as the bullet hit his abdomen.

    ¡°Fuck..¡± Nn cursed getting into the car, which La had already started and he drove off with speed.

    When they were already a few meters away, La asked.

    ¡°Sir are you alright? You¡¯ve been shot!!¡± She squealed, she would have offered to drive the car but sadly she never learnt how to drive a car.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± He snarled at her, focusing his eyes on the road.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a word from you!¡± He warned and La decided to mind her business. She was just trying to be caring as she couldn¡¯t help but worry for his life.

 TREASON

    La held on tight to the car as Nn drove as fast as he could.

    She kept worrying about him because he was shot, but he had warned her to stay quiet and he also looked fine.

    She was tempted to ask where they were going because as far as she was concerned, the route he was taking was not the way back to the hotel.

    ¡°Get my phone¡± he instructed, breaking La out of her stream of thoughts. She hastily began to search for his phone which she handed over to him.

    Nn collected the phone from La as he unlocked it. He went through his call log as he searched for Xander¡¯s number. He immediately dialed in the number when he found it.

    ¡°Nn!¡± Xander¡¯s surprised voice rang through the speakers after the first dial.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Nn questioned as he heard a lot of noise from the background.

    ¡°I¡¯m at a club¡± came Xander¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Get out of there immediately!¡± Nn instructed.

    ¡°Alright, on it¡± Xander responded, he could hear the urgency in Nn¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m out, do you need anything?¡± Xander asked aftering out of the club.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? And how¡¯s your trip going?¡± Xander queried walking over to his car.

    ¡°How is La doing? Do you still n on rejecting her? It¡¯s almost midnight¡± Xander bbed non-stop as Nn growled in anger.

    ¡°Stop asking baseless questions and listen!¡± He yelled as La nced sharply at him wondering why he was always in a bad mood.

    ¡°What happened? Why did you sound tense, wait¡± Xander gasped as if he just realized something.

    ¡°Did anything happen between you and La?¡± He asked with a sly grin on his face.

    ¡°Come over to Seattle immediately ¡± Nn instructed, ignoring Xander¡¯s questions. Knowing the kind of friend he had and how sly he tended to be. He would never stop trying to get on his nerves.

    ¡°Why is there anything you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want you to help me catch a certain someone¡± Nn began. Hayes would never go scot free. He only let him go, because he had to get La to safety, but that didn¡¯t mean Hayes was safe. He would suffer forever thinking that he could take him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Xander asked curiously.

    ¡°Hayes Keith¡± replied Nn.

    ¡°The one you¡¯re supposed to have a business meeting with right?¡± Xander asked in confusion as he wondered why Nn wanted him to fly over to Seattle to catch a person. When he¡¯s right there in Seattle. He should just catch Hayes himself unless something was up.

    ¡°Yes, it happened that he had ulterior motives, he tried to kill me¡± Nn informed as he scoffed inwardly at the thought of the fact that Hayes actually thought of killing him. What a fool!

    He swore to break Hayes Keith bones once heid his hands on him, his story will be a lesson for others who are nning to rebel against him.

    ¡°What?? Is La alright?¡± Xander squealed, getting into his car in a hurry.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s fine¡± Nn replied, sparing a nce at La who sat quietly.

    ¡°Good¡± Xander breathed out in relief. He was worried about La, not Nn. Nn could take care of himself but not La.

    ¡°Where are you guys now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving, I¡¯m going over to myke house¡± Nn replied, he was sure Hayes and his men had lost track of him.

    But he couldn¡¯t return back to the hotel. Hayes must have an idea about the hotel he lodged at and might try something stupid.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get back at you once I get a hold of Hayes, ok already working on his current location¡± Xander uttered typing on hisptop.

    ¡°Give me a phone call when you get a hold of him..¡±

    ¡°I will, please keep La safe¡± Xander pleaded but Nn ignored him as usual and just disconnected the call.

    After disconnecting the call, he went ahead to call his Beta, Darren.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± Darren said on picking the call up.

    He was the serious minded one.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything going on in the pack?¡± Nn questioned, if Hayes tried harming him he can also try harming his pack.

    ¡°Good and peaceful¡± came Darren¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Is anything the problem?¡±

    ¡°Not really, tighten the security around the pack and watch out for Hayes Keith, imprison everyone in his pack¡± Nn instructed. Hayes happened to be the brother of a werewolf Alpha.

    ¡°Everyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone including the Alpha, everyone¡­¡± Nn deadpanned. Hayes justmitted a grave sin and his family will pay for his sins.

    ¡°If I may ask, what¡¯s the reason for this arrest?¡±

    ¡°Treason, he attempted murder on the life of the supreme Alpha¡± he informed.

    ¡°Alright I¡¯m on it, I¡¯ll get my men ready ¡± Darren assured as Nn disconnected the call.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    La just sat in confusion and bewilderment, just tonight her eyes had seen a lot of things that she couldn¡¯t even talk about or even knew existed.

    Nn growing fangs, werewolves, packs and all.

    Could it be that they really existed? She thought it was just all a fairy tale but she has witnessed a lot of things today that she had no choice but to believe.

    Nn had been shot, twice. But he looked just fine and was driving. If it was a normal human, that person would have dropped dead a long time ago but he looked just fine.

    She wondered how he had been managing with a gunshot and what the hell a pack was?.

    ¡°Si..¡± she began as she wanted to ask about his health, though he looked like he has been managing just fine. She still needed to ask.

    He nced at her, telling her to shut up with his eyes, La immediately held back, she should have just minded her business. Nn was a huge force to reckon with.

    ¡­.

    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE

    GOOD DAY LOVELIES¡­.

    HOW HAVE YOU BEEN ENJOYING THE STORY SO FAR?

    FEEL FREE TO DROP YOUR COMMENTS AND DON¡¯T FORGET TO VOTE ALSO.

    XOXO

    THE AUTHOR¡­.

 LIGHTER

    After driving to a point, Nn stepped out of the car as he spoke to La.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Come out¡±

    La immediately came out of the car, her bare feet hitting the cold ground, she lost her shoes when trying to run away from their attackers.

    ¡°Where are we going sir? La couldn¡¯t help but ask him, because he didn¡¯t expect her to walk barefooted.

    ¡°To myke house, you¡¯ll be safe there¡± he replied as they continued walking.

    ¡°Are we walking there?¡± She questioned because she was not expected to walk barefoot there.

    ¡± No, I had someone arrange a car for me, we will get there soon¡± he responded as they continued walking.

    He had discarded his car there Incase Hayes was tracking him.

    About a few minutester, they both came face to face to a ck car, which was lying at the side of the road.

    La looked around her surroundings, they were literally in the middle of nowhere, it was already dark and not a single soul was seen around this ce.

    ¡°Get in¡± he instructed getting into the car also.

    La noticed that a car key was already ced there.

    ¡°Did you have a backup car?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No¡± Nn responded, Xander knew exactly what to do and had ced a car on standby. He texted him the location earlier.

    ¡°Then how did you..¡±

    ¡°Xander took care of it¡± he replied driving off as La shook her head.

    Nn surely has a lot of influence, he gets everybody done with ease.

    ¡­.

    Nn¡¯s car pulled up in front of ake house which looked deserted. They finally arrived after driving for quite a long time.

    La couldn¡¯t help but sneer as they walked into the house, so he had a ce like this and he went ahead to lodge a hotel, why did he then bother to do that and make them share a room.

    Nn and La got into the house and all the lights immediately lit up the moment they walked in.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s quite cozy¡± La mumbled to herself, she needed a thorough shower, a pedicure and a foot massage, because her feet hurt as hell.

    ¡°I should go in¡± she informed as she needed maximum rest.

    She didn¡¯t forget the fact that she was pregnant, which means that she needed rest, which is something she has not gotten since she arrived in Seattle.

    It started with her asthma attack, then scarlet, whom she miraculously escaped, if not her secret could have been exposed, now that attack and all the strange things that have been happening alongside.

    She was about to take a step when she heard a loud thud. She quickly turned in fear thinking maybe their attackers caught up with them again, but to her dismay she found Nn sitting on the ground, resting against the wall. He was the one who fell.

    ¡°Sir!!¡± She eximed, rushing to him , as she squatted in front of him.

    Has the bullet inside of him started having its effects? She thought.

    ¡± Sir are you alright?¡± She asked, though she knew the answer. It was right in front of her, he was not alright. A sheen of sweat gathered on his forehead and he looked vulnerable.

    Knowing that he was shot, she began to unbutton his shirt.

    The moment his shirt came off, La gasped in shock, as she fumbled backwards, sitting on the ground In bewilderment.

    Not only was he smoking hot, with ink lining his skin, she never knew he had a tattoo.

    His skin was turning pale blue.

    Her brows furrowed, though she was not a medical expert, she was sure a person¡¯s skin wouldn¡¯t turn blue when shot.

    ¡°Oh my gosh..¡± she rushed back to him, cing her hands on his shoulders. She needed to do something. He looked weak, whatever that was, was weakening him.

    How has he been managing since? This man is no doubt very strong. He showed no signs of pain throughout the whole ride.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± She mumbled shakily. He was not in a good condition.

    She quickly ced her hands over the wound to at least stop the bleeding.

    Who would have thought he was bleeding also? The clothes he wore were ck, that¡¯s why she never noticed it.

    La realized that cing her hands over the wound was not helping, he was still breathing profusely.

    She picked up his shirt, cing it over on his wound.

    La felt very scared, he didn¡¯t want him to die.

    ¡°What do I do now?¡± She mumbled, biting her lips in frustration. La was already on the verge of crying.

    The father of her baby is about to die and there¡¯s nothing she can do about it.

    ¡°Get a lighter..¡± she heard a low voice and she quickly looked up.

    ¡°Sir..¡± she called in relief, cing her hands on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to you? I¡¯m very scared, I think we should call a doctor..¡± she quivered. Thank God he was still awake. He was the only one that could tell what was going on with him.

    ¡°Get a lighter, I¡¯ve been poisoned..¡± Nn said in a raspy voice. The bullets wereced with wolfbane, not only that, Hayes has shot him with a silver bullet.

    He needed to get it out of him quickly because the poison was spreading fast or today would be hisst day.

    ¡°Poisoned!!¡± La shrieked in horror. That was the reason his skin color was Changing.

    ¡°Get the damn lighter!¡± He gritted his teeth in annoyance and La quickly stood up on her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it immediately, please don¡¯t die¡± she rushed out to find the kitchen.

    She had no idea what he wanted to use a lighter for, but since he requested one, she should get that, if it can save his life.

    ¡­.

    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE

    GOOD DAY LOVELIES¡­.

    HOW HAVE YOU BEEN ENJOYING THE STORY SO FAR?

    FEEL FREE TO DROP YOUR COMMENTS AND DON¡¯T FORGET TO VOTE ALSO.

    XOXO

    THE AUTHOR¡­.

 WOUND

    La quickly ran back to Nn after finding the lighter.

    ¡°Sir¡­.¡± She knelt in front of him as she panicked. The blue color on his skin was slowly spreading.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the lighter¡± she quivered, cing her shaky hands on his shoulders.

    ¡°Burn it out..¡± he said in a ragged breath. La needed to burn the poison out.

    ¡°Burn what out? What about the bullets you¡¯ve been shot at!¡± She eximed, breathing hard. What did he seriously want to get burned out? How did he even expect her to burn a human skin, she would literally pass out in the process of doing so.

    ¡°The poison for fuck sake!¡± Nn gritted his teeth in pain. The Poison was spreading rapidly.

    ¡°How do you expect me to do that?¡± La muttered, she would not be strong enough to do that. She can¡¯t even stand seeing someone in pain, how can she be the cause of inflicting pain on Someone.

    ¡°I see you want me dead¡± Nn grunted in sarcasm, he was the one hurt, yet she was the oneining.

    ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want you dead¡± La stuttered. If he eventually died, what was she going to do about it? Everything was going to be her fault, because he took the bullet for her. If not for her, all these wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Then get to work immediately and burn that damn poison out of me ¡± he hissed annoyed at her behavior. She should get done with it!

    ¡°How can I¡­¡± La¡¯s voice broke off as she felt a lump on her throat. The poison was already spreading as some parts of his skin were already Turning blue.

    ¡°La¡­¡± he drew out smacking his lips. He just couldn¡¯t fathom what the hell was wrong with her. He was the one hurt, not her.

    ¡°This is all my fault¡± La murmured as a tear dropped from her eyes.

    ¡°What!¡± He eximed in disbelief, he was hurt but she was crying.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt because of me, I¡¯m so sorry..¡± she choked on her words feeling very sad, she caused all of this.

    ¡°Then what?¡± Nn began,

    ¡°I should have allowed you to get shot, isn¡¯t it?¡± He just couldn¡¯t understand her naiveness, if she had gotten shot, she would have died on the spot.

    ¡°Yes, I¡­.¡± La sniffled, she didn¡¯t like someone getting hurt because of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid La..¡± he scoffed, holding her hand up.

    ¡°Look I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already witnessed all that happened tonight and so you can tell that, I¡¯m no ordinary being, burn it out for fuck sake, I¡¯ll heal!¡± He yelled angrily. Her behavior really irked him.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts La, I¡¯ll be fine, but I¡¯ll die if you leave this poison inside of me..¡± he deadpanned hoping that would sink into her head.

    ¡°We should call a doctor..¡± she suggested.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°La..¡± Nn called in a stern voice as she looked up at him.

    ¡°Burn it out..¡± hemanded in a growl, his eyes color flickering from its usual blue to dark red.

    ¡°Ok I will.¡± La screamed and she put on the lighter.

    ¡°Just position it towards my wounds..¡± he instructed as La did just as he had instructed. She closed her eyes throughout the process, as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch.

    She held low groans from him as she burnt out the poison, few minutester, she stilled as she was no longer hearing any sounds from him.

    ¡°Sir..¡± she called, opening her eyes slowly as she tapped him gently.

    ¡°Sir..¡± she tapped him again in fear that he was dead as his eyes were closed.

    ¡°Si¡­, haaa!!!!¡± La yelled in shock, falling to the ground.

    He opened his eyes and his eyes colors scared her, they were red.

    ¡°Why are your eyes red?¡± She asked horrified, instead of the usual blue his eyes were red, and that freaked her out

    What more was she going to see tonight?

    ¡°Because I¡¯m a Lycan¡± came his sincere reply as his ws snapped out of his fingertips, giving La the hundredth shock of that day.

    ¡°A what?¡± She gasped in surprise.

    ¡°A Lycan..¡± he answered, cing his ws into his open wounds.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± La asked, eyes wide.

    ¡°Are you thinking of leaving the bullets inside of me?¡± He raised a brow at her as he brought out a bullet with his ws which made La scrunch her face up.

    ¡°Oh my God..¡± she sat on the ground not knowing what to think or do.

    She should be freaking out and screaming at the top of her lungs but strangely she was calm.

    She marveled why it was so, it was probably because she just that the father of her child is a freaking Lycan.

    She sat in amusement watching him as he pulled out the bullets not knowing what to say or think.

    After he was done, he rested against the wall.

    ¡°Now what?, I should get a bandage or something¡± La offered, making her way to stand up.

    ¡°No need..¡± he spoke out as she nced at him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he still looked smoking hot after he just escaped death.

    His abs were¡­. oh gosh.

    Not to talk of the tattoo inking his skin, something she has never seen before or even knew he had.

    The tattoo covered almost half of his chest and his left arm stopped at his wrist. She never noticed it before because he was always on sleeves.

    Nheless she liked his tattoo, it made him look hotter.

    ¡°Why?¡± She pursed her lips.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ll heal soon¡± he informed and her eyes grew wide.

    Not only did his eyes turn red he also healed. Cool! Was the only word she could think of.

    About five minutester, his wounds began to close up and all La could do was watch.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this..¡± she mouthed trying hard not to believe what was unfolding before her.

    ¡°You have to La..¡± his lips pulled up in mischief.

    Things definitely didn¡¯t go the way he nned.

    ¡°Besides you¡¯re mated to one¡±

 BLUE ORBS

    La frowned upon hearing what he had said.

    ¡°Mates..¡± she mumbled squinting her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°Yes mates¡± Nn confirmed. There was no need in hiding anything from her.

    She had already witnessed it all, so she should know everything.

    ¡°What is a mate?¡± La blurted out, utterly speechless. She just stared at him nkly.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get a rag to wipe the blood off your body¡± La attempted to stand up on her feet but she  was dragged back by Nn who made her sit on hisps pulled her and he held her hands entwining their fingers together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± he cautioned in a cold steel voice which sent shivers down La¡¯s spine.

    La gulped nervously because of the way hisrge hands felt on her soft small ones and her insides were already a mess right now, not to mention that she was already burning Red.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re hot, you feel it too right,¡± he whispered softly to her as La  unconsciously arched her back ufortably, grinding against him, as her ass unconsciously wiggled  against his crotch.

    ¡®Oh my God!!¡¯ La cursed inwardly, cursing everything she was feeling now, something she¡¯s never felt all her life.

    ¡°All Lycans have a mate, mates are destined soulmates chosen by the moon goddess, that¡¯s our God, mates are very, very possessive of each other, especially the males¡± he started stroking her hair softly, continuing his exnation.

    ¡°Mates are expected to share a special bond, that¡¯s called the mating bond, that¡¯s when we, you know, have sex for the first time and then I mark you¡± he paused caressing her chin.

    ¡°When two mates bond, we be closer emotional and physically, we feel each other pains, and we can¡¯t be apart, which is till death do us apart, I die, you die, in other words, most mates can¡¯t live when their other half die, so they just die along, only a few survive¡± he slowly ced her hands on her lips as he ran caressed her lips.

    He could testify to that, he felt pain worse than death when he lost his first mate Vera, the only thing that kept him going was the pack.

    He was their leader and had to be strong for them.

    ¡°Werewolves rtionships with their mates are very strong especially after they mark, the mark strengthens, the mark let¡¯s others know she¡¯s taken and it¡¯s done when I bite your neck leaving a mark forever¡± he concluded cing his lips on her neck nibbling on it, and La was sure it would leave a mark.

    All she could do was gasp out sharply each time she felt his teeth graze against her neck.

    ¡°The mate bond is very special and everyone is to find their mate someday, cause it makes them feel fulfilled, but sadly I don¡¯t need that, like I don¡¯t want it¡± he concluded as he used his finger to wipe away the wet portion of her neck, where he left a mark, as La has since been drowning in pleasure.

    ¡°Why?¡± La muttered softly.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you!¡± he answered coldly as La stiffened.

    ¡® why? She wanted to ask but held back. She didn¡¯t want him either but it kind of hurt her when he said that.

    ¡°The mate bond can be rejected and I want to reject you La as my destined mate to sever the mate bond¡± Nn  informed, snapping La  out of her reverie as she released herself from their awkward position.

    She stood up from hisps, she badly wanted to punch him, how dare him touch her?

    ¡°Is it because you have a girlfriend? You want to be with her instead, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked as she tried hard not to get angry.

    Though she had resolved within herself that she hated him, she just couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Nn brows furrowed in confusion.

    ¡°Yes, girlfriend,¡± La repeated.

    ¡°What girlfriend?¡± Nn pursed his lips as he tried to recollect if he has ever mentioned about having a girlfriend.

    ¡°It must be because of her right, that Lady, Ca right?¡± La asked softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I care..¡± she suddenly snapped in.

    ¡°You too make a very good pair, you look good together¡± she smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Ca is not my girlfriend..¡± Nn drew out and La found herself sighing in relief.

    It strangely felt so good to hear that.

    So he was single, then why was the bitch always threatening her, acting all clingy?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!!¡± La blurted out.

    ¡°Do well to reject me soon, I¡¯ll be back¡± she dashed out of his presence to get a bowl of water.

    Moments after, La returned with a bowl of water and a dry cloth.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked as she knelt in front of him.

    ¡°Wiping the blood off your body, sir¡± she shed a smile at him as she began to wipe his body.

    She felt so nervous, seeing him shirtless. Oh god¡­. this man was hot!

    And she loved his tattoo a lot, it was a drawing of a wolf and it covered half of his body.

    It seems as if he loves working out a lot, La reasoned feeling his rock hard chest.

    After wiping the blood off his chest, she proceeded to wipe his fingers and face.

    Her eyes fluttered as she stared at his lips, they looked so inviting, that she kept reminding herself that she hated him and was not supposed to be fantasizing about his looks.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Nn asked after being quiet for quite a long time.

    ¡°Because this is the least I can do to thank you..¡± she replied, cleaning his face.

    He had saved her life and she was grateful to him.

    She owed him her life and that of her unborn child.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life¡­¡± she appreciated as he nodded slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m done..¡± La announced after a while.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good no..¡± La¡¯s voice trailed off as she felt someone staring intently at her.

    She looked up only to see Nn¡¯s icy blue orbs staring directly at her.

 SEVER

    La¡¯s eyes remained glued to Nn¡¯s as she stayed unblinking. His icy blue eyes staring deep into her brown ones.

    La soon realized that they¡¯ve been staring into each other¡¯s eyes for quite a long time which made her quite ufortable.

    She cleared her throat loudly stepping out of her reverie.

    ¡°Why were you crying earlier?¡± Nn suddenly asked.

    Actually that thought has been bothering him as he just couldn¡¯t understand her behavior earlier.

    She was crying when she was not hurt and even wished that she was the one hurt instead.

    ¡°Because I was worried about you..¡± came La¡¯s honest reply and a dryugh vibrated out of Nn¡¯s mouth, which left La in amusement.

    This was literally the first time she was seeing himugh.

    ¡°Worried!!¡± He chuckled with a sneer.

    She was the first person that had ever told him those words, that she was worried about him.

    Most people looked up to him for protection not to worry about him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about me, La, worry about yourself..¡± he drew out.

    They were two different people, she was weak and fragile, while he was strong and could take care of himself anytime.

    ¡°You should think about yourself not me..¡± he said again.

    ¡°And I can take care of myself just fine, I¡¯m a Lycan, ¡± he reminded her Incase she had forgotten that fact.

    ¡°But Lycans can also die¡­¡± she pointed out and Nn paused..

    ¡°You¡¯re not immortal so you should take care of yourself too..¡± she shed a warm smile at him as she sighed deeply, today has been quite a rough day.

    ¡°How do you know if you find your mate?¡± La asked out of the blue as she wanted to know more about that.

    ¡°You get the feeling..¡± he replied.

    The feeling was so intense, that something he felt his wolf trying to tear out of him each time La appeared.

    ¡°What feeling?¡± La queried.

    ¡°It¡¯s a feeling of longer, it¡¯s mostly stronger for us Lycans because of our wolf, but for humans like you, you will have a gut feeling, the need to be with a particr person..¡± he exined to her.

    ¡°So we¡¯re mates?¡± She drew out and he nodded his head affirmatively.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh..¡± La gasped. That must be the reason for the attraction she usually felt towards him even though she hated him.

    It was all because of a stupid mate¡­whatever, La thought, biting her lips hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working on severing the mate bond..¡± he announced and La lifted her head up to face him.

    ¡°Sever?¡± She pursed her lips in confusion.

    How much more was she going to find out today?

    ¡°Yes..¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°A mate bond can be severed..¡±

    ¡°Oh I see, why don¡¯t we do that?¡± She proposed her mood lifting up.

    ¡°You can just reject your mate, if not, I would have done that the moment we met¡± he snapped coldly at her.

    ¡°It has to be done on a full moon and today happened to be a full moon..¡± he said to her.

    ¡°So you were nning to reject me tonight?¡± She asked as he affirmed to her.

    ¡°Wow!!¡± Was all La could say. If not for the attack that happened, Nn would have probably taken her to a corner and rejected her. Then everyone goes their separate ways as if nothing ever happened.

    She inhaled sharply, this was the first time he was speaking so casually to her.

    Usually he hardly spoke and when he did, it was to scold her.

    But today they spoke casually and he evenughed.

    Who knew the almighty Nn Adlen couldugh.

    ¡°Thank God we¡¯re safe¡± she mumbled, moving her hands to her t tummy which she rubbed gently. Her child was safe, nothing had happened to him or her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    La was still appreciating the fact that she was safe, when something struck her.

    If Nn was a Lycan and also the father of her child, did that mean¡­..

    ¡°How do Lycanse about..¡± she suddenly asked in horror as she sat up from the ground.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nn frowned at her sudden behavior.

    Why was she acting so strange all of a sudden? He wondered.

    ¡°How do you Lycanse about, I mean how do you get your Lycan powers?¡± She asked anxiously as she anticipated his reply.

    ¡°Through birth, a Lycan has to be born, but a werewolf can be bitten..¡± he replied.

    A Lycan could only be born, that was what made them more unique and stronger.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± La gasped as she fell back to the ground.

    She hasn¡¯t freak out since but now she wants to freak out.

    If Nn was a Lycan, that means her child would be one also.

    She felt like screaming her lungs out at the sudden discovery. It seems as if things weren¡¯t working in her favor, how could it be!!

    ¡°Is anything the problem?¡± Nn asked, sensing her tense State.

    ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­. not at all¡­¡± La faked a smile as she tried to control herself.

    Thest thing she wanted was having Nn suspect her, she needed to y cool.

    She leaned against the other side of the wall as they both sat face to face with each other. Each lost in their own thoughts.

    This can¡¯t be happening, La thought in despair, it just couldn¡¯t happen. She has nned on leaving with her child after she gathered enough money but how will she do that now, when her child is the child of a Lycan. Which means she¡¯s birthing one.

    ¡°How do you¡­¡± her voice trailed off as she noticed something unusual in Nn, he had a tensed look on his face.

    ¡°Sir¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked getting up from the ground and she crawled to where he sat. Was the poison having its effects on him again? Did she not burn it out properly?

    ¡°Is everything okay, why did you look tense?¡± She asked in fear.

    It was alright dark and she was in a ce she had no idea about, so something better not be wrong with him, because she has nowhere to run to for help.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

 PARALYZE

    ¡°What do you mean by no?¡± La stuttered in exasperation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged..¡± he informed and La fell back to the ground.

    Tonight was really a long night, it has been this after that.

    ¡°Drugged?¡± She raised a brow at him.

    As she wondered what drugs they might have used on him and when they drugged him.

    ¡°Yes..¡± Nn confirmed gritting his teeth in anger.

    He could feel the aphrodisiac running his veins.

    And he knew exactly when he had consumed it.

    It was definitely when he drank the wine that Hayes offered him, a wine that contained aphrodisiac.

    It dawned unto him that Hayes had other tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad right?¡± La stammered, if it was just drugs, he could just sleep and when he wakes up the drugs would wear off, or better still soak himself in cold water.

    ¡°They¡¯re not just normal drugs La..¡± he drew out sucking his teeth. He needed to find a woman as soon as possible.

    ¡°Then what are they?¡± She asked, seeing his difort, she could tell that it was serious.

    He had a worried look on his face and it was so unlike Nn to be worried.

    He always had a passive look on his face that you wouldn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Aphrodisiac..¡± he replied in a low tone.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be an issue right? I¡¯ve read about aphrodisiacs before, you can get out of your system easily¡­¡±

    ¡°All you have to do is soak yourself in cold water..¡± she informed as that was the only thing she could think of.

    Nn listened with rapt attention as she spoke then heughed in ridicule when she was done.

    ¡°You¡¯re so naive La ¡± hemented, she was oblivious about the deceit of the world and thought everything would go on smoothly. What she wasn¡¯t aware of was that in life, things usually didn¡¯t turn out the way you wanted it to be.

    ¡°I¡¯m not naive, I¡¯m just trying to help..¡± she voiced out. Though he always scolded her, she still cared for him.

    No matter how bad a person would treat her, she would always care for that person. Like the likes of Rosalie and her daughter scarlet.

    La was never the kind to wish her enemy dead.

    ¡°Your help is not helping¡± he stated and she bit her lips in frustration. Now she felt like passing out.

    She didn¡¯t want him to tell her to tear him open and bring out something.

    ¡°Hope I¡¯m not burning or tearing you open?¡± She raised a brow at him, because she wasn¡¯t sure she wouldst if she did that.

    ¡°No..¡±

    ¡°Hayes must have added something to the wine he offered..¡± Nn informed and all La could say was thank God.

    If Nn hadn¡¯t stopped her earlier, she would have drank from it too and then be in the same shoes with him.

    Then the life of her child will be endangered.

    ¡°This was part of his n afterall..¡± Nn mumbled, the n was to render him totally weak and useless.

    Then when he tried to escape, Hayes aimed for La¡¯s life. In case the drug started having its effects. There would be no way out for him.

    ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°The n to render me useless as you can see, the drug is already getting effective..¡± he exined. He needed to get out of this ce immediately. His only remedy was a woman.

    ¡°What kind of drug is this? as long as it¡¯s a drug, I¡¯m sure there will be an antidote?¡± La reasoned. There would definitely be an antidote.

    ¡°It¡¯s a drug specially designed for werewolves, it¡¯s a very strong drug and my only remedy is a woman..¡± he replied, keeping his eyes on her.

    ¡°A woman?¡± La frowned.

    ¡°How will a woman be the remedy to this?¡± She pointed out, seeing no reason why he needed a woman. A woman didn¡¯t even fit into the matter.

    ¡°I need a woman to f*ck¡± he said bluntly with a raw voice and La mouthed an OH.

    That was what he meant.

    ¡°Is there no other remedy?¡± She asked as she didn¡¯t want him to go out at night to look for a woman. Where will he find one by this time of the night?

    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t relieve myself of this intensifying sexual desire I might¡­.¡± His voice trailed off and he fixed his eyes on La.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You might what?¡± La gulped loudly as a huge bump went down her throat. Wild thoughts running through her head.

    Her thoughts were that he would lose it, then pin her to the wall like a beast and use her however he liked.

    ¡°You might what?¡± She asked again as her heart raced.

    ¡°I would be paralyzed¡± he said as his lips curved up in mischief.

    That was definitely not the answer she was expecting.

    But that was what would happen to him, if he didn¡¯t get a woman quick.

    ¡°Oh..¡± La mouthed and realization dawned on her.

    She was literally thinking in an opposite direction.

    ¡°How are you going to find a woman?¡± She questioned curiously, it waste.

    It would be hard to find someone.

    ¡°I will, Xander can take care of that¡± he replied.

    ¡°Get me a shirt from the first room on the right..¡± he instructed as La stilled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can stay alone till tomorrow, I¡¯ll be sure toe back to get you soon, I¡¯ll bring you a meal whening..¡± he promised. She had suffered a lot today for his sake. And it was only right if he repaid her kindness.

    ¡°No need, I can make myself something¡­¡± she waved him off and he shook his head.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯ll find some foodstuffs in the fridge..¡± he informed making his way to stand up he needed to leave immediately.

    ¡°Get me the shirt..¡± he ordered but La just kept staring into utter space, when she suddenly held him back to the ground.

    She thought long about it and she didn¡¯t want him to leave and go to someone else.

    ¡°What do you¡­¡± Nn was interrupted as La suddenly mmed her lips on his.

 UNTAMED

    For the first time in his life, Nn was stunned. That was a very bold step that she took.

    She just voluntarily ced herself into a pit of fire.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Nn asked in a low voice.

    She was ying with fire, and wouldn¡¯t want to get burnt.

    ¡°You can use me instead..¡± La muttered with certainty.

    She strongly didn¡¯t feel like letting him go and be with another woman.

    His lips curved up and he scoffed inwardly, his icy blue eyes staring wickedly at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do this La..¡± he said, making way to push her away from himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s up for me to decide¡­¡± La said in a shaky voice.

    As she marveled on how brave she had be overnight. Why was she even doing this, offering herself to the devil.

    ¡°We¡¯re adults sir, let¡¯s just get on with this and forget it ever happened, it¡¯s just to help you¡­¡± she sounded trying to convince herself.

    He might get paralyzed before he even found a woman.

    ¡°Just so you know, there¡¯s no backing out..¡± he growled circling his arm around her waist the next second as he drew her close to himself.

    La straightened herself up as she knelt on the ground beside him.

    He yanked her neck from behind and crashed his lips on hers then he suddenly let her go.

    She did not know how she managed to say that right to his face or even kiss him but it was thest thing she was bothered about right now. Because even with the undeniable desire and lust and need in his eyes, this man could still hold himself back, to deny himself of what he fiercely wanted. Just how strong was his damned self-control?

    She knew better than anyone else. That Nn Adlen was the epitome of self-control. It would not be far-fetched to even say that he coined that term. The whole world may crash and burn but he still managed to stay calm and collected. But it was a little hard for her to believe that even if he was obviously burning himself from the fire that was consuming him, he still had managed to¡­ this man, she now knew the extent of what he truly was. He was more than what she had ever seen or known.

    If it were some other men, her gown would have probably been rippled to pieces already.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it together¡­ then let¡¯s stop here.¡± La said, she did not even try to conceal the hurt in her voice. Yes, she could not help but feel hurt because she had realized that she was indirectly rejected. Other men would seize this opportunity.

    Did he hate her that much?

    Retracting her hands, La forced an understanding smile at him before scooting back from him.

    But he caught her ankles as she was almost out of reach from him and in one swift move, he pulled her back to where she was a moment ago, under him. He was growling as he cursed and spoke in a voice so deliciously heart breaking, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ make me do this¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    And he bent down and kissed her mouth with savagery. As if he was trying to convey to her how much he wanted her. A groan was still rumbling in his chest as he devoured her mouth with an increased level of ferocity.

    It was already way past midnight, the full moon shining brightly upon the face of the earth.

    The streets were quiet with no one around, as the silent breeze blew peacefully. Inside one of the houses, were two people who allowed themselves to get drowned in the stream of pleasure that flooded them.

    A gasp escaped from La¡¯s lips when Nn squeezed one of her bottom cheek that sent a jolt right between her legs. Her heart sped with the way his blue eyes began to flicker, changing from blue to red, from time to time.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to your eyes?¡± La asked, breaking off from the kiss.

    ¡°Nothing, it will return back to its usual colors soon..¡± he said, cing his hands at the side of her face, caressing her cheeks.

    ¡°I would like to be the listener¡­ to hear every cry and gasp, moan and sighs that will tumble from your lips,¡± he suddenly blurted out, if Nn¡¯s actions and earlier words didn¡¯t seduce her, it did now. He pulled her close and kissed her on her lips again.

    La let herself be devoured by Simon for a few seconds before she tried to take reigns to kiss him.

    His soft lips tasted so good and they way he kissed her, one would think he was a pro in this Field.

    Nn was not her first kiss, Mike was but Mike¡¯s kiss was nothingpared to Nn¡¯s.

    He was just so good at it.

    They both battled each other with their lips and tongue and Nn soon began to run his hands through her body, reaching out for her intimate parts.

    He ced his hands on the hem of her dress and he folded it up to her waist level. Now that her panties were open before him.

    La suddenly became nervous, this was kind of new to her. Especially before a man like Nn.

    The first night they spent was nothingpared to this. Then she was drunk and hardly remembered anything.

    ¡°Are you thinking of backing out?¡± He smirked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± La retorted and she leaned over to possess his lips.

    The nervousness that she had earlier appeared had now disappeared. She wanted to show Nn that she was brave as she would always keep to her words.

    She felt him nip her bottom lip, and she sent a quiet re when she noticed the smile on his lips. When they kissed back, she sucked his bottom lips hard, and she bit into it, but not enough to draw blood from it.

    cing his hands on her hips, he lifted her off the ground and made her sit on hisps, in a way that she straddled him as they continued kissing each other.

    The night was definitely going to be a long one as each of their monsters has been released from its cage, leaving them untamed.

 BEAUTIFUL

    La and Nn both engaged In a heart shattering kiss, it was as if they didn¡¯t care about anything that went on in the world at that moment, as they only cared to fulfill each other¡¯s sexual desires.

    Their kiss deepened. Both were kissing each other with savage hunger that their own fears couldn¡¯t seem to extinguish. It was rough and luscious and ruthless. She didn¡¯t know Nn could be this savage. As he was always cold and unapproachable.

    But she liked it. She loved it. The unrestrained and raging Nn was so irresistibly seductive. And she wanted him even more. Every side of him, gentle or ferocious, she wanted it all. She wanted all of him right at the moment and didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    The only thing La was certain of, was that she wanted him so badly.

    ¡°Oh, Nn, she moaned against his lips. She immediately sped her mouth shut when she called him that, she just called him by his name.

    ¡°I¡¯m so..¡± she began to apologize as she pulled away from the kiss, but Nn stopped her as she nudged her closer to him.

    ¡°You can say my name baby..¡± his deep seductive voice rang in her ears and he kissed her again.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Oh god¡­did he just call her baby?

    And why did it sound so satisfying in her ears? Like she wanted him to keep calling her that over and over again.

    Now she wanted him more than ever

    Her hands settled at the back of his neck, her body arching against him. Inviting him to touch her, and he did. Without breaking their wild and deep kiss, Nn¡¯s hands moved downwards and he ced them at both sides of her hips. He held her tight as he sat up from the ground.

    La¡¯s hand also went to his chest and then traveled downwards in a sensual slowness until she encountered his torso running her hands through it.

    Nn groaned in her mouth as she touched him. The fire had long spread and they were once again swallowed in the middle of it. Escape was no longer a choice because they were already on fire. And at that moment, they were holding each other as if all they could do now was let the fire consume them and kill them both.

    He moved over to the sitting room, with La still in his hands and he made way for the couch, sitting on it.

    And he grabbed her again and Kissed her like a starved beast. His kiss devoured her mouth like a zing fire.

    Then he pulled her against him, molding her body to his. She felt her heart shiver in utter need and relief at the feel of him matching her hunger for him. No, whatever she gives, he gave it back two-fold and it was already driving her insane.

    It was all driving her insane, never had she kissed a man this intensely before. Nn was just too much.

    Everything seemed to feel hotter, wilder and more delicious than when they started.

    Was this because the both of them had finally given in and allowed themselves to get drowned by pleasure.

    She could feel it. This man wanted her as well, there was no mistaking it. He desired her too, she was at least certain of that.

    A moan was torn from her lips when his wicked mouth descended on her neck. Hevished her skin with his kisses and all she could do was feel the dancing of the drugging sensations all over her.

    She wanted more. This was not nearly enough to sate her hunger. She wanted him to damn her now. She wanted him to bury himself inside her and release her from all these maddening desires that had been whirling within her since the moment he had kissed her. She was searching for that blissful release.

    He nipped at her skin, and she tossed her head back as she shivered. Was that his response to her thoughts?

    She moaned in pleasure. Right. He could feel everything and probably know exactly what she was thinking.

    ¡®More¡­ touch me¡­ please give me more¡­¡¯ she moaned within herself and once again, he obliged without speaking as if he read her thoughts.

    His hand finally made his way to her soft molds and he grabbed them, squeezing them softly.

    ¡®not there, Nn.. not there please¡­ I don¡¯t want to be touched there¡­ touch me down there instead¡­ please¡­¡¯ she begged him wordlessly. She wanted him to tend to her aching part that needed immediate attention.

    She hoped and prayed that he would end this torturous back and forth forey that they had been engaging in for god knows how long!

    ¡°Arrhh¡­.¡± She fidgeted from the way he squeezed her breasts.

    He finally removed his mischievous hands from her breasts and La found herself sighing in relief, he was finally going to pay attention to her aching part.

    But to her dismay, his hands slipped past where she wanted him to touch her badly.

    Instead he carried her off his body, and ced her carefully on the couch, with him on top of her.

    She wondered what he was going to do next, when he suddenly ripped her dress off her body, tossing the ripped dress aside.

    La gulped down nervously, as his eyes came in contact with her breasts as he stared hungrily at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful La..¡± she heard him say and La instantly turned crimson red.

    Never would she have believed that he would tell her those words, that she was pretty.

    But what she wasn¡¯t sure about, was if he was referring to her directly or her body.

    Nn¡¯s Adams apple popped out, as he stared at her deliciously looking breasts. Her pink nipples which were standing out, calling him toe and devour her.

    La began to feel shy at the way he was just staring at her and attempted to cover herself up when he held her hands back.

 BIG TEMPTATION

    Settling himself in between her legs, he said

    ¡°Just lean on the couch and rx, La¡± he whispered as he removed his mouth from her nipple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    La never expected to hear those wordsing from him. She had never thought he would say such an intimate and gentle line to her. And now she could not help but be rmed because that line just turned her on damned hard. She could feel her heart racing as her cheeks warmed up from his words alone. Who knew Nn had this side of him?

    She felt his lips on her shoulder as his hands moved from her waist, caressing her skin until he reached her breasts. The moment he squeezed her there, a silent gasp escaped her mouth. Oh dear¡­

    ¡°Your breasts are so soft, ¡± He whispered huskily as he continued massaging her breasts.

    Sweat started to break out on her temples and forehead. And when he rolled her nipples between his pointer and his thumb, another gasp was torn from her lips as her whole frame trembled within his hold. Her eyes squeezed shut as she could not help but drop her head back on the couch. She had wanted him to touch her down there earlier, but he was just as good with the way he handled her soft molds.

    ¡°Yes, just like that my princess. Rx and just let me prepare you until you¡¯re ready for me.¡±

    This was not what she was expecting. At all!! Oh, good lord. He was not supposed to whisper these sweet words with his erotic and deep voice while touching her with burning strokes like this. He was not supposed to¡­ Wait, what was he not supposed to do? La could feel herself spinning out of control as her mind somehow just could not make sense of things.

    She thought they would just have sex and get done with everything but now he was showering her with sultry words. Mind blowing words.

    Another twist on her nipples had her letting out a sharp sound. A sound she could not believe had originated from her own lips.

    He trailed his tongue from the spot just below her ear, down to the dip in her shoulder. His tongue was so hot. Like liquid fire that was threatening to burn her whole.

    She could feel powerful muscles bunching and tightening under her ass and thighs as he continued touching her everywhere, except below her waist. She wanted him to touch her more, in there. But he only took his time and yed with her breasts with ruthless and delicious patience.

    ¡°Spread your legs wide open for me, La¡± Hemanded in a deep, vibrating voice. His hand had ever-so-slowly and finally crossed below her waist and was now resting on her legs. To be specific, it was ced right on her upper thigh. His palm was so hot, it was as though a ming brand was being ced there, marking her as belonging to him.

    La found herself obeying without any struggle, wanting him to bring his fiery hand to touch her now aching ce so badly. Her face was zing red as she opened up.

    ¡°Wider.¡± He breathed, giving her a sharp nip on her earlobe. That almost tore another sharp sound from her mouth.

    ¡°Not enough. More. Yes! Just like that. Mmm¡­ That¡¯s my good girl¡± he murmured words of encouragement and satisfaction when she did ording to his wishes. Normally, she would have found this appalling and demeaning even. However, what he was doing was only causing the heat to burn even hotter down there. She could feel herself getting so wet.

    La could only shut her eyes, whether in embarrassment or anticipation, she did not quite know as she felt his hand trailed on the insides of her thigh. Intense anticipation gripped her as she waited for him to touch her there, where she was most sensitive. But again, he took his time, dying and making her wait, driving her crazy. But all she could do was bite down on her lip and stay docile and patient in his arms. She did not want to beg him like some desperate and wanton woman again. But oh lord¡­ this was much harder than she had ever anticipated. She had not expected for herself to be stuck in such a situation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    He slowly moved his hands to her waistline, ripping her panties off her body. La soon began to marvel if he preferred tearing the clothes of his sex partners.

    When his fingers finally brushed across her there, La heard his curse rumble low in her ear. ¡°F*ck. Look at that wet pretty p**sy¡­¡± these words left his mouth as he suddenly palmed her center. ¡°Do you know¡­ do you have any idea on just how wet you are right now? Huh?¡±

    She did not know what she should say. Her mind was no longer working normally as before. Her mind was blurred, and her focus was fixed on nothing else but these delicious sensations.

    ¡°Answer me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I d-don¡¯t know¡­¡± Was all she could stutter out withbored breaths.

    ¡°Fine¡­ I shall show you then.¡± He replied delightedly before starting to y with her folds, sliding his fingers up and down with sweet shallow motions. And without warning, he sunk his finger into her wet entrance. Elle stiffened at the invasion of his thick and blunt fingertip as she stifled a sound that he had elicited from her. ¡°Easy there¡­¡± he whispered, ¡°rx your body, La¡±

    That coaxing deep voice was like magic that had rxed her jolted nerves. And before she knew it, she could feel nothing but pleasure as her focus was fixed to where he was touching her. Her whole universe had sharpened and was fully concentrated on that one ce. Until his finger was sliding in and out inside her in a delicious rhythm.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± She heard him curse again. His voice seemed to be getting more strained.

    And then he suddenly stopped and pulled his finger out of her. A protest was about to be torn from La¡¯s lips when he lifted his hand right before her face. The moisture on his finger all the way to his palm had her eyes stretching wide in embarrassment and shock.

    ¡°This is how f*cking wet you are right.¡± He drew and then he moved his hand towards himself.

    La turned her head over her shoulder to look what he was going to do with it only to see him putting his finger inside his mouth and wrapping those seductively sexy lips around it.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± He cursed after licking his finger clean. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking delicious.¡±

    Her lips parted and she felt like her mind froze out in another shock. His expression was as though he had just tasted something glorious. And what he had just said and did, as well as his expression and the look in his eyes drove spikes of something intense through her.

    He entered her again, impaling his finger inside her as his one arm hooked around her throat again, pinning her against the couch. He glided his thick and long digit in and out of her as the heel of his hand ground against her nub. His actions sent pleasures shooting through her that left her gasping and moaning helplessly as she arched and jerked around in his hold. She had thought that being restrained; it would be an unpleasant experience. However, what she was feeling so far is nothing but heavenly.

    Soon he added another finger to the one already effortlessly gliding in her depths. The heel of his hand moved in circles against her sensitive nub in a rhythm so perfect and mouth watering that she could feel her head spin.

    ¡°Nol¡­an¡­.¡± she began to call out his name between her ragged breaths when he increased the pace and pressed the heel of his palm down a little harder.

    He suddenly stopped his fingers just when she started to writhe uncontrobly in pleasure, causing her to nearly cry out in protest. He seemed to be waiting for something for a moment. Was he waiting for her to beg him to continue? Or could he be deciding if she was finally ready for him?

    Whatever it was, La could no longer take it. Pure instincts took over her body and her hips moved on its own, her hips grinding herself onto his hand. And he cursed again. This time, it sounded like a growl rumbling in her ears, sending even more delicious shivers through her.

    ¡°Gods! You¡¯re so hot. You really never cease to surprise me. Look at you, so hot..¡±. Nn deadpanned, he began to realize that La was a big temptation to him, one that he should have avoided.

 BITTEN

    It was as if Nn had already mastered ying and controlling her, as for every ce he touched now only served to send her floating into the heavens. Everything he did was just right, just perfect. There was nothing that felt bad. Nothing was off.

    He doubled his pace, gliding and diving his digits harder into her. The wet, erotic and scandalous sounds mingled with her pants and moans. Something big and amazing wasing¡­ she could feel it. She wasing! And she could already tell this would be the kind of orgasm she has never experienced before.

    At exactly the right moment, he gave her what she wanted, needed, and then her pleasure exploded like never before.

    She pulled and mped around his fingers violently as she cried out, not even able to make any sense of what he was murmuring in her ears anymore. She only knew that he was speaking to her in that wonderful deep voice that could cause tingles to spark in her lower areas.

    Everything was just shocking. Simply mind-blowing. And her mind was in bits and pieces.

    But he did not stop his onught on her as if he did not want her orgasm to end yet. He kept on going, prolonging her bliss, until every inch of her tingled and sang and danced with inexplicable pleasure that it was bordering on painful.

    ¡°Gods¡­¡± his growl finally pierced through the fog that wrapped around her as she came down from that impossible high. She felt like she was now nothing but a heap of jelly. ¡°You¡¯re the hottest woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Look at you¡­ f*ck!¡± His voice was ragged in her ears. ¡°Look at this, baby. Take a good look.¡±

    He brought his hand that was glistening with her love juices closer to her until it was literally right in her face. His hand was drenched and all she could do was stare at it. She could not even find a word to say. Her mind seemed to have short-circuited.

    ¡°You¡¯re more than ready for me now, La, F*ck, I can¡¯t wait to be inside that beautiful wet p**sy of yours.¡± He said as he positioned himself well on top of her, looking down at her like he cannot wait to devour her. His eyes gleamed with such ferocious hunger that it sent an uncontroble and pleasurable shiver through her body.

    She was so beautiful and hot. After the first time they had sex, he found it so hard to get her off his mind. Now he was not sure he would ever be able to do that again. La was like an addictive drug.

    He reached out for his belt and unbuckled it, and when he freed his manhood from his boxer La felt like she was instantly jolted back to her senses. Oh, dear lord!

    She unconsciously pushed herself up on her elbows and almost scooted back against the couch in her rm. Her eyes stretched wide as she stared at his length. He was bigger and thicker than she had ever thought. And those veins¡­

    ¡°Look at what you did to me, La¡± His deep voice echoed as he half bit his lip. He looked like he was in disbelief himself. ¡°Yes, you did this. It was you who made me this hard.¡±

    Though he was intoxicated by the drug, part of him still wanted and craved for La so badly.

    La swallowed as she looked up at him, a little rmed. There was only one thing in her mind now. She was sure that huge thing would be painful if it were to enter her!

    Because¡­ there was just no way it wouldn¡¯t! Right¡­?! Her heart raced frantically the longer she stared at his length.

    But then she remembered that he had gone into her before.

    How did it even fit? This was the first time she was seeing his manhood this close and it was so huge.

    And he bent down and kissed her mouth with another level of savagery. As if he was trying to convey to her how much he wanted her. He wanted her more than anything, they both wanted each other.

    A groan was still rumbling in his chest as he devoured her mouth with another increased level of ferocity.

    The control and gentleness had long since evaporated and he pressed his thick and rock-hard arousal against the depression between her legs where it was supposed to go.

    The friction made La writhe restlessly beneath him. He rocked his hips in one smooth motion, mming himself against her, while his mouth had crashed into hers without any reservation.

    He drove into her without giving any warning, his huge manhood felt so rxing inside her warm insides.

    The force and roughness of it all¡­ she could not believe how glorious everything felt.

    And she could not stop herself from meeting his movements with so much greed. Not even realizing how her fingers were already digging into his shoulders and the back of his neck and then she clutched onto his red dark silky hair that was a little damp with sweat.

    Every thrust and slide of his erection against her only pushed her closer to that edge. Her breaths became shallower as she desperately tried to match his ferocity, despite knowing that it was not possible, because Nn had gone feral, and her physical strength was no match for his.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He was a fucking Lycan for Christ sake!

    But that did not stop her from getting closer to bing undone. By him. The fact that he was still wearing his damned trousers did not even seem to matter at all at that moment.

    Her name fell from his lips like a growl before he buried the rest of the sound into her mouth. All the while keeping up his pace, thrusting faster against her that their bodies were mming against each other.

    She erupted beneath him, and his guttural moan echoed loudly in her ears, followed by a broken cry of her name as he joined her over the mind-shattering orgasm.

    His head fell into the crook of her neck as she came down from the high.

    He pecked her lips and their eyes met, this time his eyes were no longer blue but red.

    He snuggled against the crook of her neck nting light kisses there and all of a sudden La felt something piercing into her skin like a needle.

    She gasped in shock as she held Nn tighter.

    He had bitten her. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing or if she should be scared.

    Then she felt him licking that particr spot where he had bitten her.

    He hugged her so tight, burying his face into her hair as he trembled. No longer from the orgasm but an intense emotion that seemed to rock his entire world.

 SHOWER

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she felt someone holding her in a tight embrace.

    She noticed that she was lying on a bed andst night¡¯s events came flooding into her mind.

    Her and Nn had sex, not just any sex, a hard core sex, that she could feel her thighs aching her.

    He had brought her to the bedst night, where they ended up having another intense session of hard core sex.

    La blushed hard as she rememberedst night, the words he whispered into her ears, his fingers inside of her and finally his¡­

    It was too much.

    She was about to turn but Nn was holding her so tight to himself that she couldn¡¯t move. The fact that they were both still naked on the bed not helping issues at all.

    She needed to leave at least to calm herself down and prepare herself for tomorrow when he finally woke up.

    Squirming like an earthworm, she managed to release herself off Nn¡¯s hold. La sat up from the bed, resting against the headboard as she exhaled sharply.

    Last night was definitely a long one.

    She looked outside the window as she wondered what the time was, then she discovered that it was almost morning.

    Her eyes traveled to Nn¡¯s direction and she noticed that he was sleeping so peacefully, he looked so cute and peaceful when he was asleep.

    La quietly got off the bed as she headed for the bathroom, she needed to shower.

    Her body was sticky from sweat and pre cum.

    She turned the faucet on immediately when she got into the bathroom, allowing the cold and refreshing water from the shower to her bare skin. It was so rxing.

    Then she noticed something unusual on her neck from her reflection in the mirror.

    Stepping out of the shower, she walked closer to the mirror to see what was at the side of her neck.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    It looked like a tattoo, but La knew it wasn¡¯t because she had never gotten one before.

    She ced her hand there, rubbing it gently. She wondered what it was. It was a drawing of something she couldn¡¯t recognize. She decided to wait for Nn to wake up. Maybe he would have an exnation for it.

    Sighing deeply, La stepped back into the shower and shut her eyes closed, enjoying thefort it offered.

    Her eyes were still shut, even she heard someone walk in.

    She immediately snapped her eyes open as she turned to see Nn standing at the door. Completely naked, his disheveled hair, his tattoos, his biceps and then his huge¡­. they were all so tempting and inviting, at the same time intimidating.

    La realized that she was naked also, she immediately became embarrassed and wrapped her around her chest in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving..¡± she mumbled with her head facing the ground shyly. Her assumption was that maybe he hade in here to shower, not knowing that she was Inside. But Nn was fully aware that La was awake. He heard the sound of water dropping and when he didn¡¯t see La on the bed. He guessed that she was in here.

    ¡°No need..¡± Nn voiced out in a low tone and La was forced to look up in surprise.

    ¡°But si..¡± La¡¯s voice trailed off when she realized that his eyes were fixed on her.

    With the water droplets falling from her hair, to her wless skin, Nn couldn¡¯t look away from her.

    Her pink lips, then her breasts. The only thing that was ringing in his head was for him to hold her tight and damn her.

    And he sumbed to his thoughts as he suddenly pinned her against the wall, mming his lips on hers.

    Their kisssted for a few seconds, the water from the shower flowing freely on them.

    Nn removed his lips from hers as he trailed kisses down to her breasts, taking one of them in his mouth.

    La felt the urge to push him away, saying all these were wrong. But the pleasure she was getting now was too much , and she wanted more.

    He sucked her nipple roughly, grazing his teeth through it from time to time which earned him soft gasp from La.

    He removed his mouth from her breasts, possessing her lips once again as he kissed her hungrily and naughtily.

    His sinful tongue explored her mouth.

    Breaking off from the kiss, he locked his eyes with La for a while before he suddenly squatted.

    Her eyes widened at the sight of him squatting on the floor, looking at her with those breathtaking icy blue eyes of his.

    He then reached for her hips with both hands outstretched, causing her to catch her breath from his actions. His handsome face was¡­ right before her p**sy, which made her heart seize in surprise.

    Her entire body burned red as she unconsciously stepped back. But he held her still, not letting her move even a single inch away from him. ¡°Be good and stay still, La¡± His eyes smoldered through his thick and darkshes as he stared up at her and when he lowered his eyes, she watched them lingering on her down there. That sent a jolt of desire running through her again. And she saw something depraved and starved crossing those icy blue as he raked his hungry eyes over her.

    His teasing hands then traveled from her hips to her curved behind. She winced a little when his fingers brushed across the cheek of her butt.

    He caressed her butt cheek gently which sent an electric jolt right through her body each time he did that.

    She shivered at the suggestive look in his eyes and at the same time because of his fingers identally or purposefully brushing against her lower folds.

    Flushing, she was about to forcefully tear her gaze off him when he released her from his gaze first. He focused his attention on his slow ministrations, his hands sliding downwards until it reached the tips of her toes.

    Lifting her leg, he ced her feet on his leg. Something in her was turning into a volcano that would erupt anytime soon the longer she stared at him. The longer she stared, the more her eyes formed a blurry haze that sent her mind covered in a fog. Staring for an extended time at this insanely handsome man squatting right down there and touching her, she truly had no defense against this.

    Without her knowing, she started biting on her lips as her gaze stayedpletely glued on him. Lord, she wanted him this gorgeous boss of hers. She desperately wanted him to m her against the wall and damn her.

    Her gaze settled on his well-formed hands on her feet and then to his powerful tattooed muscles. He was so toned, so hot so perfect that it was truly impossible for any woman to not lust for him. She wanted to know how it would feel to touch him that tattooed fiery skin of his she wondered how it would feel to hold him.

    La quickly brushed that thought of her head, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about that now.

    She should be thinking of how she would face himter, because she was so utterly embarrassed.

    Lost in her thoughts, she was jolted back to reality by her own loud moan when his fingers brushed against her down there again. She zed red in embarrassment as their eyes identally met. She had moaned so loudly before she even realized it. Oh lord!

    He smirked in satisfaction but in the very next moment, the hunger in his eyes took over everything else as he stared up at her.

 HEAVEN AND HELL

    ¡°Now all you need to do is to spread these pretty legs of yours apart, La¡± He instructed, his deep metallic voice echoing round.

    ¡°Good girl¡­¡± he breathed out. He sucked in such a long deep breath that she felt the sharp flow of air against her lower lips. Oh lord.

    When he moved his hand towards her, La shut her eyes and looked away in embarrassment.

    ¡°Spread your legs more.¡± Came hismanding voice, causing her eyes to fly wide open before she looked down at him. Though the instruction was something that she could not quite ept mentally, his gaze was so intense that she just automatically obeyed, as if she was beingpelled by something in his icy blue eyes.

    When she spread her legs a little more, La did her best not to look away as he began touching her. His long, agile fingers easily spreading apart her lower lips almost ripped a moan from her mouth. The pleasure of his touch alone could be enough to send her mind reeling, erasing every thought, and once again rendering her incapable of rational thought.

    Soon he was gliding his fingers so deliberately slow around her folds. And he even looked like he was thoroughly enjoying his task.

    Her legs started to weaken again. The sensation of his fingers was just too much for her to bear. And yet all she could do was stand there and watch him. Watch him do such a supposedly scandalous act that he had somehow made look so hot. Lord¡­ this was getting insane real quick.

    The tickling sensation she felt as they shower was pouring when he did all these things to her was something so¡­ so good. It was ever so light, almost like a crisp breeze falling over her sensitive skin. How was there even such a sensation that could be evoked just by using the flow of water from the shower? This was crazy!

    La wanted to shut her eyes and keep it closed. No, her eyes were already almost fully closed so helplessly due to the pleasure of it all. It was all too much for her.

    But thank goodness because she managed to stop herself before her eyes werepletely closed. She could not spread her legs any wider anymore, no matter how much Nn wanted.

    ¡°Please¡­¡± the word came out unexpectedly. Her legs were just so weak now that they were trembling until her knees were almost knocking.

    ¡°Please¡­ what?¡± His brows furrowed and he fixed his eyes on her.

    ¡°My legs¡­ they¡¯re going to give out.¡± She whispered to him with herrge eyes brimming over with unshed tears. Though she had wanted to say the word, it was not what she was saying ¡®please¡¯ for.

    ¡°Lean against the wall.¡± He instructed and she eased herself back slowly. The cold touch of the marble wall behind her created such a contrast to her zing hot body.

    ¡°And drop that hand. I want to see your full face, baby girl.¡±

    Obediently, La slowly dropped her hand that was covering her breasts after taking a breath.

    ¡°Now shall we continue?¡± he asked her and La once again nodded without hesitation. Almost frantically even.

    Her mind was no longer working. She could not think of anything else but for him to get done with pleasuring her and use something else instead.

    Her throbbing p**sy wanted his hard dick so badly. How long has it been? She could not even tell anymore. All she knew now was that she needed it or she would die from this overly sweet torture that had gone far too long.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said when he did not move, thinking that he was waiting for her to speak and not just nod.

    A wicked, satisfied smile curved on his lips hearing how she had responded.

    Then he lifted his hand again, this time, he increased the pressure In which the water used to flow. When the water jetted out, a moan was torn from her lips. Lord¡­ that was stronger than before. The water¡¯s pressure hit her everywhere, not missing even a single spot.

    No¡­n¡± her voice choked a little,ing out in a pleading manner. Now she knows. Now she knew why this was considered as a punishment. He was going to kill her with this. She was under his mercy and he was going to torture her endlessly.

    This was sweet torture to La.

    Something devious danced across his eyes and then his face was an inch before her. ¡°Such a bad and naughty little¡­ ¡± he trailed off and stuck out his tongue. Without breaking eye contact, he gave her a long, dirty, shocking lick from her ass to her hard nub.

    That long and dirty lick sent La¡¯s mind and body spiraling into nothing else but focusing solely on her over sensitive nerve endings. She was shocked by his action and how surprising it had felt. Dear lord¡­ how could something so¡­ so dirty and shameful feel so crazily good?

    After that rude, infuriating way he had stopped his stimtions from earlier, that almost brought her to her knees, crying in utter frustration, she was quickly whizzed back up to heaven again. Her head was spinning at the sudden change between heaven and hell, from being suddenly deprived to being suddenly fulfilled. Dear Lord¡­ if he were to do this to her a few more times, she did not know if her mind would be able to maintain its sanity!

    He already had one of her legs lifted and draped over his shoulder as he took his time licking her inner thighs. Then he started licking around her now hard and sensitive nub, slowly and patiently as though he had all the time in the world.

    It did not take long for her to feel the slow build up that his hot skillful, slick, tongue had created. And before long, the showerhead that had brought her so much pleasure from before was totally forgotten. Nothing was making her feel more alive and tingling from every single pore on her body than what he was doing to her right this moment.

 MARK

    He started to suck and rub her using a steady and delicious rhythm, driving her absolutely crazy in the best possible way. He was so focused in taking his time, as though he himself was enjoying the process as well.

    For a long while, he focused his attention on her little nub , that sensitive bundle of nerves keeping a steady circr motion going with his slick tongue for some time, before trying another movement on her. Up and down, side to side, and the rapid pushing of his tongue. Every swipe, every circling, every stab thatshed at her poor little nub kept La constantly gasping and small moans were starting to escape her lips before long. And when he finally pulled away a little and blew lightly on her, she shuddered so hard from that gentle stimtion.

    ¡°Hmmm Beautiful¡­¡± he breathed out in what sounded like a worshiping tone, his eyes glistening as he stared at her down there before seemingly struggling to drag his eyes up to look at her. ¡°So, fucking beautiful.¡± he added and then he promptly buried his face right into her core, moving his face around as hetched his mouth onto herher lips in an almost starving manner, tearing an erotic and loud shriek from her lips.

    He truly began eating her out in wild abandon. It was as if something had turned his beast mode on. His nose was pushed right up against her as he relentlessly ate her, providing more crazy stimtions that La could no longer help but reach both her hands out to grab onto his dark and silky hair. His hair felt so smooth and luxurious even as she felt the texture in her hands while being so consumed with what he was doing to her.

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Non¡­ yes!¡± She started to make suggestive sounds, begging him to bring her higher to the heaven of pleasure she had been dying to reach for what felt like eternity now.

    And then something entered her , his fingers. ¡°Lord yes¡­¡± she moaned out without restrain as he began to glide his long tapering digits inside of her, in and out, while his hot, delicious mouth continued its attack  pleasuring her enthusiastically.

    La tightened her grip on his hair harder and before she knew it, she was pressing herself into his godly face, grinding herself up against him. She was going crazy, no, she had long since gone crazy, this pleasure. Oh lord.

    it was going to happen again she was going to blow up again like fireworks in the sky.

    Who would have thought that this naughty side. on Nn existed, a side that she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she loved.

    She loved it all, his finger inside her, his tongue, and then his monstrous dick. They were all too much for her.

    Nn suddenly pulled away without warning, tearing a desperate cry from her lips. ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t!¡± she really teared up, looking at her big, bad and cruel mate.

    But he was already standing. His leg was between her legs to keep her from melting into a puddle of Jell-O right onto the floor.

    ¡°La¡­¡± he called out and La realized the hunger, the utter longing that was in his voice now.

    ¡°Tell me¡­ tell me you want me inside you again. Tell me you miss my hard dick inside your lovely pu**y. Tell me baby¡­¡± he kept whispering such suggestive words into her ears.

    His breaths werebored and his gaze¡­ dear lord, even his eyes looked like heaven was on fire. She could see how he hungered for her. That lust, that desire¡­ the intensity of it was something she had never seen or known to be possible. He wanted her, and it was far more than the desire she was capable of feeling.

    Their gazes held and the zing inferno between them seemed to burn even wilder, if that was even possible.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°La¡± he uttered her name again, almost in a ragged and begging voice.

    ¡°I want you. I f**king want you right now. So, tell me now, baby. Tell me that you want me inside you again. That you want my dick screwing you into your wet p**sy again, tell me, baby¡­ please¡­¡± his voice cracked a little at the end and showed La how much he was barely able to control himself by now.

    She was shocked at his words but the lust that he made exploded within her quickly clouded whatever thoughts she had left. Lord¡­ he was right¡­ she wanted to feel him inside her once again. She wanted his hard and hot length buried deep within her again, filling her up to the brim. She remembered how wonderful it was for the both of them just a few hours ago, when they did it on the couch . That was all that remained in her mind.

    She had a fleeting thought that she mightter regret this event, but it seemed that she was not strong enough to continue resisting. This devastatingly beautiful temptation was just impossible to resist. Just impossible.

    Her body, mind, and heart had given in. She was going to have to eat her words and have sex with him again, only this time, she wanted to touch him. She was dying to touch him and hold him while they became one again. She did not want it to be so detached and impersonal¡­ as though it was merely a transaction between them.

    Lifting her hand, La reached out to touch his chest as she opened her mouth to tell him to take her again. Their lips crashed against each other as they engaged in a deep kiss.

    He squeezed her breasts from time to time, which made La moan out loud each time he did that.

    He slowly broke away from the kiss, as he fixed his eyes on the mark he had given her. She was now bearing his mark.

    Last night didn¡¯t go the way he had nned it, instead of rejecting her he had marked her. Now his mind was numb in what was next for him to do.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± He asked in a rough voice as La shook her head. She nned on asking him.

    ¡°You¡¯re now bearing my mark La¡­¡± as he said those words La felt a tingling sensation in between her legs. She didn¡¯t know what that meant at all. All she knew was that she felt ted when she heard him say those words.

    ¡°We¡¯ve be one¡­¡± he whispered in her ears. Now there was nothing to do but for them to remain as mates.

    There was no way he could go on with the rejection now he had marked her.

    Because there was a chance of one of them losing their life.

    ¡°We¡¯re now inseparables, La..¡± he said those words not knowing what to feel.

    Regret or joy. He didn¡¯t want a mate.

    But now the deed had been done, now they¡¯ve had sex and mated. He was not sure he would ever be able to get his hands off her body again.

    Doing that the first time was quite a hassle for him.

    La slowly lifted her hands, cing it on his face. She leaned over to nt a kiss on his lips.

    They could talk about thatter, now she wanted him.

    Nn seemed to have gotten her message. He carried her up from the ground, wrapping her legs around his slender waist as he made her back rest on the wall.

    A hard thrust came as he pushed his whole length into her, immediately he had carried her up.

    La drew out a sharp moan when he did that. He always took her unaware whenever he drove inside of her.

    Then he began to move in and out of her ravenously. The only sound that was heard was water dropping, grunts and loud moans from La as he f**ked her hard under the shower.

 CALLS

    A call came through, as Nn¡¯s phone vibrated.

    He groaned sitting up from the bed, picking up the phone as he took a look at the caller.

    Xander was written at the phone screen.

    ¡°Talk to me¡± he voiced out in a low voice as he picked the call up.

    ¡°Oh thank goodness..¡± Xander¡¯s relieved voice peered out from the phone speaker.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to reach you a through the night, but you were not picking up, how¡¯s everything over there?¡± Xander asked.

    ¡°Good..¡± came Nn¡¯s Short reply.

    ¡°And La?¡± Xander raised his brow waiting for Nn¡¯s reply. He actually called for two reasons. To ask after them and know if Nn s rejected La.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Nn replied softly and his eyes traveled to La who was sleeping soundly beside him.

    He raked his hands through his hair, as he blew out air from his mouth.

    Yesterday definitely did not go as he had nned.. he had nned to reject her but ended up marking her as his instead. Now that were both one, like inseparables. Something he tried so hard to avoid from happening.

    ¡°Alright that¡¯s good to hear¡± Xander grimned at the other side of the phone.

    ¡°And Hayes?¡± Nn asked climbing off the bed as he walked over to his closet to grab some clothes.

    He collected a shirt and a shirt which he wore, before leaving the room.

    ¡°He¡¯s been caught, my men caught him when he was trying to flee Seattle¡± Xander exined as Nn shook his head.

    ¡°Where is he right now?¡± He asked. Now he would show Hayes who the real boss was.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently at the pack..¡± replied Xander.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon..¡± Nn informed disconnecting the call.

    He sighed deeply looking around the sitting room which was in a huge mess.

    La¡¯s dress was lying helplessly on the floor, her panties also. His clothes too, they were at different sections of the sitting room.

    He began to walk around the room, picking up the clog one after the other and he tossed them in a nearby trash.

    ¡°God damnit..¡± he cursed sitting I¡¯m the dining room as she resolved to wait for La till she woke up, then they would have a proper conversation.

    ¡­..

    La rolled in the bed, groaning loudly as she stretched her hands out.

    She opened her eyes slowly as she looked around the room. She realized she was alone.

    ¡°Fuck¡± she cursed sitting up from the bed as she rested against the headboard and she used the duvet to cover herself up as she was naked.

    She found herself breathing in relief that Nn was not in the room, because she wasn¡¯t sure that she would ever be able to face him again. Not after what happenedst night.

    She wished that it was all a dream. That it never happened in reality. Now the aphrodisiac hated used on him had worn off. She wondered what would happen next.

    They both had sex with each other because she voluntarily offered herself to him and in the act of doing so, he had marked her. When he clearly stated that he would reject her.

    La bit her lips in frustration. Things would never remain the same again from now on with him around her, not after what transpired between themst night.

    Thinking ofst night, La¡¯s face burned red as she recollected everything that happened, Nn waspletely different from the Nn she knew.

    The Nn she knew was cold, heartless and didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings. The Nn ofst night was surprisingly gentle and sultry.

    Remembering how hard he went on her, he drove her so hard that she became scared at a point. She was pregnant and didn¡¯t want anything to endanger the life of her baby.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    She needed Aurora.

    Sighting her purse which was lying on the floor, La squirmed out of the bed with the duvet wrapping her body as she went over to grab her purse.

    She opened her purse as she brought out her phone.

    She checked what time it was and discovered that it was past ten in the morning.

    Last night was so tiring and it left her exhausted. She was still sore.

    She walked over to Nn¡¯s closet and grabbed some clothes. Thank goodness he had clothes here because she didn¡¯t have any, not even underwear. They¡¯ve been shredded to pieces.

    After grabbing the clothes, she walked into the bathroom to freshen up, but before that she had to call Aurora.

    ¡°Hi, La, how are you doing?¡± Aurora¡¯s cheerful voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡­¡± La replied in a low voice as she didn¡¯t want Nn to hear her.

    ¡°So how¡¯s your trip going, I hope you haven¡¯t stumbled upon scarlet and her scary mother?¡± Aurora asked.

    ¡°Yes, I did. I met scarlet¡±

    ¡°What!!¡± Aurora screamed that La had to shift her phone a few meters away from her ear.

    ¡°Hope she did not try to do something stupid?¡± Aurora grilled curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about that once I get home, now I have a very important question for you¡± La began.

    ¡°Okay what question?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­is¡­um.. is it safe to have sex during pregnancy?¡± La questioned whispers as she was embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you nning on having sex?¡± Aurora gasped in shock.

    ¡°Wait, did you get back with Mike?¡±

    ¡°No!! Eww¡± La frowned in disgust.

    ¡°Then why are you asking or did you have sex with¡­¡±

    ¡°No Aurora..¡±La cut her short.

    ¡°Stop making stupid assumptions, I was just curious that¡¯s all, so I decided to ask..¡± she lied.

    Not wanting to talk to Aurora about Nn now and all the mysteries surrounding him.

    ¡°Just give me an answer already?¡± La grilled anxiously.

    ¡°Okay alright, Yes it¡¯s safe..¡± Aurora finally responded and La breathed out in relief.

    ¡°Thank God..¡± she mouthed.

    ¡°La, if you¡¯re nning on having se¡­¡±

    ¡°Byeee, see you soon¡± La quickly said as she disconnected the call. She had already gotten her answers, that was one issue solved.

    Now she needed to go to the next. Face Nn.

 RESPONSIBILITY

    After freshening up, La stepped out from the room as she couldn¡¯t lock herself in forever.

    She needed toe out and face Nn.

    She walked over to the sitting room and saw him sitting on a couch with a cup of hot coffee In front of him.

    ¡°Good morning sir..¡± she greeted in a low tone picking her nails.

    She wanted to do two things, clear this matter up, if possible she didn¡¯t want them to talk about anything and just forget it happening.

    Secondly, she wanted to seek permission to leave. The business trip was over, so she had no business whatsoever here again in Seattle.

    And she still had to leave immediately as she was still at risk as long as Scarlet and Rosalie were in Seattle.

    Nn swayed his head to see her standing there, he just nodded slowly before looking away from her.

    So he is back to his usual self, La snorted.

    ¡°Um..¡± she began as she wanted to leave immediately.

    ¡°I wanted to ask¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir let¡¯s talk..¡± he chimed in and La¡¯s brows creased.

    Did he still want to talk aboutst night?

    Oh god dammit! Thest thing she wanted was for him to speak about it. The fact that she was standing in front of him was a hassle because she was utterly embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡­okay sir.¡± La obliged by taking her seat opposite him as there was no need to argue with him.

    ¡°Aboutst night..¡± he began and La blurped loudly.

    ¡°I will take responsibility for what happened, it was my fault..¡± he uttered softly. Her life was about to take a huge turnaround and she needed to be ready for it.

    She has mated with an Alpha which technically meant that she would be a Luna. And that was a huge responsibility to carry.

    ¡°Apparently you already know about my real identity..¡± he sighed, picking up the cup of coffee which was in front of him and he took a sip from it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m a Lycan, you know everything now and you know that we¡¯re mates and we¡¯ve mates..¡± he paused, dropping the cup back in its original position.

    La listened with rapt attention as he spoke, she was already prepared to tell him that he could go ahead to reject her. She equally didn¡¯t want to be mates with him.

    ¡°I nned to reject you but things didn¡¯t turn out as nned, now we¡¯re inseparable..¡± he chuckled dryly as he smacked his lips loudly.

    ¡°You can still go ahead with the rejection sir..¡± La reasoned. She did not want him either.

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine being with a person like him.

    He was handsome, yes but his personality was a big no for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand the meaning of inseparable La..¡± he deadpanned, squinting his eyes at her. She really had a lot to learn about Lycans and werewolves.

    This new responsibility of a Luna was something she couldn¡¯t ignore. She was entitled to it.

    ¡°If you reject me, you die or I die, but most times the females lose their lives because they¡¯re more fragile ¡± he stated and La felt her heart seize.

    Rejection was much worse than losing one¡¯s mate. When he lost Vera, it took him a long time to bounce back to his real self.

    Now if he rejects La, it is most likely that she would lose her life.

    La¡¯s hands trembled as she said those words, he never mentioned death. She can¡¯t die. No!

    ¡°The mate bond is stronger than you think La, I can feel your emotions and you can feel mine, now you¡¯re scared..¡± he blurted out. He could feel her fear. He didn¡¯t know why she was scared but from now on La was his responsibility.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared La, I¡¯m not going to bite you. You can live your life however you like, you can live like a free bird¡­¡± he informed as he had no ns of holding her close to himself.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something you should know, La, I¡¯m not just a Lycan but an Alpha, in other words you can say I rule the Lycans and the werewolves..¡± she lifted her gaze as she looked at him wondering how him being an Alpha affected her.

    ¡°You now have a responsibility to carry La, you¡¯re now my Luna, you now have people under you and their prioritiese first..¡± he intoned thest few words staring intently at her.

    La couldn¡¯t utter any word, she was confused, everything was too much for her to bear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not rushing you into anything, you can take your time La..¡±

    ¡°Just know from now onwards, you¡¯re my responsibility and I¡¯ll handle everything..¡± he assured and La scoffed inwardly.

    Responsibility her foot! Why didn¡¯t take responsibility for the first night they spent together? Why did he treat her like trash when he met her as if what happened was her fault?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take responsibility for that night?¡± She was forced to ask him.

    ¡°Because whatever happened that night was nothing but a mistake.¡± He spat out bluntly and La felt her heart squeeze.

    Her child is not a mistake, this pregnancy is one of the best things that could ever happen to her as she found a new reason to be happy.

    ¡°It was never meant to happen..¡± he said again.

    After that night, he began to live in guilt and hated himself so much. He hated the moon goddess for giving him a second chance mate when she took the one he loved away from him.

    He hated La to the core for even appearing in his Life.

    ¡°A mistake..¡± La repeated in ridicule as she stood on her feet.

    If he considered that night a mistake, then he would consider her pregnancy a mistake and wouldn¡¯t ept it. Then what was the need of telling him about it.

    ¡°I can take good care of myself, there¡¯s no need to take responsibility for anything..¡± she said angrily walking away from him as she walked into a room mming the door behind her.

    His words pissed her a lot. She had never been this angry.

    Nn pursed his lips as he watched her leave, what did he say that made her so angry.

    Standing up from the chair, he headed to her room as he spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the pack soon, get ready¡­¡± and with that he walked away.

 LUNA

    La and Nn arrived at the pack house, each having a gloomy look on their faces.

    From one look, one could tell that they were obviously not in the mood to speak or talk to anyone.

    La was still very angry at Nn for what he had said to her and Nn was still angry at himself, thinking that he was irresponsible and didn¡¯t take care of things properly.

    La admired the peacefulness of the back. It oozed with life. One could tell that everyone was happy here.

    She admired the huge mansion that Nn had taken her to, it was so big, beautiful and somewhat ancient.

    The guards on duty bowed in respect as they both arrived, the huge door sprang open and La saw Keisha standing there her face beaming with smiles, behind her was Ca, who had an irritated look on her face.

    ¡°You guys are here, hi La..¡± Keisha waved jovially at La who shed a smile at her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Hayes?¡± Nn asked, a dark Aura surrounding him.

    Anyone who would see him should know better than anyone that he needed to be avoided.

    ¡°At the dungeon, wee Nn..¡± Ca chimed in as she walked to Nn holding his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there..¡± she offered. Still trying hard to get why Nn brought La, a human to the pack.

    ¡°No need, I can walk myself¡­¡± he refused.

    ¡°Take care of La..¡± he instructed, removing Ca¡¯s hand from his arm as he gently pushed it away before walking away from them.

    ¡°And you!!¡± Ca snapped at La immediately Nn was gone.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She questioned.

    What was Nn thinking that he brought a human to the pack?

    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Keisha stepped in.

    ¡°This is none of your business Keisha, I¡¯m speaking to her not you, so please step aside..¡± Ca retorted venomously.

    She was so annoyed that Nn told her to take care of La.

    The f*ck!! La was not a f*cking baby!!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked again. But got no reply from La, who was not in the mood to speak to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!!¡± Ca snarled walking over to grab La¡¯s arm but was stopped by Keisha in time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Her!!¡± Ca pointed at La angrily.

    ¡°She¡¯s my problem, she¡¯s just amon secretary, but yet doesn¡¯t know how to speak and is always rude, I¡¯ll make sure to teach her a lesson, so she will know how to talk when next I¡¯m talking to her¡± Ca bbed angrily.

    ¡°She¡¯s not amon secretary Ca..¡± Keisha drew out.

    ¡°Oh yes, she is..¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not, in fact she is Nn¡¯s mate, that¡¯s why he brought her to the pack house¡± Keisha said as Ca froze.

    ¡°W¡­ hat do yo.. u m.. ean?¡± She stammered in bewilderment.

    ¡°I said La and Nn are mates..¡± Keisha repeated, holding La¡¯s hand.

    From the look of things, Nn might have changed his mindst night and didn¡¯t reject her anymore. That¡¯s why he brought her along to the pack house, because he had rejected La, there was no need to bring her here.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me..¡± Caughed, waving that off.

    Keisha was just trying to pull her legs.

    When did Nn find a mate, and he didn¡¯t even mention it, that he ever found one.

    ¡°Believe it Ca..¡±

    ¡°I know You¡¯re lying, because Nn never told me..¡± Ca spat, finding it hard to believe.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t feel the need to do so, or he felt like you had no right to know..¡± Keisha shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Everyone knows, Xander, Darren and I¡­¡± she added.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know about it!!.¡± Ca eximed her eyes wide as saucers.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to..¡± Keisha smiled warmly.

    La felt likeughing, the look on Ca¡¯s face was just so funny. And she was happy that she had finally been out in her ce.

    La had never insulted Ca, or ever been rude to her.

    But from the first time they met, Ca was always rude to her.

    ¡°Luna!!¡± Someone eximed happily from behind them as they both turned to see Xander who just walked in.

    ¡°Luna!!¡± Both Ca and Keisha eximed in horror at the same time.

    ¡°Yes..¡± Xander confirmed stopping in front of them .

    ¡°Hi Lay¡­no Luna..¡± he said yfully as he made a curtsey before her like he was in front of a noble.

    ¡°Hi..¡± La waved in a low voice.

    ¡°What Luna??¡± Ca shrieked.

    ¡°This Luna..¡± Xander pointed at La.

    ¡°Luna!!¡± Keisha squealed, her face beaming with smiles.

    ¡°Hmm hmmm¡± Xander nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°How did you know about this, Nn never mentioned it?¡± Ca nudged, her face getting red from the intense anger she was feeling

    ¡°I¡¯m Nn¡¯s gamma..¡± Xander reminded.

    ¡°I know, you¡¯re his gamma..¡± Ca repeated with sarcasm and Xander swayed his head to look at her.

    He had never liked her.

    ¡°My major priority is to protect the Alpha, same with his Luna..¡± he began.

    ¡°Right from when I stepped in, I knew La was my Luna, because I feel the need to respect and protect her,¡± he exined. Nn had not told him about it but he could tell. Nn did not reject her in fact he made her his Luna.

    ¡°Really!!!¡± Keisha squealed as she hugged La.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± She asked, holding La¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°And why do you look like this?¡± Her brows furrowed as she looked at La. She looked dull.

    ¡°Are you feeling fine?¡± She asked cing her hand on La¡¯s neck to feel her temperature.

    She tucked her hair behind when she saw a mark on her neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s th¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± La cut her short, bringing her hair back to its ce.

    Now she understood the importance of long hair.

    Her short hair would barely be able to hide Nn¡¯s mark on her neck not to talk of the hickeys. The one Keisha reportedly saw.

    Nn¡¯s mark was on the right side of her neck, Keisha checked the left side. She only saw a hickey.

    ¡°Hick..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± La chimed in, stopping Keisha from what she was about to say. But Xander and Ca got the message. Ca felt like rushing to La and strangling her. So they even had sex.

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired that¡¯s all..¡± a smile ghosted La¡¯s face.

    ¡°I understand it¡¯s normal..¡± Keisha said mischievously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that..¡± La intoned.

    ¡°Mean what?¡± Keisha raised a brow at her as La bit her lips.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just having a hard time adjusting..¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything but anyways you have me La, I¡¯ll help you with everything you need to know about the park..¡± Keisha volunteered.

    ¡°You guys are so impossible..¡± Ca grunted in anger.

    ¡°Nn has not even said anything about this, just shut up, she¡¯s not our Luna and can never be!!¡± She yelled walking away in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Ca, she gets easily irritated and is super annoying..¡± Keisha stated.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nn?¡± Xander inquired.

    ¡°He went to the dungeon..¡± replied Keisha.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there, La, do you minding along?¡± Xander offered as La shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can..¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Coming with us..¡± Keisha interrupted, dragging La away and they headed to the dungeon.

 PRETTY

    ¡°Come on..¡± Keisha led La into a dark room.

    ¡°Your Alpha is inside..¡± she giggled and La rolled her eyes.

    Alpha her foot!. They were just mates by name, there was nothing special between them as long as she was concerned. Nn didn¡¯t want her nor did she want him.

    What she wanted to do now was to leave.

    Run to a ce where no one will ever find her and raise her baby herself.

    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± Keisha called as soon they got to where Nn was.

    In front of him was Hayes bound in chains, a man La had never met and Ca.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nn asked, turning away from Hayes, who was seated on the ground with a bloodied face. It was evident that he had been tortured a lot.

    ¡°Why did you bring La here?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°I thought it would be okay if I brought her along..¡± Keisha exined and Nn stared long at La before looking away.

    Truth be told, La didn¡¯t want to be there either. She felt ufortable, the stench, the sight of blood on Hayes, irritated her and she felt like puking.

    Not only that, she was feeling weak and worn out.

    She needed to visit the hospital to have a check up. She hadn¡¯t visited the hospital till she discovered she was pregnant and that was about two months ago.

    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Hayes coughed out blood as his gaze traveled to La.

    ¡°I thought humans weren¡¯t allowed here in the pack, why did you bring her, unless she¡¯s someone special to you..¡± Hayes snorted weakly.

    His n had failed, none was aplished and the trap he set for Nn, didn¡¯t work out.

    When he drugged him, he had ns for Nn. But when he saw that Nn was killing his men, he wanted to kill La instead, so there wouldn¡¯t be a way out for Nn when the drug started taking effect as it was night time and no one would be around. But none of his ns worked.

    ¡°I guess you both had a steamy night, right?¡± His smirk as La shifted ufortably.

    ¡°Look at how tired she looks, you¡¯re definitely a bad Alpha..¡± he drew outughing loudly.

    La felt like walking over to Hayes and giving him a hot p across his cheeks, so he would shut up.

    He was uttering rubbish.

    Reminding her of what she was trying so hard to forget. Last night.

    Everything that happenedst night she was trying so hard to forget it and pretend as if nothing ever happened.

    How Nn¡¯s hands felt on her, his tongue down there, the words he said to her. She wanted to forget it all.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nn snarled, gripping Hayes¡¯ neck.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get worked up about it all, the drug I used on you is very potent and she was the only woman with you, we¡¯re all adults here, you definitely had a long¡­night.¡± He deadpanned in sarcasm as his eyes traveled to La.

    ¡°She¡¯s even wearing your clothes..¡± heughed and Ca clenched her fist tight in anger. She swore to make La miserable, she would regret evering into Nn¡¯s life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind his words La, he¡¯s a psychopath..¡± Keisha assured and La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Make sure he loses his tongue..¡± Nn instructed.

    ¡°Are you killing him?¡± Darren asked.

    ¡°Not yet .¡± Nn replied, removing his hands from Hayes¡¯ neck.

    ¡°Where are you going? I have a request to make..¡± Hayes began mischievously.

    ¡°I should at least have a taste of her, what do you think?¡± Hayes raised a brow at Nn as his eyes raked La.

    ¡°She¡¯s very pretty, howe I didn¡¯t notice herst night, I would have made sure to kidnap her..¡± he said meaningfully.

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ll do to her if I kidnap her?¡± He queried annoyingly. Nn who was still squatting in front of him fought so hard to not to kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her and do a lot of things to her, a lot..¡± he emphasized his eyes still on La who was beginning to shift ufortably.

    No doubt, Hayes was disgusting.

    ¡°A lot more than whatever you did to herst night, trust me darling, I¡¯m far better than him..¡± heughed hysterically.

    His n had failed, he had been marked a traitor, Nn would definitely kill him in the future, because there was no way nan would spare him for what he did.

    ¡°We can try if you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Nn growled, punching him right through the face.

    How dare he say such dirty things about La?

    ¡°You broke my nose..¡± Hayes spat out blood.

    ¡°Your bones are next..¡±

    ¡°But before that, can I have her?¡± Hayes pointed at La. No doubt, she was very beautiful.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s a whore you probably picked up and would..¡±

    ¡°I said shut up!!¡± Nn uttered softly. Hayes really got the nerves.

    ¡°And she is not a whore like your mother..¡± he spat scornfully.

    ¡°Ok please, Alpha, enough of these, just one night..¡± he demanded.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°At least fulfill that wish, take it as my dying wish as a once respected werewolf ¡± he requested shamelessly.

    ¡°I would love to run my hands through that Milky skin of hers and feel her, it¡¯d be fun to have a taste of what the Alpha had tasted, I¡¯m sure those bre¡­¡±

    ¡°Goddamn you!!¡± Nn mouthed and the next second he had already snapped out his fangs and he began to w Hayes angrily, ripping his throat out as blood sprawled everywhere.

    ¡°Damn you¡­¡± he cursed standing up on his feet as Hayes body fell on the ground lifelessly. He died like a chicken.

    Nn wasn¡¯t nning on killing him just yet, but he couldn¡¯t bear hearing Hayes say such rubbish about La.

    La stood still as she watched Nn covered in blood, she suddenly began to feel more irritated, feeling the urge to puke. She was feeling lightheaded.

    ¡°La are you okay?¡± Keisha asked, sensing her difort. She could tell she was ufortable from her body movement.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not¡­¡± she stammered feeling an unsettling feeling at the depths of her stomach.

    ¡°I need to visit the bathroom..¡± she managed to utter as the lump forming on her throat was threatening toe out.

    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll take you there..¡± Keisha offered and she immediately took La out.

    ¡°Clean the mess up..¡± Nn instructed leaving as well.

 LEAVE!

    Belching sounds were heard as La released all the contents in her stomach into the toilet.

    She felt like disgorging her lungs out as she felt so irritated and disgusted.

    ¡°F**k¡± she mumbled feeling satiated. She now felt better. The toilet made a flushing sound as she pressed a button.

    Standing up from the ground, she walked over to the sink and turned the faucet on. Water began to flow out, which she used in rinsing her face and her mouth.

    Feeling much better, she stepped out of the bathroom.

    ¡°La are you okay?¡± Keisha asked worriedly immediately as she stepped out of the bathroom.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± La muttered, wiping the corners of her mouth.

    Truth be told, she was feeling very funny. She guessed it was the normal early morning pregnancy sickness.

    ¡°What happened, you look sick?¡± Keisha reasoned, she had noticed La¡¯s foul mood, since the first time she stepped foot into the pack.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± La stressed, holding her forehead. Now she was feeling dizzy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look fine to me..¡± Keisha pointed out.

    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m okay..¡± La forced out a smile to make it look convincing.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I felt irritated at what happened back there, you know the blood and all, it made me cringe, you know..¡± she exined as Keisha shook her head.

    ¡°Or¡­.¡± She drew out yfully tugging La¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant..¡± Keisha winked mischievously and La choked on her words.

    Did she know?

    ¡°What pregnant?¡± La eximed in shock.

    It just couldn¡¯t be that they knew about her pregnancy. She¡¯s definitely done for.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Yes, Pregnant right? I¡¯m right, isn¡¯t it?¡± Keisha smiled and La reasoned that maybe she didn¡¯t have any idea about her pregnancy.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡± she denied.

    ¡°How can I get pregnant, who will get me pregnant, there¡¯s no way I can get pregnant right?¡± Sheughed sheepishly as she kept on asking countless questions.

    ¡°Nn can get you pregnant..¡± Keisha voiced out and La frowned. It seemed as if the world was against her today. They¡¯re definitely trying to test her.

    ¡°Please it¡¯s not that we¡¯re that close, so¡­¡± she chuckled. Now she really needed to leave this ce called a pack and she needed to visit a hospital.

    ¡°Anything can happen..¡± Keisha shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nn would know right away that you¡¯re carrying his baby¡­¡± Keisha began and La felt her heart seized.

    Was that a special ability of theirs?

    ¡°He ca.. n?¡± She stammered and Keisha nodded affirmatively.

    If he can know that she¡¯s pregnant, does that mean that he was aware all these while.

    ¡°Yes, when you¡¯re about three or four months gone, he can smell his pup in you..¡± Keisha exined and La found herself breathing in relief.

    She was only about two months gone, so she was safe now, until she thought of something to do about this.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± La asked Keisha suspiciously, she just brought up the topic of pregnancy and that scared the living hell out of her.

    ¡°Because I suspected that you were pregnant for a split second..¡± she confessed.

    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go meet Nn, I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯re feeling sick..¡± Keisha informed dragging a nervous La away.

    La could tell that Keisha was a very experienced woman. She realized that she couldn¡¯t hide this forever.

    Sooner orter, another month would pass by within the blink of an eye and she would be three months pregnant. Then Nn would be able to smell his pup ording to Keisha.

    She contemted on if she should just tell him the truth, but then something within her felt that Nn wouldn¡¯t believe her and would even hate her more than ever.

    He considers their first night a mistake, su anything that results from that night will be a mistake as well, ording to him.

    She needed to do something fast, it was either she told him the truth or she just waited till she was three months gone, then he would find out about the truth himself.

    La was confused as hell, she needed Aurora, she needed her best friend. She was the best person she could go to for advice.

    ¡± Keisha, can a non human know about this?¡± She asked out of the blue.

    She was referring to Aurora, her best friend was human and she wanted to tell her everything.

    ¡°No, humans are not supposed to know about us..¡± she replied and La bit her lips in frustration.

    ¡°But I know about you and I¡¯m your you know¡­¡± she muttered. If humans weren¡¯t supposed to know about werewolves, then what was she doing here?

    ¡°Your case is different La..¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the alpha¡¯s mate, the moon goddess specially chose him for you, so that¡¯s eptable..¡± she exined as they walked.

    ¡°What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually I have a best friend and I just thought if I could¡­¡± she drew out.

    ¡°I understand your plight La, I¡¯d advise you talk to Nn yourself, he might agree, I can¡¯t give you an answer¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks Keisha, I¡¯ll do that..¡± La appreciated it. Keisha has been nothing but nice to get and she deeply appreciates her kindness.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nn?¡± Keisha asked Ca who was standing in front of a door.

    ¡°He¡¯s having a meeting with the elders¡± Ca replied as her countenance fell the moment she saw La.

    She was definitely a mood spoiler. She always ruined her mood.

    She has decided not to show her hatred in front of everyone, especially Nn. But she would definitely get La and throw her out of the pack.

    ¡°He¡¯s having some rest, he said he needed some quiet time, he is in his study..¡± she replied.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Krishna asked

    ¡°I was about to leave, you can leave also, he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone¡­¡± Ca snapped.

    ¡°La is not just anyone, she is his mate..¡± Keisha stressed out and Ca felt her blood boil.

    ¡°And so what?¡± Ca asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a normal mate, so he shouldn¡¯t have some rest because she exists right? He¡¯s busy, leave!¡± She spat distastefully.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone..¡±

    ¡°Not La, he should know that she¡¯s sick..¡±

    ¡°Who cares, La¡¯s not a baby, but an adult, you can take care of yourself right?¡± She asked, turning to La who agreed with her.

    ¡°Her Keisha, I¡¯m not a baby..¡± she said. She didn¡¯t want to see Nn.

    ¡°Yes you¡¯re a baby, you¡¯re the alpha¡¯s baby, and he¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re sick¡­¡± Keisha said holding La¡¯s hand as she made way to knock on the door but was stopped by Ca.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you disturb the Alpha..¡± she defended, spreading her hands wide as if she was protecting the door. To stop them from passing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Keisha, we can leave..¡±

    ¡°You heard her, leave! Go to your mate instead and stop poking your nose in others business..¡± she chimed in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go..¡± La was about to leave with Keisha when the door sprang open.

 DAFT!

    Nn had heard themotion outside and was forced toe out.

    He has requested that no one disturbed him as he needed some time to think and look for ways to set things straight.

    But it seemed like that wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± He snarled In a menacing tone as Ca stepped away from where she was standing.

    ¡°La¡¯s sick¡­¡± Keisha blurted out and Ca shot a hard re at her.

    ¡°Sick..¡± Nn repeatedly took a look at La who was standing timidly behind Keisha.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s feeling well..¡± Keisha informed and Nn¡¯s brows furrowed.

    He must have gone so hard on her the previous night that she even fell sick.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about it?¡± Ca chuckled butting in.

    ¡°La can take good care of herself and Nn needs some rest also,e on La I¡¯ll take you to a guest room..¡± she offered an attempt to hold La¡¯s hand but was stopped by Nn right in time as his deep baritone voice rang in their ears.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of this myself..¡± he said, holding La¡¯s wrist. He could feel her temperature and it was kind of high.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ca stammered in disbelief.

    ¡°You can leave..¡± he snapped and Ca bit her lips in frustration before walking away.

    ¡°Take care of her please..¡± Keisha pleaded leaving as well.

    ¡°I see you definitely came into my life to trouble me..¡± he said after Keisha and Ca were gone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not troubling you..¡± La mouthed weakly. Her head was spinning, she needed rest.

    ¡°You are, trouble keeps recurring in my life right from the day we met..¡± he bluntly said and La inhaled deeply. This was not the first time he was speaking so harshly to her. He had called her useless before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for all of these..¡± she pointed out. She didn¡¯t want to be a Luna, she didn¡¯t want to be here. She left New York toe here thinking she would be free, but she found herself in another trouble instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a Luna, I don¡¯t want anything to do with you Lycans, please let me go..¡± she muttered as she struggled to get out of his hold.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You called for this yourself..¡± he stated.

    ¡°Come here..¡± then he suddenly dragged her into his study room banging the door behind him.

    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± She asked, feeling his hard re on her.

    ¡°Nothing..¡±

    ¡°I want nothing from you La but wish you never came into my life..¡± he said in a single breath as La looked downwards, facing the ground.

    ¡°Then let me go..¡±

    ¡°I wish I could..¡± he said staring at her in disgust.

    ¡°They¡¯re few things you should know about..¡± he began taking his seat as La stood in front of him.

    He had changed so much, this was not the man she met at the bar. He was not the man she felt attracted to and spent a night with.

    He was not the man that told her she was not useless for the first time.

    Everyone called her useless back then, but he told her she was not!

    What happened to Nn now? What made him change that he hated her so much?

    What was her crime, she at least deservedpassion from him.

    She even sacrificed to spend a night with him even when he was nothing but good to hear.

    Was all of that a mistake?

    ¡°You should not expect anything from me, La, the fact that we¡¯re now mates and that we¡¯ve mated does not mean we¡¯re equals now..¡± he voiced out and La shook her head slowly as she spoke.

    ¡°I know..¡± how could she be equal to him? He was an Alpha, she was just La. A nobody.

    ¡°You can resume your duties as the pack¡¯s Luna but not my Luna..¡± he instructed in a stern and hard voice.

    ¡°We have no special rtionships with each other..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pack Luna, just let me go!!¡± She uttered feeling a lump form on her throat, as she fought hard to fight back her tears that were threatening to fall out.

    ¡°Are you daft!!¡± He yelled, banging his fists on the table as La flinched in fear.

    ¡°You have to do it La..¡±

    ¡°I want to go home..¡± a tear finally fell from her eyes. She did not want to be here. She wanted to be with Aurora. She needed fresh Air.

    ¡°About that..¡± he began creasing his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning back tomorrow and you¡¯reing with me, I want to bnce a few things before returning back to the pack..¡± he informed. Now that he had a Luna, the elders of the pack had requested toe back and resume his duties fully. Not part time.

    ¡°Okay sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me sir..¡± he snapped at her.

    ¡°What will people say when they hear you, a Luna calling her husband sir..¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Mr Alden, husband!!!¡± She shrieked In surprise. When did they be husband and wife? She thought it was just Alpha and Luna.

    ¡°Yes husband, by the way you will be living with me back in New York¡­¡± he said and La felt her mouth go dry. How would she live with a devil like him? She would not make it out alive.

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice La..¡± he chimed in sarcastically and La smiled bitterly as she contemted if he heard when Keisha said she was sick. But yet he was making her stand, setting out baseless rules for her.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to be living like perfect strangers, nothing else..¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr Adlen..¡± she said obediently, her head facing the ground.

    ¡°That will be all for now, I¡¯ll ask the maids to send you a change of clothes and you can also request for your lunch if you want¡­¡± he informed dismissing her off and La quietly walked out of his study room.

    Where does she go from here? This was a very huge mansion, she would practically get lost.

    She was about to go back into Nn¡¯s office again when she saw Keisha waving at her telling her toe over.

    La breathed in relief as she went to Keisha at least she won¡¯t have to face the devil.

 RAGS

    La was sleeping soundly and peacefully when someone walked into the room.

    Nn¡¯s eyes squinted on seeing her on his bed, sleeping. What was she doing here?

    Striding to where sheid, he tapped her roughly and La jerked up from the bed in shock.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His voice thundered in her ears as La wore a confused look on her face.

    What was Nn doing here and why was he disturbing her sleep?

    What had she done this time that made him angry again?

    ¡°Huh.. si¡­¡± she paused as she recollected that he had warned her not to address him as sir again.

    ¡°Mr Adlen..¡± she uttered, rubbing her sleepy eyes. As she wondered what sort of a devil he was.

    He didn¡¯t care to ask about her health, even when he said he would take responsibility for her, now he was disturbing her sleep.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked again with a stoic expression on his face.

    ¡°Here¡­¡± La repeated in confusion.

    ¡°Stop acting dumb and answer me!¡± He yelled at her.

    ¡°Keisha brought me here, she said I would be staying in this room..¡± La replied.

    Keisha told her to stay here, then why was he creating a ruckus out of it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Keisha..¡± he gritted his teeth. She always acted cunning, she must have brought La to his room on purpose.

    ¡°Ge..¡± he was about to drive her out when the door sprang open and Keisha walked in with a maid driving a trolley with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock!¡± Nn snapped at the both of them and the maid instantly flinched in fear but Keisha maintained herposure.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± she apologized. Though she could be naughty at times, she knew better not to annoy Nn. Everyone knew.

    ¡°La had not eaten since she came, so I brought some food for her, I had no idea you were here, sorry¡­¡± she apologized sincerely.

    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± He questioned her.

    ¡°Where was I supposed to bring her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of letting her stay in the guest room, huh?¡± Keisha gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Serve the Luna her meal before it gets cold..¡± Keisha instructed but the maid didn¡¯t move as she waited for Nn¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Serve her meal..¡± he uttered and the maid moved into the room.

    ¡°See youter, La..¡± Keisha waved leaving the room with the maid after she was done serving La.

    ¡°I can leave if you want..¡± La spoke. She had no idea it was his room. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t have the strength to ask or look around, she just slumped on the bed and slept off.

    ¡°You can stay..¡± he waved her off.

    ¡°It would be weird If we stay in different rooms..¡± he added, taking a seat in the cushion as La shook her head slowly.

    The sweet aroma of the food hitting her nostrils made her salivate more. She was starving.

    A tray was ced before her on the bed and she contemted if she should leave his bed and eat elsewhere. She didn¡¯t want another round of scolding from him.

    ¡°I should..¡± she made her way to leave but Nn stopped her.

    ¡°Go ahead and eat, the maids will change the sheets once you¡¯re done..¡± he said softly.

    La looked away from him, fixing her attention on the different variety of dishes served in front of her. She was fucking hungry and did not care if Nn was in the same room with her.

    But she was somewhat thankful that he was calm.

    She immediately descended on her food, not caring about any other thing in the world.

    One thing La didn¡¯t joke with was her meals.

    Nn fixed his eyes throughout the whole time that she ate, she kept stuffing food into her mouth.

    She was unlike the otherdies who ate slowly.

    After La was done, she gulped down the ss of juice in front of her and she exhaled sharply.

    Now she felt satiated. If she could go back to bed and sleep off.

    She was about to stand up from the bed when she heard him speak.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Umm¡­returning the tes..¡± she spluttered, swallowing nervously.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Luna La, act like one..¡± he blurted out as La wondered what she had done wrong this time.

    She only wanted to return the tes. Was there a problem with that?

    ¡°Someone will take care of that, a maid will be here any minute¡­¡± he informed as La had no choice but to sit back and wait for the maid.

    True to his words about a minuteter, a maid came in to clear the tes.

    Now only the two of them were left in the room and La found it ufortable. But then she remembered she wanted to ask him for a favor.

    ¡°Is it necessary we live together in New York?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes..¡± came his short reply.

    La bit her lips in frustration when she heard his reply. She wanted to visit the hospital and she couldn¡¯t do that when she was living with him. It could expose her secret.

    ¡°I wanted to ask if I can stay with Aurora for two days before Ie live with you..¡± she proposed, picking her nails as she hoped he would ept her request.

    ¡°No..¡± he bluntly refused and La felt her heart squeeze. This was going to be a lot harder than sfe thought. She even wanted to ask if she could tell Aurora about Lycans.

    ¡°Please Mr Alden, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Nn..¡± he corrected nonchntly.

    ¡°Please Nol.. an¡± she stammered.

    ¡°I have to give a reasonable excuse for leaving and I haven¡¯t even packed my things yet, so please..¡± she begged.

    ¡°No need to pack your things, I¡¯m not going to allow you to wear rags under my roof..¡± he spat deadpanning on the words ¡°rags.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new set of clothes..¡± he informed.

    ¡°Please sir, I ask for just this favor..¡± she begged still. She was very pissed that he called her clothed rags. Her clothes were not rags.

    ¡°You can go..¡± he finally epted and La muttered a thanks.

    Nn nced at her repeatedly as he wondered what exactly she was doing in New York.

    They met in Seattle and she had mentioned that her sister cheated on her with her boyfriend.

    She talked about maltreatment and betrayal.

    Was that the actual reason why she left Seattle toe to New York?

 DANGER

    Nn¡¯s car pulled up in front of Aurora¡¯s apartment and La found herself breathing in relief.

    ¡°Thanks Nn..¡± she thanked him and she stepped out from the car.

    ¡°Xander wille pick you up tomorrow morning..¡± he informed as he drove away.

    ¡°Jerk¡­¡± La sneered walking to her apartment as she knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± She heard Aurora¡¯s voice from Inside.

    How much she¡¯s missed her friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s me..¡± La whimpered with a breaking voice.

    She felt like crying right at that moment.

    ¡°Fuck you!!¡± Aurora cursed as she ran to the door to Open it.

    Immediately she opened the door, both friends broke into a tight hug.

    ¡°Oh my god! Are you crying?¡± Aurora asked feeling La¡¯s hot tears on her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much..¡± La cried. It felt so sad that she would be leaving her best friend and she couldn¡¯t tell her the reason that she would be leaving.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my..¡± Aurora muttered patting La¡¯s back.

    Why was she acting so emotional?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in..¡± she led La into the house.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked as she made La sit in the couch.

    ¡°Where are your bags?¡± She¡¯s also asked looking around. La didn¡¯t return with any bag.

    ¡°I did not bring them along¡± La muttered, trying toe up with the perfect lie to tell Aurora.

    ¡°Why?¡± Aurora grilled curiously.

    Something seemed off about La.

    ¡°Actually I have a project with my boss, so I¡¯ll be very busy..¡± she began.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°How does that affect you not bringing your bags..¡± Aurora pointed out, seeing no reason why she would not bring her bag because she was having a project.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be living with him for the time being..¡± La broke the ice as she spoke in whispers.

    ¡°I see..¡± Aurora hummed shaking her head meaningfully.

    ¡°Are you being maltreated by your boss?¡± She suddenly asked and La looked up in surprise.

    ¡°What!! No, what makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°It seems as if you¡¯re having a hard time working, of you are. You can always quit, we can get you another job instead..¡± Aurora suggested. La was her best friend. They were so close that she could tell when something was wrong with her and right now, it was obvious that something was eating La up.

    ¡°No.. there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s just the too much work and stuff, you know, I¡¯m not being maltreated..¡± she quickly said waving Aurora off.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant La..¡± Aurora voiced out slowly.

    ¡°I know..¡±

    ¡°You should be resting, not over working yourself¡±

    ¡°Look I can talk to Regan, he can help you. You can stop working for now. There¡¯s no need to worry about your expenses, my brother and I have got you covered..¡±

    ¡°Or better still, you can tell your boss about your pregnancy, he cam always conduct a DNA test to confirm that the child is his and then he would stop you from working so hard..¡± Aurora expressed her thoughts. She saw no point in La working hard when the father of her child was stinking rich and she had friends who would support her anytime.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that Aurora, I want to save up..¡± La sighed deeply. There was no way she could get away from Nn now, sooner orter, he would find out about the pregnancy.

    ¡°But..¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aurora, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll move out tomorrow¡­¡± she informed as Aurora frowned.

    ¡°Look¡­¡± she began holding Aurora¡¯s hand as she shifted closer to her.

    ¡°I¡¯lle to visit regrly, I¡¯ll alwayse, hmm..¡± she assured.

    ¡°You promise..¡± Aurora pouted.

    ¡°Yes, I do¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let you go, but remember to call me if anything goes wrong¡±

    ¡°I will..¡± La said and they both hugged each other.

    ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital?¡± La requested breaking out of the hug.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes..¡±

    ¡°You see, I¡¯m moving out tomorrow, I think it would be best if I go for a check up and get some medications if there is need for that..¡± La exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll change into something, give me a sec..¡± Aurora bolted into herr bedroom to have a change of clothes as La rested her back against the couch.

    She really hated lying to her best friend but what could she do?.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡± La..¡± the female doctor called, taking her seat with a piece of paper in her hand.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡­¡± La muttered nervously as she shifted ufortably on the chair she was sitting on.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay..¡± Aurora reassured holding her hand.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your report..¡± The doctor handed over the piece of paper to La.

    ¡°What does it say?¡± La questioned feeling so nervous. She had been feeling kind of sick so she hoped it wasn¡¯t something bad.

    ¡°You just need maximum rest, La. It looks as if you¡¯ve been stressing yourself too much which can endanger the life of your child..¡± the doctor informed La who sucked in a sharp breath.

    She knew this was bound to happen.

    ¡°I will doctor..¡± La stammered.

    ¡°Please do..¡± the doctor smiled warmly at La.

    ¡°I hope my child is not in any danger?¡± La asked softly.

    ¡°For now..¡± the doctor replied and La felt her heart seize.

    ¡°Your child will be in danger if you keep on stressing yourself, make sure to take a lot of rest and don¡¯t forget your vitamins also. It helps¡±

    ¡°I will doc, thanks..¡± La appreciated it. Her heart feeling heavy. She needed to do something fast.

    ¡°Um¡­if I may ask..¡± the doctor began.

    ¡°Can I at least speak with your husband, I mean toy out a few precautions for him..¡± the doctor requested as La froze.

    ¡°Um.. I..¡± she stammered trying to find a way to tell the doctor that she had no husband.

    ¡°Her husband is out of town..¡± Aurora blurted in.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the military, so he travels a lot..¡± she chuckled sheepishly.

    ¡°Oh I see..¡± the doctor shook her head.

    ¡°Well..¡± she sighed, writing on a piece of paper.

    ¡°You can get these drugs from the pharmacy..¡± She gave the paper to La who collected it from her.

    ¡°Thanks doc..¡± La thanked her as she stood up from the chair together with Aurora.

    ¡°It¡¯s Karen..¡± she smiled warmly at her.

    ¡°Thanks Karen, we will take our leave now..¡± La uttered leaving the office with La.

 BITCH

    ¡°Please endeavor to take your medicines and have some rest also, hmm..¡± Aurora advised as she stepped out of the pharmacy together with La.

    ¡°I will, thanks for your concern..¡± La shed a smile at Aurora as they walked to where Aurora¡¯s car was parked.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be taking driving lessons during the weekend..¡± La informed Aurora happily.

    ¡°I see, are you getting a car?¡±

    ¡°Nahh, my boss told me to learn, I think he is going to get me one..¡± La reasoned. It would be so much better to get a car, sometimes public transportations was so tiring.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, I can teach you if you want to learn, or better still we can ask Regan..¡± Aurora suggested.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not sure yet, I think he¡¯s probably going to arrange for someone to teach me..¡±

    ¡°Alright babe, make sure you take good care of yourself..¡±

    ¡°I will¡­¡± La chuckled at her friend¡¯s overprotectiveness; she couldn¡¯t count how many times Aurora had told her to take care of herself today.

    ¡°Good and I¡¯m always here if you need someone to talk to..¡± Aurora added.

    ¡°I will..¡±

    ¡°I know something is eating you up La..¡± Aurora began as they both stopped walking.

    ¡°Wha.. t?¡± La stammered in surprise.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m your best friend, so I can tell if something is wrong with you. You¡¯ve definitely changed a lot since you returned from that trip..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel like spilling, just know I¡¯m here for you anytime..¡± Aurora assured.

    She would always be there for her.

    The moment La arrived and started crying, Aurora knew at once that something was wrong.

    ¡°Thanks I wi..¡±

    ¡°And if it isn¡¯t the whore herself..¡± a cold steel voice sounded and they both turned to see scarlet standing there, all dolled up with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°Scarl.. et?¡± La spluttered as she suddenly went pale. What was Scarlet doing here in New York?

    ¡°I knew I would definitely find you in one of these hospitals..¡± she chuckled, arranging her hair.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± La asked in surprise.

    ¡°What am I doing here?¡± She scoffed in contempt.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you of course, to shame you!¡± She fired at her.

    Scarlet was so angry when a handsome man stood up for La and how she got humiliated instead.

    She had swore to make La pay, that was why she followed her here.

    ¡°I told mom and dad that you¡¯re here in New York, look La, dad is very disappointed in you, he doesn¡¯t even want to see your face!¡± She red.

    Their father Markos was very disappointed when he learned that La ran away from home with an unwanted pregnancy.

    ¡°I¡¯vee here to start a life and destroy yours..¡± she threatened, throwing a menacing re at La.

    ¡°What have I ever done to you, scarlet? Why are you treating me this way?¡± La questioned sadly.

    Scarlet used to be the perfect big sister anyone would ask for. She was so nice to her, despite Rosalie tauntings but everything just changed in a twinkle of an eye.

    ¡°Your existence alone has done something to me¡±

    ¡°Each time we went somewhere, all the men were attracted to you and not me, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re even pretty, they only look at you..¡±

    ¡°And then Mike, I¡¯ve loved him for a very long time and when I finally got the chance to get close to him, he only looked at you and the both of you ended up dating. I was in pain!¡± She drew out angrily.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to him, look scarlet, I¡¯m no longer angry, you can have Mike all to yourself..¡± La stated. All she wanted was for scarlet to leave or things could really get messy of she stayed

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him anymore La, he¡¯s history now..¡± she deadpanned. She no longer had use for Mike, instead she wanted the man she saw with La. She couldn¡¯t just allow her to have all the good looking men in the world.

    Never! Come to think of it, that man was smoking hot.

    ¡°Then how does that affect me? I don¡¯t want him either, so please leave me alone!¡± La spelled out painstakingly. She wanted to be free from all their troubles.

    ¡°How did you even find me?¡± She sighed, running her hands through her hair.

    ¡°Determination..¡±

    ¡°Determination was what took me to find you and I did..¡± Scarlet said. She had already settled down in New York and she would make sure to find out where La stays and works. Then she would find that smoking hot man.

    ¡°Why are you so determined in making me miserable, please leave me alone!¡± La begged. She wanted to be free. Free from them all. They Brought nothing but pain to her.

    ¡°Because you were born, we were such a happy family, everyone fixed their attention only on me. I was daddy¡¯s little girl. Then you just appeared out of nowhere to take all the attention away..¡± scarlet expressed. The moment La stepped into their house everything changed for her.

    ¡°Father diverted his attention to you, you stole the spotlight in all the ces we visited, all the boys wanted you..¡±

    ¡°ept it scarlet, La is better than you! You were just jealous all along¡± Aurora chimed in sarcastically.

    Even before she moved to New York, she never liked Scarlet.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± scarlet shook her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s not. At least I didn¡¯t get pregnant out of wedlock..¡± she mocked as La just stared at her.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a cheap woman, you¡¯re so cheap that no mam spares a nce at you that you had to resort to stealing people¡¯s boyfriends..¡± Aurora fired at her.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Scarlet yelled pointing at Aurora as she fumed in anger.

    ¡°This is between La and her, don¡¯t even dare interfere..¡± she warned.

    ¡°Oh I will..¡±

    ¡°La¡¯s my best friend and the fact she doesn¡¯t know how to speak up for herself and just allow people to bully her does not mean I would do the same, if you ever dare say nonsense about her, I promise to beat you to a pulp..¡± Aurora threatened.

    ¡°And trust me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to steal people¡¯s boyfriends with the face you¡¯ll get after I¡¯m done with you..¡±

    ¡°Bitch!! Come La, let¡¯s get out of this infectious ce¡­¡± she said holding La¡¯s hand as she dragged her away from there.

 BESTSELLER

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that..¡± La voiced out the moment they got into Aurora¡¯s car.

    ¡°Done what?¡± Aurora scoffed in disbelief.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°What you did, you¡¯re only going to anger scarlet..¡± La Stated. She didn¡¯t want someone toe for her. Because scarlet would definitely not sit back.

    ¡°And so f*cking what!!!¡± Aurora¡¯s voice thundered in the car.

    ¡°Let her get angry for all I care, she can kill herself if she wants, I don¡¯t care!!¡± Aurora emphasized.

    La took it so lightly with people. That was why she was always the victim.

    She did not know how to stand up for herself. Aurora and Regan always did that for her back in high school. Then there was Rosalie, the evil stepmother.

    Who was also out to make La¡¯s life miserable but never did La oncein. She just suffered silently.

    ¡°Enough is enough La!!¡±

    ¡°You need to stop being like this, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon, if you can¡¯t stand up for yourself, how are you going to stand up for your child?¡± Aurora drilled. She didn¡¯t understand the fact why La couldn¡¯t see the need to be strong.

    ¡°Aurora, she can expose my secret..¡± La voiced out and that was thest thing she wanted.

    ¡°Let her do so..¡± Aurora shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°What¡¯s the worst that can happen? You¡¯re not going to hide the pregnancy forever, so?¡±

    ¡°If your boss denies the child, he can go to hell!!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need him, he doesn¡¯t deserve you. If he does, he will believe you. You¡¯re the most decentdy I know..¡± she pointed out.

    ¡°You have my support La, I¡¯m here for you. So stop working on how to please people by displeasing yourself. You¡¯re no longer a teenager.

    You¡¯re 21 for f*ck sake and you¡¯re going to be a mom..¡±

    ¡°So stop chickening out..¡± Aurora sighed deeply as she started the car.

    La had never seen her this angry before. This was literally the first time she was witnessing this.

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it..¡± Aurora dashed to the door to see who was knocking as La ate her breakfast.

    ¡°Good morn..¡± her smile instantly fell the moment she saw the person at the door.

    Thest person she ever imagined she would see.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked coldly.

    ¡°Hi Aurora..¡± Xander waved jovially at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wave at me, we¡¯re not friends..¡± she snapped coldly.

    What the hell was he doing on her porch?

    She had sworn that the next time they met she would murder him.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed a bit¡­¡± he shook his head smiling at her.

    ¡°I have, not just towards you. I will not ask again. What are you doing in my house..¡± she questioned in a cold steel voice.

    ¡°I came for La, not you..¡±

    ¡°What do you want her for?¡± She snapped.

    Then she recollected that Xander worked under La¡¯s boss, that must be the reason why he should be at her House.

    ¡°I came to pick her up, now if you would excuse me..¡± he made his way inside the house but Aurora quickly blocked his way.

    ¡°I see you still have the nerve to walk into my house. Are you sure you came only for La?¡± She raised a brow at him and he chuckled.

    ¡°Look Aurora..¡± he began fixing his brown eyes on her.

    ¡°I had no idea you lived here, trust me..¡±

    ¡°How would you, when all you do is go around looking for women to deceive..¡± she fired.

    ¡°You were also a yer Aurora¡­¡± he pointed out, seeing no justification or whatsoever for her anger towards him.

    ¡°You toyed with men also. I thought we were just having fun..¡± he shrugged his shoulders as she shot a hard re at him.

    ¡°You took my innocence..¡± she gritted her teeth in anger.

    ¡°How would I know that it was your first time? Besides who would have thought that the loud Aurora was still a virgin¡± he emphasized in the word loud.

    ¡°Get out!¡± She suddenly said pointing at the door.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te for you..¡± he smiled warmly.

    ¡°I hate you..¡±

    ¡°I know hun but I can make you change your perspective..¡± he winked mischievously at her.

    ¡°Just¡­¡± Aurora groaned, raising her hands in the air.

    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± La called as she approached them.

    ¡°Hi La..¡± he waved at her.

    ¡°Hey..¡± she waved back.

    ¡°You came earlier than I expected..¡± she stated. She didn¡¯t expect Nn to send him to her ce so soon.

    ¡°Well I have something to deal with, so I just wanted to wrap this up, you ready?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I am¡­¡±

    ¡°Bye babe..¡± she hugged Aurora.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you so much..¡± Aurora pouted. It would be so boring without La.

    ¡°Me too, but I promise toe visit..¡±

    ¡°Alright..¡± Aurora inhaled sharply, releasing herself from the hug.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going now..¡±

    ¡°Wait..¡± Aurora stopped her from moving as she held her hand.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have something for you¡­¡± she Informed dashing inside the house. Few minutester she returned with aptop.

    ¡°Wait myptop..¡± La chuckled on seeing herptop.

    ¡°Hmm hmm, here have it..¡± Aurora handed over theptop to La.

    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± She catechized.

    Thest time she opened thisptop to write was in Seattle and that was about a month ago.

    ¡°So you can continue from where you stopped..¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve given up on your dreams on bing a bestseller..¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to stop for now..¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t take a break when ites to achieving your dreams La..¡± Aurora advised.

    ¡°But I..¡±

    ¡°No buts La..¡± Aurora interrupted.

    ¡°You should keep on doing something you love the most, one day you¡¯ll get there..¡± she assuredly patted her cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯m in support too and I would love to read your book¡­¡± Xander chimed in.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Aurora red daggers at him.

    ¡°Take it easy..¡± Laughed wondering why Aurora hated him this much.

    ¡°I hate him..¡± Aurora whispered to La whoughed.

    ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy Aurora..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care..¡±

    ¡°Alright bye..¡± La waved again before heading towards Xander¡¯s car.

 OUTSIDE

    ¡°Thanks for the ride Xander..¡± La thanked Xander as he pulled up in front of Nn¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Anytime..¡± he smiled at her.

    ¡°Do take care, hmmm. See you some other time..¡± he waved as La stepped out of the car.

    ¡°You too bye..¡± she watched as he drove away. She inhaled sharply walking towards Nn¡¯s apartment.

    She wondered why he decided to live in a penthouse when he was filthy rich.

    She stopped at the door hesitating if she should go in. Herst visit here was not so pleasant as she had not forgotten about Maddox, how she passed out and how Nnshed out on her.

    Maddox was one scary dog that she couldn¡¯t help but to be scared of.

    Taking in deep breaths, she brought out the key which Xander had given her earlier.

    Opening the door slowly, she ced one of her legs into the house cautiously, in fear that Maddox might sprang up on her.

    She was about to take another step when she heard a loud bark.

    ¡°Oh god!!¡± She yelled, mming the door.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going in there..¡± she gasped leaning on the door as she took in heavy breaths.

    She could still hear Maddox barking loudly as he had perceived her as an intruder.

    Now she was certain that he was not going to move an inch from the door.

    ¡°Oh god what do I do? She asked no one in particr falling helplessly to the ground as she sat down.

    She had no other option than to wait for the owner of Maddox toe back.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he loved torturing her. He knew fully well that she was scared of Maddox but still sent her to his ce alone.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± She cursed in frustration.

    Was this how she was going to wait till Nn came back? Only God knew when he would get back home.

    She was seated at his porch like a homeless person.

    ¡°I should just leave ande backter¡­¡± she suggested to herself. She can go back home ande back in the evening, since it was still morning.

    ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t work. I don¡¯t have a car..¡± she bit her lips hard. Nn¡¯s street was like a secluded ce. There was hardly any taxi and it was exceptionally quiet. It would take ages before she found a taxi.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Damn you Nn..¡± she cursed resting against the door as she brought out herptop.

    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s been so long!¡± She eximed, sucking her teeth. She input her password as she checked a few things in herptop.

    Her novels and poems. She had lived writing since she was a child and had actually written a lot of books though they were yet to be published all because of one person. Rosalie.

    She never supported her dream of bing a writer, not even once.

    Going through her books, La¡¯s heart ached. This was definitely not the way she wanted her life to work out. She never wanted to be a single mother not to talk of being mated to a werewolf.

    All she could say was that everything happened for a reason. She should just be patient and see how her life would turn out.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    La¡¯s brows furrowed as she sped her eyes tighter, because of the sun that was directly hitting her face.

    She yawned, taking a morefortable position as she looked away from the direction of the sun.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She mumbled feeling a towering height above her, blocking the rays of the sun.

    ¡°What?¡± She muttered, feeling a hard gaze on her. Someone was there. She yelled and she sprang up from the ground as if a bee stung her.

    ¡°Nol.. an?¡± She spluttered seeing him stand in front of her with a stern look on his face.

    He was wearing a suit and she guessed he was just returning from the office.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked in a single breath. He decided toe home early today only to see someone sleeping on his pouch. He was shocked at first and was even more shocked when he saw La there.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± she stammered picking up herptop from the ground.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak!¡± He snapped in a low and domineering tone.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you sleeping outside La?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°I¡­I came here and I¡­walked¡­into the house.. but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± He drilled calmly which bewildered La.

    ¡°Maddox he¡­he¡­¡± La stammered picking her nails.

    ¡°Maddox..¡± Nn chuckled dryly. He knew it already. It was because of Maddox.

    She basically stayed outside because of a harmless dog.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Maddox is harmless..¡± he drew out word by word.

    ¡°But he barked..¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re very silly..¡± he chimed in.

    ¡°He must have barked because he sensed how stupid you are!¡± He yelled at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you went in like a thief¡­¡± he guessed. She must have probably tried to sneak in.

    That must be why Maddox barked at her.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Just shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you! ¡± He fired at her reaching out for the door knob.

    Immediately he opened the door, Maddox came rushing out, ready to pounce on the intruder but calmed down on seeing Nn.

    ¡°Hey buddy¡­¡± A smile ghosted Nn¡¯s face as he squatted before Maddox rubbing its fur.

    ¡°Come on..¡± he stood up, and he walked into his house, Maddox following behind him as he wagged its tail.

    La stood at the entrance of the door in fear watching as Nn yed with Maddox who didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.

    ¡°What are you still doing outside?¡± He questioned fixing his attention on her.

    ¡°Do you n on staying outside?¡±

    ¡°If you do, I don¡¯t mind leaving you there..¡± he smirked, giving her a knowing look.

    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­. in¡± La stuttered as she forced herself to move. Reassuring herself silently that Maddox was harmless.

    She finally got into the house and she locked the door behind her.

    ¡°Did he bite?¡± Nn catechized with a sneer.

    ¡°You have to learn how to live with Maddox La¡­¡± he drew out and all La could do was nod her head.

    ¡°Good¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re here, there¡¯ll be certain rules that you¡¯ll need to follow..¡± he began as La looked up at him puzzled.

    What freaking rules did he want her to follow again!?

 RULES

    La sat opposite Nn as she waited for him to state out the rules he had for her.

    She kept her gaze on the ground as she felt very uneasy around him.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he cleared his throat, gaining La¡¯s attention and she looked up.

    ¡°I know none of us want to be in this situation where we have found ourselves but since it has already happened, we just have to adapt to it..¡± he began in a deep monotone.

    ¡°You already know what is going on and the responsibility you have to bear now..¡± he added and La shook her head before raising her hand timidly in the air, as she wanted to ask a question.

    ¡°Go on..¡± he motioned for her to speak.

    ¡°Is there nothing we can do about this?¡± She questioned. She really wanted to go very far away from him but that would not be possible if she beared his so called mark.

    The mark was still visible on her neck and she saw it whenever she was having her bath.

    Also she had a hard time trying to hide the mark so she usually applied make-up as her short hair couldn¡¯t do any justice in hiding it.

    ¡°I mean to sever the mate bond there must be something we can do right?¡± She grilled gulping down loudly as he fixed his ivy blue eyes on her.

    ¡°No¡­¡± came his concise reply.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, unless you want to lose your life, of course..¡± he smirked as La stiffened. When did lives be involved with this? She thought in rm.

    ¡°ept your fate La..¡± he uttered, taking in a deep breath.

    He had long epted his fate. It had already happened and there was nothing more he could do about this.

    She will be the pack Luna but not his Luna. Because although he had epted this as his date, he will never ept La.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± La began but paused as her mouth suddenly went dry.

    She had nothing to say.

    ¡°Back to the rules¡­¡± he braced himself up, La doing same.

    ¡°Rule number one¡­¡± La fidgeted as he paused looking directly at her.

    The way he looked at her made her feel ufortable, she didn¡¯t like it one bit. It felt as if he was up to no good.

    ¡°You¡¯re expected to be at this house, maximum 7pm..¡± he stated and La froze in horror.

    Was he seriously kidding her!! He was setting a damn curfew for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get you, I¡­mean 7pm!!!¡± She shrieked in surprise. She was an adult not his pawn or whatsoever. What if she had something important to do?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    7pm!! La scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try me La..¡± he warned in a cold steel voice.

    ¡°If you perchance go somewhere you should be back before 7pm..¡±

    ¡°Try me ande to this house past your curfew time..¡± he uttered softly, looking calm.

    But La knew that nothing good was going on in that head of his.

    He would definitely do something terrible to her if she broke any other of his rules or if she even dated to argue with him.

    ¡°Okay Mr Adlen..¡± she mumbled softly.

    ¡°Moving on¡­¡± his lips curved up as he continued

    ¡°Rule number two!!¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me!!¡± There was another hinge of warning in his voice as he spoke.

    ¡°We should live like total strangers in this house, you get it?¡± He asked and La nodded. She has no ns in going near him either. The second rule was perfect.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get everything you want, money, clothes, everything¡± he deadpanned, bringing out a card out from his pocket and he dropped it on the table.

    ¡°This card has no limit..¡± he informed.

    ¡°You can get whatever you want..¡±

    ¡°No thank you, I don¡¯t need it¡­¡± La politely refused. She did not need his money. She was content the way she was.

    ¡°Trust me you¡¯ll need it..¡± he said leaving the card on the table as he had to intentions of taking it back.

    ¡°Rule number three..¡± La held her breath in anticipation for the next rule. Her heart jumped each time she heard him say the word rule.

    ¡°No one at the office should know we live together..¡±

    ¡°Noted..¡± she forced out a smile at him.

    But then, she became intrigued to ask a question.

    ¡°Excuse me..¡± she began in a low voice.

    ¡°Go on..¡±

    ¡°If you desperately want us to live as strangers, don¡¯t you think it would be better if we lived separately? I can leave if you want..¡± she suggested, eager to leave his ce.

    ¡°No you can¡¯t..¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m only here to wrap things up before returning to the pack and you¡¯ll being with me..¡± there were a few things he wanted to avoid.

    ¡°But I see no¡­¡±

    ¡°Rule number four..¡± he says out loud interrupting La from saying anything further.

    ¡°Dare breaking my rules and you would get the worst punishments ever..¡± he deadpanned picking up his phone from the couchzily.

    ¡°You¡¯ll begin your driving lessons during the weekends¡±

    ¡°Okay sir¡­¡±

    ¡°That will be all for now..¡± he uttered with a passive look on his face as he stood up from the chair walking towards his room.

    Maddox followed behind him obediently.

    La let out a deep breath as she slumped against the chair the moment he was gone.

    His presence was definitely intimidating. So intimidating that she felt as if she would pass out any minute.

    He didn¡¯t even show her to her room.

    She guessed that was her job. She stood up from the chair dragging her feet to one of the rooms.

    She walked inside, locking the door behind her.

    She looked around the huge room which was furnished to a woman¡¯s taste.

    It seems her guess was right. This was her room.

    On the dressing table were women¡¯s cosmetics. Expensive ones.

    She found her way to the closet as she gasped at the sight before her.

    It was starkly full of clothes, shoes, slides, bags, and jewelry which were obviously meant for her.

    Did Nn really have to go this far, because none of this was necessary.

    Giving her a ck card, changing her wardrobe. She wanted none of it. What she wanted was to go as far away from him as possible.

 HERMèŒ…S

    ¡°Yes, Aurora. Bye. Take care¡± La said, stepping out of the taxi which stopped in front ih Nn¡¯s office.

    She disconnected the car before walking in. Nn had specifically said that the people that thepany should not know that they lived together or whatsoever.

    So she had toe to work all by herself every morning. That was very stressful for her as she had to walk a few miles away from Nn¡¯s ce before she could find a taxi.

    ¡°Good morning Bertha..¡± She walked past Bertha waving to her.

    ¡°Hello La¡­¡± Bertha waved back with a smile.

    ¡°La..¡± Bertha called softly before La could walk away.

    ¡°Yes..¡± La responded as she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Bertha asked in almost a whisper beckoning for La toe closer.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± La queried, stepping closer to Bertha.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Bertha began as she chuckled sheepishly.

    ¡°How was your trip with the president?¡± She asked, tucking her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°What trip?¡± La creased her brows in confusion.

    ¡°The business trip you had with the president of course, why act as if you don¡¯t know about that?¡± Bertha frowned.

    ¡°Oh that..¡± La mumbled, recollecting that she actually went on a business trip with Nn. A business trip that utterly turned into something else.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s just that I put in a lot on my mind¡­¡± she apologized as she asked. ¡°What about the trip?¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s actually a rumor going round..¡± Bertha whispered motioning for La to move closer.

    ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°That you have something with the president¡± she whispered to La¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What!!¡± La examined shifting away from Bertha.

    ¡°Wbu told you that?¡±

    ¡°No one, the rumor is flying around..¡± Bertha shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Please why would you say that?¡± La fanned her face nervously.

    She had no idea how something woulde up with this ridiculous rumor, but whoever did that had to look for a way to stop this.

    Or Nn will definitely put the me on her if anything happens.

    ¡°Well the theory is that. You¡¯re the first secretary who is working this long with the president. You¡¯ve actually spent your first month here. La that¡¯s a lot!¡± Bertha shook her head. Though the president was good looking and everyone wanted him. Bertha made sure she was never transferred to his section.

    As much as she admired him, she loved her job.

    ¡°And the business trip, you guys spent a very long¡­¡±

    ¡°Look Bertha..¡± La interrupted.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a lie. None of this is true. Trust me..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only working here because I¡¯ve not been able to find another job and I get a really good pay and I¡¯ve got tolerance too¡±

    ¡°So whatever rumor that is going on is a lie. Hmmm¡±

    ¡°Please spread this news also..¡± she patted Bertha.

    She needed to leave as she would bete for work If she spent a longer time with Bertha.

    ¡°La..¡± Bertha called again and La noticed that she was staring at her blouse.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± La asked.

    ¡°Not really¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that.. where did you get this blouse from. I mean where did you buy it from..¡± she chuckled sheepishly at her question.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± La creased her brows as she took a look at the white blouse with ck pzzo pants she was wearing to see if anything was wrong with it.

    ¡°Your blouse, it¡¯s a limited edition. And your purse. That¡¯s a f*cking hermes Birkin 25!!¡± She eximed and La took another look at her purse.

    Nn got her everything she was putting on since he insisted she didn¡¯t bring ¡® rags ¡® to his ce.

    ¡°And your wristwatch. It¡¯s.. oh my gosh! Your heels!!¡± Bertha gasped holding La¡¯s up as she took a look at her wristwatch.

    ¡°Your bracelet is.. don¡¯t tell me you got this with the money from your sry..¡± she pointed at La usingly.

    ¡°This purse alone is worth your five months sry and ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift..¡±La chimed in.

    ¡°A gift?¡±

    ¡°Yes..¡±

    ¡°But from who? I didn¡¯t know you had rich friends..¡±

    ¡°I have to go Bertha, I can¡¯t afford to get scolded by the president..¡± La muttered walking away quickly.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Fuck!!¡± La examined looking at the files stockpiled for her to work on.

    ¡°It would take years to get these done..¡± she grumbled taking her seat.

    That kind of work meant there was going to be no rest for her today nor would she go for lunch.

    She was stillmenting when she heard the sound of heels clicking.

    ¡°Hi La..¡± she looked up to see Ca waving at her.

    ¡°Me..¡± La unconsciously pointed at herself.

    Was Ca just waving at her? It felt like a dream. The one that would nevere true.

    ¡°Yes you..¡± she confirmed with a bright face.

    ¡°Is Nn inside?¡± She asked as La shook her head affirmatively.

    ¡°See you around..¡± she voiced out before going into Nn¡¯s office leaving La in a daze.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Hi Nn..¡± Ca greeted the moment she got into Nn¡¯s office.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    ¡°Ca..¡± he called a little surprised.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked, dropping his pen on the desk.

    ¡°Well I¡¯ll be in New York for the next few days..¡± she informed.

    She came to New York for La. She had learnt that Nn was finallying to the pack to resume his duties fully as an Alpha and that he would be bringing La along.

    She didn¡¯t want any of that to happen.

    ¡°Suit yourself..¡± he stated returning his attention to hisputer.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re going to say to me?¡± She frowned.

    ¡°What else do you want me to say Ca?¡± He drew out, his attention still on hisptop.

    ¡°As you can see, I was busy before you came in. So please excuse me, I¡¯ll talk to youter..¡±

    ¡°You can speak with Xander, he¡¯ll arrange an apartment for you and if you need cash. He¡¯ll get you that also..¡± Nn informed dismissing her.

    ¡°Okay thanks..¡± she muttered, turning to leave.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bye La..¡± Ca gesticted.

    ¡°Bye..¡± La uttered, unsure if it was Ca standing in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in town for a few days and would love it if you take me on a tour, hmm. What do you say?¡± Ca grilled yfully as La looked at her with squinted eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m new here, I don¡¯t know my way around. You can ask someone else..¡± La politely refused.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then!!¡±

    ¡°We can go on the tour together. What do you say? Please say yes..¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Nn would agree..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him for you, hmm. Once he agrees you can¡¯t say no..¡± she stated and La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Alright I¡¯ll see you soon..¡± Ca began to walk away from the office as her smile fell the moment she stepped out.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± La pursed her lips.

    Ca¡¯s sudden kindness confused her. What had gotten into Ca all of a sudden?

 STUFFED ANIMAL

    Laid on her bed as she stared quietly at the ceiling. Nn¡¯s ce was like a hellhole for her.

    She was not free to do whatever she wanted. The only time she left the house was when she was going out to work as she was scared to go elsewhere in fear that she might not meet the curfew time he had set for her.

    So she thought it would be best if she just stayed at home whenever she was free.

    Her driving lessons took ce right in Nn¡¯spound, as he arranged for someone to teach her how to drive. She started the day before and just finished taking driving lessons. So far she¡¯s good, things were going well in that perspective.

    As for work it seemed as if she had be the talk of the office because of her expensive dressing. Something she couldn¡¯t help.

    If she refuses to wear the clothes Nn had bought for her then she would be moving around naked. So she had no choice but to wear whatever he bought for her and there were super expensive clothes.

    She tossed around the bed yawning loudly.

    ¡°F*ck..¡± she mumbled. It was so boring without Aurora around. She was the only one left in this house as her onlypany was Maddox. Who over the week she has been trying to ovee her fear for.

    He was harmless like Nn said and hardly spared her a nce. All she did was watch whenever Nn was feeding him.

    She was still staring at the ceiling when her phone vibrated on the bed, she quickly got up to see who the caller was.

    ¡°Regan..¡± she mumbled picking up the call.

    ¡°Hi Regan¡­¡± she smiled.

    ¡°Hey shortie¡± he gesticted at the other side of the call.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± La asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I went to your ce yesterday. Aurora told me you moved..¡± he informed as La mouthed an OH.

    ¡°Yes I did..¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°How are you faring over there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good..¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet La..¡± he requested.

    ¡°Meet, now?¡± La eximed, her eyes wide open like saucers.

    ¡°Yes now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re busy because today is Sunday and I know you¡¯re free. So let¡¯s meet..¡± he requested as La gulped loudly thinking hard on what to tell him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can make it¡­¡± she drew out, picking her words carefully.

    ¡°Come on La, don¡¯t turn me down..¡± he really wanted to see her.

    Both of them had lived away from each other for years because he had to relocate with his family to New York.

    Now that she was in New York it¡¯s only normal that they spent some more time together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡±

    ¡°Come on La, I promised to show you around New York. How would that be possible if you turned me down, so please..¡±

    ¡°Alright I¡¯lle¡± La finally epted as she checked what the time was and saw that it was just 1pm.

    ¡® It¡¯s not bad if I go out, ¡® she reasoned as she pursed her lips. Nn never told her that she can¡¯t go out. He only set out a curfew for her. So when she leaves she had to be back before 7pm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the cafe opposite pole street¡± he says and with that he disconnected the call.

    La jumped out of the bed as she ran to her closet to change into something better. She picked out a top with pants before dashing to the bathroom to have a quick shower.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wow Regan, this is really nice!¡± La confessed taking the ice cream cone in her mouth again.

    She really had a great time today thanks to Regan¡¯spany. He took her out to see the movies and also showed her some parts of New York.

    ¡°I know right, I told you the ice cream here is the best..¡± he smiled and La shook her head in support.

    ¡°Do you want another?¡± He asked but she waved him off.

    ¡°I still have a lot of things to try so I don¡¯t want to get full..¡± she said, taking thest piece of the ice cream in her mouth.

    She checked what the time was and saw that it was just 3:30pm. She had nned to leave by 6pm.

    ¡°Alrighte on, let us try the w machine, I¡¯ll get you a stuffed animal¡± he announced as held her hand leading her to where the w machine was.

    ¡°Can you do this?¡± She grinned as he reached out forward the controller after dropping a coin.

    ¡°I¡¯m a pro..¡± he boasted as his lips curved up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, pro..¡± La micmicked, pping his shoulders lightly as they bothughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ve got one!!¡± He announced happily as he finally trapped a stuffed animal.

    ¡°Gently, gently..¡± La whispered gingerly to his ears as he focused his attention on the trapped stuffed animal.

    ¡°Gently..¡± she whispered again.

    ¡°Stop it, it tickles..¡± sheughed.

    ¡°What?¡± La raised a brow at him as she yfully blew a hair in his ear which got him distracted and he identally released the stuffed animal.

    ¡°Oh no La, look what you¡¯ve done..¡± he groaned, running his hands through his hair.

    ¡°What have I done?¡± Sheughed wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You cheated!!¡± He used.

    ¡°No I did not!!¡± She defended herself, stillughing loudly and Regan just kept looking at her.

    ¡°Wow La..¡± he shook his head as he smiled.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing you smile genuinely since you came to New York..¡± he voiced out.

    La was always moody and hardly smiled.

    She had such a bright and radiant smile that made her look much more pretty.

    ¡°You shouldugh more often..¡± he advised diverting his attention to the w machine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you a toy shortie..¡± he teased, reaching out for the controller.

    ¡°What? Did I ruin the mood?¡± He raised a brow on seeing that she was no longer smiling.

    ¡°No..¡± La shook her head refuting his im.

    ¡°Come on, tell me the truth?¡± He pestered nudging her shoulders.

    ¡°No you didn¡¯t, but you will if you don¡¯t get me a stuffed animal..¡± she pouted, crossing her shoulders.

    ¡°All right then, stuffed animal it is..¡± Regan pped his hands together and he tried reaching for a stuffed animal.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Oh my God, you got it!!¡± La eximed, jumping happily as she hugged Regan who was holding a dog toy.

    ¡°Yes we did it..¡± they both pped their hands happily.

    ¡°And this is for you..¡± he handed over the toy to get in curtsey.

    ¡°Thanks..¡± she appreciated admiring her new found friend.

    ¡°I like it a lot..¡±

    ¡°I know you do..¡± he patted her head yfully.

    ¡°Come let¡¯s get something else..¡± he held a happy La¡¯s hand as he led her to another section.

    La followed him gingerly. This was actually the first time she was having such great fun here in New York.

 LATE 2

    ¡°Thanks for today Regan..¡± La appreciated as they walked towards Regan¡¯s car. ¡°You¡¯ve really made my day¡± she added.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Anytime shortie..¡± he grinned.

    ¡°I have to get going now¡­¡± she announced as it was already 6pm.

    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s gettingte. Come on I¡¯ll drop you off..¡± he offered, but La quickly waved him off.

    There was no way she would allow Regan drop her off especially in front of Nn¡¯s apartment.

    Nn was equivalent to a mad man and would give her an earful if he saw them together. He had literally done that before.

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll take it from here..¡±

    ¡°I insist. Besides I should know where yiy live now¡± he reasoned but La shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Regan. I¡¯m fine..¡± she said in an assuring tone.

    ¡°I have to go now. Take care..¡± she waved walking away quickly with her stuffed animal in her hand.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± La cursed gritting her teeth. She was always unfortunate even time it came to her getting a taxi. She¡¯s been standing here for thirty minutes now but yet no was in sight.

    She took another look at the time as she groaned loudly. Nn will definitely skin her alive today.

    The passt few days had been very quiet for her as they both minded their businesses. But now she was breaking his rule.

    ¡°God please, let a taxi pass by¡­¡± she prayed repeatedly silently. Thankfully for her about five minutester, a taxi came passing by.

    ¡°Taxi??¡± La jumped as she swinged her hands in the air gesticting for the taxi to stop.

    ¡°Crescent street..¡± she informed hurriedly getting into the taxi.

    ¡­..

    La kept taking in deep breaths as she ced her hand on the door knob contemting of she should go in.

    ¡°Just go in La, it¡¯s just five minutes past seven..¡± she tried consoling herself though she was very scared. She was only five minuteste, he wouldn¡¯t make a fuss out of that right?

    Gathering every ounce of courage she could get, she turned the door knob and slowly walked in.

    The lights were on and she could see a shadow from the sitting room. In Fact two shadows.

    Deciding to ignore, she began to head straight from her room, tip toeing when a deep dry voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Jesus Christ!!¡± La jolted back in fear as she slowly turned to see Nn sitting on the couch in the sitting room with a ss of wine between his fingers. Maddox sleeping beside the chair he was seated on.

    He was dressed in all ck as usual, making him look like a grim reaper.

    ¡°Come here..¡± he beckoned for her toe closer as she shakily dragged her feet to where he was.

    ¡°You¡¯rete..¡± he spelled out slowing dropping the cup on a table near him as it made a light sound.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a taxi on time..¡± she responded softly biting her lips hard as his eyes raked her from head to toe, then it finally settled on the stuffed animal she was holding.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°I went to see a friend..¡± she replied, wondering why he was carrying out a question and answer session with her. She could not understand him at her. She was adult and had the right to leave whenever she wanted.

    ¡°What friend?¡± He grilled in a low but dangerous voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s your problem¡­¡± La voiced out picking her words carefully. She didn¡¯t want to sound rude but she just had to ask. It was not not his problem.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Surprise flickered in his narrowed eyes as he tried toprehend what she just said.

    Before he could grasp the situation, she emphasized more on her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business Nn, whoever I decide to meet or not..¡±

    ¡°You just broke a rule..¡± he smirked as he stood up majestically before walking to slowly to where La stood.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± La apologized, intimidated by his dominating presence.

    ¡°I thought you were being bold just a while ago?¡± His lips curved up and La swallowed deep.

    ¡°Just let me go, I¡¯m only five minuteste..¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°You broke a rule La, 7pm is 7pm..¡± he deadpanned as their eyes met and he said again. ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to keep friends, La¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you..¡± La mumbled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me Nn Adlen..¡± she painstakingly says through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your toy whom you can justy out rules for..¡± she said trying to keep her cool.

    ¡°You just keep acting as if you have the upper hand here. You don¡¯t! And I can leave whenever I want. So stop ordering me around..¡± she uttered breathlessly taking a step backward from him.

    She had no idea what had made her to say that but there was one thing she was certain of, she actually felt a little better after telling him how she felt.

    ¡°Really?¡± He raised a brow at her. He strangely looked calm which worries La a lot.

    ¡°Yes..¡±

    ¡°You keep acting as if I¡¯m indebted to you. You treat me like trash. I literally don¡¯t have a say of my own. Now you¡¯re picking my friends..¡± she scoffed in disbelief.

    ¡°I owe you La..¡± he emphasized in a deep and boisterous tone as he took a step closer to her, La taking backward at the same time

    ¡°I owe every part of you. Everything..¡± he deadpanned on the word everything and La¡¯s back finally hit the cold wall.

    ¡°I owe all of you La..¡± he leaned closer to her ear whispering in a rugged voice that La¡¯s stuffed animal and purse unconsciously fell from her hands.

    ¡°Then treat me right..¡± she retorted speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°I can treat you however I like, La..¡± he picked a strand of her hair coiling it around his finger.

    ¡°Whenever I want to and whatever I want to do, La..¡± he stated, the sound of La from his lips sending electrifying chills down her spine.

    ¡°And for breaking my rules, you¡¯ll get punished..¡± he concluded and before La could register what he was saying, he had already lifted her off the ground.

 COLD

    La¡¯s mind was in a hassle as Nn lifted her off the ground.

    ¡°Let me go..¡± she yelled throwing a tantrum as she struggled with him.

    ¡°Leave me alone!!¡± She screamed in a very loud voice, het voice was so loud that Maddox sprang up from the ground alerted.

    ¡°Keep quiet or you will only worsen your punishment..¡± he warned in a calm demeanor not dropping her on the ground.

    ¡°Please let me go!!¡± La struggled as she punched his shoulders repeatedly but he didn¡¯t bulge, not even once.

    What had she done to him to warrant this kind of treatment? She was just five minuteste for christ sake.

    He continued walking as he stopped in front of his room.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± La asked in alert. Why was he taking her to his room? She asked herself.

    ¡°Please, I will do whatever you want, just let me go¡­¡± she tried bargaining with him but it seemed as if he wasn¡¯t in for that.

    Not even once did he pay attention to her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    He got into his room and dropped her on the ground.

    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± She arranged her clothes looking at him in horror.

    ¡°Nothing. You disgust me!!¡± He fired at her with a passive look on his face.

    ¡°Then throw this disgusting woman out of your life..¡± she pleaded, joining her hands together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡± she attempted to walk away but she was dragged back by him, his grip strong on her elbow.

    ¡°Alright I¡¯m sorry. Please I won¡¯t ever go out with friends. I won¡¯t even leave this ce. So please forgive me.¡± She begged in fear of whatever he was nning to do to her in his room.

    ¡°No one argues with me La..¡± he stated and before La could say anything else. He had ripped her clothes off her body.

    ¡°What.. th.. e¡­¡± La eximed sheepishly wondering if he had a knack for ripping clothes off a person¡¯s body.

    And how strong was he exactly? She didn¡¯t even know when he moved his hands.

    ¡°Please let me go¡­¡± she begged helplessly, tears threatening to fall from her face.

    She was not ready for whatever he was nning to do. Was sex the punishment he decided for her?

    ¡°Please I¡¯m not ready for this?¡± She pleaded with him not minding the fact that she was naked. Her only concern was to get out of his presence.

    ¡°Ready for what?¡± His eyes narrowed as he scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not having sex with you La..¡± he smiled wickedly as La looked up at him. If he was not having sex, then why did he undress her?

    ¡°Yo¡­u¡¯re not..¡± she stammered.

    ¡°No..¡± he shook his head and La breathed out in relief. Then what did he want?

    ¡°At least not now..¡± he added softly and La¡¯s heart stopped. Was he nning on having sex with her some other time?

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve forgiven me right?¡± She asked with teary eyes. Now she was feeling really scared of what he was nning to do to her in his room. If not sex then what?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going now..¡± she quickly bent down to pick out her clothes but was stopped midway by Nn who was surprisingly trying so hard to keep his cool before her. Those rounded breasts of hers kept popping up on his head.

    ¡°Not so fast..¡± he held her hand and La stood up slowly.

    He didn¡¯t fail to notice the way her breasts danced from side to side as she stood up straight, his pupils dting.

    ¡°I can go right?¡± She chuckled sheepishly trying to get out of his hold.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± He narrowed his eyes as he spoke in a monotonous tone.

    ¡°I¡­¡± before she could say anything else again. He had already lifted her off the ground and he ced a struggling La on his shoulders going straight to his bathroom.

    ¡°Nn please..¡± La begged profusely but all her pleas fell on deaf ears as he mmed the door after he got in.

    He ced La inside the bath tub as he made her sit there, she was about to stand up when he spoke. ¡± Don¡¯t move or you¡¯ll get something worse..¡± he threatened and that seemed to have worked the trick as La sat still in fear.

    She was sitting still not until when he turned the faucet on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move..¡± he warned.

    ¡°But this water is cold..¡± La winced the coldness of the water hitting her skin. The water was so cold that she was sure she¡¯d definitely fall sick after all of this.

    He filled up the bathtub with water as it stopped up to her chest line covering the rest of her body.

    ¡°If you move from that spot, I promise to do something a lot worse to you, that you might not live to testify..¡± he threatened and with that he left the bathroom locking the door behind him.

    La could do nothing but cry silently, she was powerless in this kind of situation, Nn was stronger and more dominant. Even if she tried to leave, he would do something worse to her.

    She sobbed as cold chills went round her body.

    The night was cold and he had deliberately left her in cold water all in the name of punishment.

    She only broke one rule and this was what he was doing to her even in her Pregnant state.

    La¡¯s cries increased as she thought of her pregnancy. The doctor told her to get some rest but she was getting the opposite instead.

    La remained in the water for a very long time as she cried helplessly. Not knowing what to do as she just suffered from the cold.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she spent there, but by the time he let her out, it was already dark.

    ¡°Get out!!¡± He ordered in a cold steel voice as he opened the door wide. His face held no emotions.

    La slowly and weakly sat up from the bathroom. She was down with cold as she shivered and if care was not taken, she could actually slip and die.

    Nn didn¡¯t even bulge or move to help her seeing her helpless state but instead waited patiently as she got out of the bathtub.

    ¡°If you ever try to break any of my rules, you¡¯ll get a much worse punishment..¡± La didn¡¯t bother to stop and listen to what he was saying as she dragged herself out of his room weakly cursing silently at him as she cried.

 TORTURE

    La walked slowly to her room as helpless tears flowed down her cheeks.

    What Nn had done was just the height of it all. He purposely left her in cold water for more than thirty minutes and when he finally let her out. He didn¡¯t show any remorse for it. But instead treated her like a nobody.

    She got into her room and closed the door behind her. Dragging her feet to her bed, she slumped on the bed.

    ¡°Why?..¡± A sob slipped her lips as she clenched her fist on the bed sheets.

    She was soaking wet and was cold. It felt as if her whole strength had left her. She felt disgusted.

    Not only did he toss her out like trash, he sent her outpletely naked not caring about her feelings or whatsoever.

    Her phone which was lying a few meters away from her chimed and she weakly reached out for it to check it out.

    Written on the screen was a text from Regan asking her if she reached home safely.

    ¡® Hey shortie, did you reach home safely? ¡® the text read.

    La sniffled, wiping a tear off from her eyes as she typed back at him.

    ¡® yeah I did. What about you? ¡®

    Same here. It was really fun to have you around today ( grinning emoji) ¡®

    ¡® me too ¡® La typed back. He actually made her very happy today only for Nn to end up ruining it for her because of a very pointless reason.

    ¡® Do you want to call?¡¯ he asked and La quickly declined.

    ¡®can¡¯t talk now. I¡¯ll call tomorrow.¡¯ she informed. Right now her voice was hoarse and broken. Regan would know at once that something was wrong with her.

    ¡® if you say so. Good night.. ¡®he wished.

    ¡® You too¡¯ La dropped the phone on her bed as he buried her head on her pillow.

    Now she wouldn¡¯t even think of freshening up, as Nn has done her that favor.

    Dragging herself out of the bed she walked over to her closet to grab some clothes which she slowly wore.

    Her teeth shattered as she was getting down with a cold.

    Why was she this unfortunate, even in her pregnant state, she was being made to suffer. Even when the doctor told her to worry about the health of her child.

    After putting on the clothes, she went to her bedside and took out some pills from the drawer which she swallowed before sitting on the bed.

    cing her hand on her t tummy, she caressed it softly.

    ¡°Hey there..¡± she muttered in a very low voice as she rubbed her tummy.

    ¡°How are you doing down there? ¡± She asked, looking down at her stomach.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re doing great!¡± She chuckled dryly.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m not doing great today, not in any way..¡± a sob came out from her lips as tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Your Mommy is not doing great and feels life is being taken away from her¡­¡± she cried softly.

    ¡°I feel suffocated..¡±

    ¡°But I promise to be strong for no one but you and you have to be strong for me also, hmm..¡± she smiled. This baby was truly the only hope she had left.

    Not Nn who imed to be her mate but treated her like trash and she did not want to burden Aurora with her problem.

    ¡°I love you..¡± she stammered in tears as she fell weakly on the ground.

    Feeling cold chills round her body.

    She needed something to warm herself up or she might catch a cold, then she would be down with a fever.

    And thest thing she wanted was to fall sick and then Nn would have to take her to the hospital, that¡¯s if he cared.

    If he eventually did that, there would be a chance of him finding out about her pregnancy, so falling sick was a big no for her.

    Getting up from the bed, she headed to the kitchen to make herself hot tea and soup.

    Ignoring Maddox who was allegedly ying with her stuffed animal as she had to time for the dog or his owner.

    She made the hot tea first which she slowly drank. After feeling a little more relieved, she proceeded to make the hot soup.

    A recipe she made herself.

    She was patiently waiting for her soup to get done when she heard footsteps. Knowing who it might probably be, she simply ignored him and acted as if no one was there.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She heard him ash but pretended as if she didn¡¯t hear a thing.

    She looked forward, staring into outer space when Nn suddenly grabbed her jaw, tilting her head to look him in the eye.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking you you!!¡± He heard and La flinched in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m making soup..¡± she stammered in fear of getting another punishment of his.

    She was not in for another round of torture from Nn.

    ¡± So you¡¯ve finally got your tongue..¡± he smirked, removing his hand from her jaw as he stepped away from her.

    ¡°I did not hear you speak..¡±she defended herself.

    ¡°How would you? When you¡¯re as dumb as you seem. I didn¡¯t expect anything more from you..¡± he shook his head, proceeding to make his own cup of coffee.

    The whole kitchen was utterly quiet afterwards.

    ¡°Your toy is destroying my stuff..¡± La cried out. As he slowly turned to look at Maddox who was tearing her stuffed animal to pieces with his ws and teeth.

    ¡°Get another one ¡± he said as La scoffed in disbelief.

    ¡°That was a gift..¡± she protested.

    ¡°If it was, good thing Maddox is destroying it¡­¡± Nn said calmly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡± I can¡¯t believe this..¡± she muttered angrily. First was him torturing her, now his dog was destroying her gift.

    ¡°You have to..¡± he dropped his cup of tea loudly on the table and he continued moving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of trying anything stupid or you know the oue..¡± he threatened and La stiffened.

    ¡°And also if you ever defile my orders you¡¯ll get a punishment much worse than this..¡± he warned sternly before walking away from a furious La.

 SHREDDED

    La sucked in a deep breath as she stood on the porch of Nn¡¯s apartment. She was about to go to work. Nn was long gone.

    Well he went to work alone in his car while she had to board a taxi.

    She would get a car once she learnt how to drive.

    She began to walk towards the road, so that she could catch a taxi and she wanted to visit the pharmacy also to get some drugs.

    La had still not forgotten what Nn had done to get, after that day, she made sure never to break any of his rules and stayed away from him as far as possible.

    ¡°Taxi..¡± she waved down a taxi which was passing by.

    Luckily for her, she found one early. Before she had to wait for ages.

    ¡°Take me to Raleighpany and please drop by any nearest pharmacy..¡± she informed the driver who shook his head in agreement.

    ¡­..

    La got down from her taxi after paying for her fare. She safely tucked the drugs she bought into her purse before heading inside.

    ¡°Good morning Bertha¡­¡± She greeted Bertha as she walked away from her as fast as possible.

    From her little observation, she was bing the main topic in thepany amongst the women as they gossiped about the expensive clothes she recently started to wear.

    The least she could do was avoid them all.

    ¡°Hi La..¡± Bertha waved back cheerfully but La was already out of earshot.

    Getting into her office, she sat down after settling down ready for the day¡¯s job.

    ¡°Oh my goodness..¡± La groaned looking at the work that was stock piled for her.

    She wondered if Nn had no conscience for her. He just stock piled work for her, not even thinking of the fact that she¡¯s just one, there¡¯s no one to help her.

    Little wonders that none of his past secretariessted for more than a month. They were obviously fed up.

    She hissed in annoyance beginning the day¡¯s job.

    ¡­¡­

    La was buried in her work when Xander walked into her office and said to her.

    ¡°Hey there, La! Are you ready to take a break from all that hard work and grab a bite to eat with me?¡±

    La looked up with a smile and replied ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such a smooth talker! But I¡¯m pretty busy here, so I¡¯m not sure I can take a break right now.¡±

    She totally forgot that it was lunch time, if not for Xander who hade to inform her, she would have probably had no idea about that as she was so engrossed in work.

    ¡°Aw,e on, just a quick lunch break to recharge your batteries. You¡¯lle back to work feeling refreshed and ready to tackle anything. Besides, my treat!¡± Xander yfully said as he stood in front of her desk.

    ¡°Thanks for that Xander but I¡¯m pretty much upied. Maybe another day..¡± She politely refused his offer, though she was starving.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re trying to act tough. But I¡¯m not giving up that easily. How about if I bring the food to you, and you can eat it at your desk while you work? Then you can kill two birds with one stone.¡± He offered but La shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re being nice, but I¡¯m good.¡± she smiled warmly at him. She would just grab something after lunch.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just trying to be a good friend, who¡¯s looking out for his Luna. No ulterior motives here, promise! But I understand if you¡¯re busy. Can I at least bring you a coffee?¡± He offered. He knew that Nn must have kept a lot of work for her, that¡¯s why he was being nice.

    ¡°Okay, I get it, you¡¯re a tough cookie! I¡¯ll back off for now, but know that the offer stands if you ever need a break. I¡¯m always happy to help!¡± He intoned, raising his hands in surrender. He can¡¯t possibly force her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re a good friend Xander, but Nn would kill me if I eat at the office¡± she uttered, dropping her pen on the desk. She was afraid of what Nn would do if he caught her eating in the office.

    ¡°Haha, I totally get it. You don¡¯t want to get on Nn¡¯s bad side! He¡¯s a lucky guy to have such a hardworking and loyal Luna. But trust me. He¡¯ll be okay with this..¡± he assured as La snorted inwardly.

    ¡® if only they knew how cruel Nn was ¡®

    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go out to eat¡± she finally relented not to make him feel bad. And also to think about herself for once. It was lunch break. It was not wrong if she had something to eat.

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! I know a great little Italian ce nearby, how does that sound?¡± He suggested as La shook her head in approval.

    ¡°That would be great!¡± She eximed standing up from her chair, putting some things in order.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± she said, grabbing her purse.

    ¡°After you..¡± Xander opened the door slightly for her to pass.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Xander,¡± sheughed.

    ¡°I have hands..¡± they both walked out of the office, on their way out they met with Ca.

    ¡°Ca!!¡± Xander eximed in surprise on seeing Ca.

    ¡°Hi Xander, La¡­¡± she forced out a smile waving at them.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xander grilled curiously.

    ¡°I came to see Nn, is he in?¡± She pointed at the direction of Nn¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yeah he is..¡± La replied, tugging Xander¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± she muttered and they both left.

    ¡°Bitch..¡± Ca cursed under her breath and she headed for Nn¡¯s office.

    As Ca entered the office, she passed through La¡¯s desk with the files she was working on, then an idea struck her.

    ncing around to make sure no one was looking, she quickly grabbed the files and headed to the shredding machine in the corner of the office. With a sly smile on her face, she feeds the files into the shredder, watching them turn into tiny pieces of paper. She then put the shredded remains into the recycling bin and wiped her hands on her pants.

    ¡°Gotcha..¡± she grinned wickedly as if she had just won a lottery. Nn will scold La if he realizes what has happened. As La will be the one to me for it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 PLAY DIRTY

    After Ca had sessfully made sure no one had seen her. She headed for Nn¡¯s office as she had originallye to see him.

    She couldn¡¯t but admire him as he sat behind his mighty table, working like his whole life depended on it. He was definitely a workaholic.

    ¡°Hey Nn, what¡¯s up¡­¡± she waved, walking closer to him.

    He looked up from his work and to see who it was.

    ¡°Hey, Ca.¡± He said, focusing his attention back on his work.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His tone was a little friendly today, but he still seemed a bit distant.

    Ca sat down in the chair across from him and sighed. ¡°I just wanted to talk to you about something. Is that okay?¡± She asked, trying to gauge his reaction.

    Nn looked a little wary, but he nodded. ¡°Sure, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kind of noticed that you¡¯ve not been yourselftely¡± she uttered, picking her words carefully. She has known Nn for a long time now so she could easily tell if something was up with him.

    Nn¡¯s face remained impassive, but his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve been my usual self, as far as I can tell.¡± He said coolly. He didn¡¯t seem interested in engaging in whatever this was. But Ca was determined to make him talk.

    ¡°Come on, Nn. You can¡¯t fool me. I know you better than that.¡± She informed, trying to sound casual and friendly. But she could tell that she was starting to ruffle his feathers.

    ¡°What do you know Ca?¡± He dropped the pen he was holding on the table and finally looked up at her. Why did she suddenlye into his office and start asking baseless questions.

    ¡°I know that you and La have been having problems.¡± Ca said, carefully choosing her words. Nn¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he sat up straighter in his chair.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asked, his voice low and dangerous. Ca felt a thrill of excitement at having finally hit a nerve.

    ¡°I mean that I know something is wrong. It seems as if you guys are not on good terms. I learnt that Laes to the office by taxi.¡± She said, watching his reaction carefully.

    Ca was not still very sure if they were having problems before but now she was certain something was wrong with their rtionship.

    But Nn wasn¡¯t about to make it easy for her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. La and I are fine.¡± He said, his face giving nothing away.

    But Ca had a feeling that he was lying. ¡°Nn, I¡¯m your friend. I just want to make sure you¡¯re okay.¡± She said, trying to sound genuine.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± He said curtly, clearly not interested in pursuing the conversation any further.

    ¡°Come on, you can tell me..¡± she grilled, holding his hand affectionately. It felt so good holding arms with Nn. If only she can remain in his arms forever.

    Nn hesitated, looking down at their joined hands. ¡°Ca, I appreciate your concern, but there¡¯s really nothing to tell.¡± He said, trying to sound reassuring.

    But Ca wasn¡¯t going to give up that easily. ¡°I know something is wrong. I can feel it.¡± She insisted, her voice soft and pleading. For a moment, Nn looked like he was about to crack. But then he pulled his hand away from hers and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really have to get back to work.¡± He intoned, his voice cold and distant.

    ¡°but Nn¡­¡± She drew up standing up.

    She was not ready to give up yet. Not now, she was supposed to know everything going on in their rtionship, that¡¯s the only way she could separate them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    But Nn held up a hand to stop her. ¡°Ca, please. Just drop it.¡± He voiced out, his voice tight with frustration. Ca felt like she¡¯d hit a wall. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t going to open up to her, no matter how hard she tried. With a sigh, she relented.

    ¡°Fine. But I¡¯m always here if you need to talk.¡± She smiled warmly, her voice still gentle.

    Nn nodded, but he didn¡¯t meet her eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± He sighed, turning back to his desk. And with that, the conversation was over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now but if you want anyone to talk to I¡¯m here¡± she smiled warmly at her, her face holding no sincerity.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He snapped out sternly. She was now biting off more than she could chew. He was trying to take it easy with her. But she was still persistent.

    Ca¡¯s smile faltered, and she felt a pang of hurt. She hadn¡¯t meant to upset him, but she could see that she had.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± She said, her voice quiet. She turned and walked out of the office, feeling like she had failed. But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was really going on with Nn and La. And she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something more to the story than he was letting on.

    But now she should just leave, at least she wasn¡¯t entirely defeated. La had a bowl of trouble waiting for her once she returned from her lunch break. She had already made Nn angry and his anger wouldn¡¯t wear down before La came back. Once he realized what La had done, he¡¯d pour out his anger on her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get what I want, you and La can¡¯t be together..¡± she swore under her breath, leaving the office.

    As Ca walked away, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of foreboding that had settled over her. She knew she¡¯d made things worse by pushing too hard. But she was determined to find out the truth about Nn and La, no matter what it took. She was prepared to do whatever it took to make sure that they didn¡¯t end up together. Even if it meant ying dirty and that¡¯s exactly what she was going to do. y dirty.

 TREAT

    ¡°Thanks for the treat Xan..¡± La smiled as they walked into thepany.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, anything for you..¡± he said as Laughed him off.

    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± she giggled. She really had a great time thanks to him thesagna she had was top notch.

    ¡°So how are you enjoying your stay with Nn huh?¡¯ he asked, raising a brow at her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡± La drew out sucking her teeth.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should just tell Xander that living with Nn was a nightmare.

    ¡°It¡¯s great so far¡­¡± she finally said. Though it was the opposite of it all.

    ¡°I know Nn will treat you well. He¡¯s a nice guy..¡± Xander said and La chuckled inwardly.

    Nice her foot! Maybe he was nice to other people but he was certainly not nice to her. At all.

    ¡°La is that you? woah!¡± A voice filled with amusement rang in her ears and La immediately recognized the voice to be scarlet¡¯s.

    ¡°Scarlet..¡± she mumbled with a frown as scarlet appeared in front of them.

    What was scarlet doing here? How did she find her?

    ¡°Do it is you..¡± scarletughed as she raked her eyes on Xander who was standing beside La.

    Anger suddenly built up in her, why were the good looking guys always around La? She thought in anger.

    Well today, she¡¯d make sure to shame her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± La asked, rmed by her presence. Scarlet shouldn¡¯t be here, she would do nothing but create a sin.

    ¡°I hope you know that La right here has been sleeping around with all sorts of men,¡± Scarlet used, her voice full of false concern.

    ¡°What?!¡± La eximed,pletely taken aback by the usation. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She yelled. Scarlet would definitely embarrass her if something was not done. She only brought trouble whenever she was around.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true scarlet..¡± La defended herself. She had to look for a way to stop Scarlet by a means possible. Or Scarlet would jeopardize everything without thinking twice.

    ¡°Oh shut up!¡± Scarlet snapped at La. Seeing La¡¯s scared state, she knew right away that La didn¡¯t want her secret to be out.

    ¡°I know he¡¯s your next target ¡± she pointed at Xander who had a confused look on his face about everything that was going on.

    ¡°Look Mr, stay away from her. She¡¯s like a leech and would only suck your pocket dry..¡± scarlet stated as La stood in utter disbelief. Why was scarlet out to destroy her?

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, Scarlet,¡± La said, her voice starting to shake with fear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t go around trying to steal people¡¯s boyfriends, unlike some people I know, you stole my boyfriend away from me..¡± La spelled out pointing at scarlet.

    ¡°You¡¯re the slut here, not me. You slept with your sister¡¯s boyfriend, so between you and I, who¡¯s more pathetic?¡± La asked.

    ¡°Now you listen here, La,¡± Scarlet fired, stepping closer to La and pointing a finger at her. ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate you talking about me like that. And I definitely don¡¯t appreciate you using me of being a homewrecker.¡± She says inly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not using you of anything,¡± La replied, trying to stay calm. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± Scarlet said, her face turning red with rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to make me look bad in front of him. I didn¡¯t steal her boyfriend. She stole Mike from me instead what I simply did was taking back what was rightfully mine¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± La eximed, feeling her own temper starting to re.

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to deflect attention away from your own behavior, you¡¯re the one who sleeps around with me not me..¡± La fired at scarlet. Scarlet was the terrible one here, who in the world sleeps with their sister¡¯s boyfriend and feel no remorse about it?

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m not La. He chose me. He only left you after discovering that you were a slut..¡± Scarlet med La ring at her with all the hatred sfe could muster.

    ¡°You know what scarlet, you¡¯re just a two-faced, backstabbing bitch!¡± La ratted out.

    ¡°Just shut up scarlet, that¡¯s enough!¡± She hollered in frustration. She had enough already. Scarlet was taking it too far.

    ¡°Why tell me to shut up, when I¡¯m saying nothing but the truth. ¡°All you do is sleep around with men and get pregnant at the end of the day¡± Scarlet charged at La and Xander who¡¯s been quiet all this while holding a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s a terrible thing to say!¡± La eximed, her face flushing with anger and humiliation.

    ¡°I would never do anything like that, and you know it.¡± La argued. Scarlet just kept emphasizing on the fact that she slept around with men.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocrite, La,¡± Scarlet said, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°You act like you¡¯re so perfect, but we all know the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± La said, feeling tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just twisting the truth to fit your own narrative.¡±La cried.

    ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant right and you don¡¯t know who the father is..¡± Scarlet said softly as La¡¯s shoulders instantly fell.

    That was it, she¡¯s been ratted out. Her secret was out. Xander now knew about it and there was no way he was going to keep this a secret. Scarlet had literally done the worst.

    ¡°Please leave?¡± La requested softly. Right now scarlet had to leave. She would deal with Xanderter.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. Just answer my question. Are you not pregnant? Yes or No?¡± Scarlet grilled with a note of finality in her voice.

    She had such a hard time finding La¡¯s ce of work and now she did. She would make sure to humiliate La to the point that she would be sacked from work.

    All of the good looking men who were always hovering around her would stop once they discovered that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Please just go..¡± La cried as she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. It was bing too much for her to bear. She was already bing suffocated by all of this.

    ¡°Just go..¡± she whispered, breaking down as Scarlet smiled satisfactorily. Her n was working.

 SHAMING HER

    La stood unmoving as Scarlet ratted out mean things about her. She could do nothing but sob quietly. There was nothing she could do now, her secret was out.

    Xander was Nn¡¯s Gamma and there was no way he was going to keep this a secret from his Alpha.

    He also had a look of doubt in his eyes because from the way Scarlet spoke, it sounded as if La was a loose woman way before she came to New York.

    ¡°Look Miss, that¡¯s enough..¡± Xander finally butted in as he stood in front of La, he had finally had enough.

    ¡°No, Mr. It¡¯s not enough. You don¡¯t know La more than I do..¡± Scarlet scoffed, the fact Xander was supporting La despite everything she had said pissed her off the most.

    She expected him to shame La also and leave her here but he was doing theplete opposite.

    ¡°Look I¡¯m her stepsister, I know her more than anyone¡­¡±

    ¡°La got pregnant in Seattle and ran away from home because she couldn¡¯t stand the shame..¡± she used.

    ¡°And you know what, she has no idea about the father because she got pregnant out of wedlock and why is that. She sleeps around. Trust me Mr, you don¡¯t want to be with a woman who has slept with almost all the men in the world..¡± Scarlet concluded breathlessly as she fanned herself for breath.

    Now she has said this, there was no way Xander was going to support La, he would definitely shun her. But to Scarlet dismay Xander did none of that.

    ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself..¡± he fired at Scarlet who stood in shock.

    ¡°Me?¡± She gave him a questioning gaze as she pointed at herself.

    ¡°Yes you. You should be ashamed of yourself..¡± he uttered in disbelief. He actually never wanted to say anything in the first ce.

    But after hearing what Scarlet had said to La and the state La was in, he could only say one thing. Scarlet meant no good for La.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a despicable woman. Why are you so hellbent on shaming your sister¡­¡± he stormed angrily at her.

    ¡°Correction. Step sister..¡± Scarlet corrected with a sneer.

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°You can not be blood sisters because you can never be as genuine as La. La Is such a sweet soul and is ten times better than..¡± he defended La.

    ¡°How¡¯s she better than me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Scarlet yelled. ¡°She¡¯s only a whore. A whore can never be better than me..¡± she uttered.

    ¡°You know what?¡± Xander began in a low voice.

    ¡°Get out..¡± he said out bluntly. At this point, Xander had had enough.

    ¡°You need to stop talking to La like that,¡± he said, his voice stern. ¡°You have no right to judge her or say those things about her.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s lying. Ask her if she got pregnant out of wedlock!!¡± Scarlet protested, her voice shrill.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to tell the truth!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°The truth is that you¡¯re being incredibly rude and disrespectful,¡± Xander said, his patience wearing thin. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Scarlet spat, crossing her arms defiantly. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until I¡¯m done with her,¡± she insisted.

    Xander¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he took a step towards Scarlet. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, miss,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You need to leave, now.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make me leave!¡± Scarlet shot back, but there was a note of uncertainty in her voice. She could see that Xander was serious, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to push him any further.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance,¡± he stated, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call security.¡±

    ¡°You will do no such thing!¡± She fired at him. How could he think of calling security on her. Thest time at the mall she was utterly embarrassed as she was thrown out like amon thief. Today she would not allow that to happen.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to tell me what to do¡± Xander retorted, his voice calm and collected. ¡°You¡¯re clearly not wee here, and you¡¯re causing a scene. You need to leave before I have to make you.¡±

    At this point, La had had enough. She stepped between them, facing Scarlet.

    ¡°Just go, okay?¡± she muttered, her voice pleading. ¡°Please, just leave and we can forget this ever happened.¡±

    For a moment, it looked like Scarlet was going to argue, but then she seemed to dete. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice resigned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but I promise you, La. I¡¯ll get back to you¡± She swore in a cold voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave but I¡¯ll be back and you..¡± she snapped, pointing at Xander.

    ¡°Be wary of her..¡±

    As it turned out, Scarlet didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed again, at least not in a bigpany, so she began to walk away not after promising La that she¡¯de back for revenge.

    La and Xander watched as she left thepany premises and then they were left alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about all that,¡± La apologized, looking down at the floor. He had really helped her to stand up to Scarlet. Because she knew Scarlet tauntings could have gone on till she gathered a crowd around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Xander assured, cing a hand on her shoulder. He only did what was right.

    ¡°She was the one who caused all the trouble.¡± La looked up at him and she could see the concern in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, his voice gentle and La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Have this..¡± he handed his handkerchief over to La which she used in drying her tears.

    ¡°Thanks Xander..¡± La appreciated it. Now Scarlet was fine but not after putting her in hot soup. She knew fully well that she had a lot of exnations to give.

    ¡°Come let¡¯s go in..¡± he led her inside thepany and the both began to walk inside when Xander suddenly asked a shocking question.

    ¡°La, are you really pregnant?¡±

 SECRET

    La sucked in a deep breath as she turned to face Xander. There was no point in denying it anymore, the truth was already out.

    ¡°Yes¡± she confirmed and Xander¡¯s face suddenly wore a look of disappointment. So scarlet was right after all.

    ¡°Who¡¯s responsible for the pregnancy, La?¡± He asked, trying to keep his cool. Has La been lying to them all this while?

    ¡°It¡¯s Nn¡­¡± La responded in a low tone.

    ¡°Nn?¡± His eyes narrowed as she looked at her with a questioning gaze.

    ¡°Yes! Nn is the father of my child and please Xander don¡¯t tell him about this..¡± she pleaded. Her n was to beg Xander to keep the truth from Nn.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t tell him about this?¡± Xander questioned as he chuckled.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°What are you even saying La, how sure am I that you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°I clearly heard when your sister said you got pregnant way back in Seattle and that was the reason you moved to New York, so how does any of this make sense? ¡± he pointed out.

    ¡°I know none of this makes sense Xander but you have to trust me when I say Nn and I met way back in Seattle¡± She informed hoping he¡¯d buy that. She was not sure if Nn had ever mentioned that to Xander or anybody.

    ¡°It was on the 28th of March, just about two months ago. I swear on the life of my unborn baby I¡¯m not lying Xander..¡± She only mentioned the date so that Xander could recollect if Nn was out of town by that time.

    ¡°We met at a bar. I only went there because I caught my sister f*cking my boyfriend. I got drunk, met with Nn and you know what happens after that..¡± she concluded trying to sound convincing.

    ¡°I did note to New York because Nn lived here. I only came here Scarlet and my stepmom was a threat to my unborn baby and I had no one else aside from Aurora. Meeting Nn again and discovering that we were mates was just a pure coincidence. Trust me I was ready to move on without the father..¡± she added as she waited for his reply but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°I know this may sound absurd but I¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe you La..¡± he interrupted and La breathed out in relief. Now she can reason things out with him.

    ¡°You do?¡±

    ¡°Yes..¡± he replied. From all the exnation she gave, he knew that she was telling the truth.

    After Nn went for a business trip in Seattle on the exact same date La had mentioned. He returned moody and angry.

    When he confronted Nn about it. Nn told him that he met his mate.

    He remembered shouting at Nn for leaving his mate back there in Seattle but Nn stated that he didn¡¯t want anything to do with her and wished that she never appeared again in his life.

    But as time went on, La appeared in New York as Nn¡¯s secretary and now they¡¯re mated.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re telling the truth La, I believe you¡± he reassured holding her by her shoulders.

    ¡°Thank you..¡± she breathed out.

    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t understand is this¡± he began withdrawing backwards from her.

    ¡°Why are you keeping this a secret, why haven¡¯t you told Nn yet?¡± He grilled curiously. As he wondered why she would keep such big news from everyone.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not ready yet..¡± she says out curtly.

    ¡°Please Xander, I didn¡¯t want you to say anything about this. I¡¯ll handle this myself..¡± She guaranteed. Now another person aside from Aurora knew about her secret. She had to be careful.

    ¡°But why are you so intent on hiding the news about your pregnancy, I mean this is going to be good news..¡± Xander emphasized. Not only would Nn have a Luna, they would also be expecting a baby. This was such good news for the pack.

    ¡°Not yet Xander..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how my rtionship with Nn is. You know he hates me and doesn¡¯t trust me at all. I don¡¯t know what he will do if I tell him about this. His reaction and all. That¡¯s why I want to take things easy..¡± she stated hoping he would agree with her and keep her secret.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared La, I¡¯m here for you and I can deal with Nn. Trust me he¡¯s going to believe you. You both are mates and he feels every f*cking emotions inside of you. there¡¯s no way he¡¯s not going to trust you and I know he would never hurt you..¡± he said out softly trying to convince her to say the truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything Xander..¡± La voiced out. Easy for him to say that Nn would never hurt her.

    Nn did not give a damn about her, if he had the chance to reject her as his mate. He would have done that a long time ago.

    Not only that, he calls that night a huge mistake.

    How could he ever ept a child that resulted from a mistake?

    ¡°But La..¡±

    ¡°Xander please..¡± La stopped him from saying anything further.

    ¡°Just promise me one thing. Promise me that you¡¯ll tell no one about this, not even Nn¡­¡±

    ¡°La¡­¡±

    ¡°Just promise this. I¡¯ll handle this myself..¡± she interrupted holding his hand.

    ¡°Please Xander, I¡¯m begging you for just this favor..¡± she begged.

    ¡°All right. I will not say anything about this¡± he finally obliged.

    ¡°Thanks Xander..¡± La appreciated.

    ¡°But on one condition..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± La asked as her brows furrowed.

    ¡°This will not go on for long. If it takes too long, I¡¯ll have to spill the beans myself..¡± he said. He had never lied to Nn but was just doing this for La¡¯s sake because he respected her a lot.

    ¡°Okay I will..¡± she epted his terms before then, she would think of something.

    ¡°You can get back to work, I¡¯ll take care of the CCTV footage outside..¡± he informed. One of the cameras must have captured Scarlet talking about La¡¯s pregnancy.

    ¡°I really appreciate this Xander. I¡¯ll see youter..¡± she quickly hurried away as she had spent too much time aside and the lunch break was over a long time ago.

    She just hoped Nn hadn¡¯t stepped out of his office since then or he¡¯d definitely scold her.

 REPORTS

    Nn sat in his office quietly as his head was in a total mess, right now he needed to put a lot of things straight.

    Picking up his phone, he called La so she could get him the reports he told her to work on, but it didn¡¯t go through.

    Nn was growing more and more frustrated. He couldn¡¯t believe that La was ignoring his calls, she was usually so prompt and attentive. He started to worry that something might be wrong. ¡°La, can you hear me?¡± he said into the phone, raising his voice slightly. There was no answer. He hung up the phone and went out into the hallway, scanning for any sign of La. The office was eerily quiet, and there was no sign of her anywhere. Where could she be? He thought to himself worriedly.

    It was almost as if she had vanished into thin air. Nn went to check the break room, the conference room, and even the supply closet, but she was nowhere to be found. He was starting to feel a bit frantic. What if something had happened to her? He pulled out his phone and called her number again. This time, it went straight to voicemail.

    Seeing she was nowhere around. He guessed that she was out for lunch. So he proceeded to find the files himself.

    Nn grumbled to himself as he started to search for the files he needed. This was taking much longer than it should have, and he had other things he needed to do. But he couldn¡¯t focus on anything else until he found the reports. After searching through several filing cabs.

    He still couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for, he was about to give up when his eyes caught something.

    Walking straight to the shredding machine, he picked up a few pieces of papers that had been shredded to pieces and if his eyes were not failing him, it was the same report he had asked La to work on. Nn¡¯s heart sank as he examined the shredded pieces of paper more closely. It was definitely the same report, no doubt about it. Why would La have shredded it when she knew he needed it urgently.

    La¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her face paled. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was¡­ I was¡­¡± she stammered, clearly struggling to find the right words.

    Nn fixed her with a stern gaze. ¡°Spit it out, La,¡± he said, his voice low and threatening. La took a deep breath.

    ¡°I went out for lunch..¡± La stammered in fear wondering why he was looking so angry.

    Nn¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°You went out for lunch?¡± he asked, his tone skeptical. ¡°Where did you go? And what happened to this?¡± He brought out the shredded papers tossing it on her face.

    La¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. She looked as if she wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t find the words. What happened to the reports?

    ¡°How dare you destroy my reports!¡± Nn¡¯s voice thundered, his voice booming with anger. ¡°You had no right to do that, and you know it!¡±

    La took a step back, shaking her head frantically.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what happened!¡± she protested., She had no hand in it, before she left she left the reports intact on the table as she was done working on them..

    ¡°Please, you have to believe me! I would never do something like that!¡± But Nn was having none of it.

    ¡°You knew how urgently I needed this La!!¡± He fired angrily at her.

    ¡°I swear Nn, I have no idea about this or how it happened¡± she tried to defend herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re always bound to do something stupid, La¡± Nn uttered his voice cold like ice.

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly lying, and I won¡¯t stand for it. You¡¯re fired, effective immediately. Now get your things and leave¡±

    La¡¯s eyes filled with tears and her lower lip trembled.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please, you can¡¯t do this!¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°I need this job. Please, I¡¯m begging you, just give me another chance!¡± But it was clear that Nn¡¯s mind was made up.

    ¡°Go home La, there¡¯s no need for you to work anyway. I take care of all your expenses. Just go home before you do anything more stupid..¡± he waved her off. He was refraining himself from doing something cruel to her, so it was best she left before he hurt her.

    La felt like she had been punched in the gut. ¡°You¡­ you take care of my expenses?¡± she said, her voice barely audible.

    ¡°But I have to earn my own money Nn ¡± How could he ask her to quit her job?

    La¡¯s mind was racing. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job, not with her financial situation being what it was. And she knew she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Something wasn¡¯t right here. She couldn¡¯t just let this go.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± she begged, her voice desperate. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, but I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I didn¡¯t destroy the reports, I swear. You have to believe me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it,¡± La said, her voice growing stronger.

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me. Please, I need this job. I can¡¯t lose this job. Can¡¯t you give me a chance to prove my innocence?¡± She could see the doubt in Nn¡¯s eyes, but there was also something else there. Something that made her stomach churn.

    ¡°Go home La..¡± he said softly. He just wanted her to leave.

    ¡°Nn please believe..¡± La began in a low voice.

    ¡°I was out for lunch the whole time, you can ask Xander. We went together.¡± If there was any person that could help her out of this mess, it was Xander.

    ¡°Xander?¡± He called out as his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes. Please believe me Nn. I can¡¯t destroy something I¡¯ve worked so hard to arrange..¡± that was a very stupid thing to do. She spent hours getting the report done, how could she just destroy it.

    ¡°Go home for now La..¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not firing you..¡± he chimed in.

    ¡°Just leave!¡±

    ¡°But Nol¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf!!!?¡± He yelled at her as La clutched her purse tighter.

    She guessed she had to leave for now, maybe in the process try to prove her innocence.

    Turning her back, she slowly left, leaving Nn in the office.

 WHO?

    La got home feeling very tired, she went straight to her room as she needed some rest.

    After freshening up and eating some seafood, she began to ponder about what happened at the office today.

    It felt so strange.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Before she went out for lunch with Xander. The reports were intact. She had left them on the table after she finished working on them.

    As long as she could remember, she didn¡¯t go near the shredding machine, not to talk of even cing the reports she had worked so hard on there.

    She wouldn¡¯t even think of punishing Nn, or paying him back with evil.

    Though he had not been so nice to her, she would never think of doing such to him. She had never thought ill of anybody. Nn was her mate, how would she do anything that could sabotage his business?

    Everything was so confusing for her, she just couldn¡¯tprehend how it happened because she was very sure she had left the reports intact and she never went near the shredding machine.

    Then how?

    She felt so sad that Nn didn¡¯t believe that she had nothing to do with it and he even sent her out of the office. She hoped that he didn¡¯t fire her at the end of the day. Because she needed to save up.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡± La creased her brows curiously. It was all so confusing.

    There was no way the reports could have teleported to the shredding machine by itself. No doubt someone was behind this.

    ¡°But who? ¡± La questioned herself over interested in the matter. She had to prove her innocence. Now Nn would be thinking more badly of her.

    ¡°No one entered my office..¡± she mumbled. It was lunch break, everyone was out for lunch. Then who?

    And no one walked into Nn¡¯s floor freely, only limited people were allowed toe to his floor.

    ¡°The only people allowed are me as I am Nn¡¯s secretary. Xander, Bertha also. Though shees very rarely, then Ca but Ca doesn¡¯t work in Nn¡¯s¡­. Ca..¡± La instantly sat up from the bed as she just recollected that Ca was the only one that went into Nn¡¯s office after she left.

    ¡°But how could Ca.. no, no..¡± she quickly waved that thought off, there was no way Ca would think of doing such. La reasoned.

    ¡°What if she really did it? Ca is the only person that went in after I left. But why would she do that?¡± La was utterly confused about that.

    But then she remembered that Ca has never liked her from the start and just started acting nice to her. What if Ca actually did this to punish her.

    Not wanting to think about it, La decided to wait for Nn toe back. She wouldn¡¯t rest until she proved her innocence.

    Yawning loudly, sheid back in the bed, feeling kind of relieved that Nn told her to leave.

    She had never had the time to rest because she was always working. This could be an opportunity for her to get some rest.

    ************

    La woke up in the middle of the night to get some water. She saw Maddox sleeping in the living room but from the look of things it seemed as if La wasn¡¯t around.

    She wondered why he wasn¡¯t home. Brushing that off her mind, she grabbed a ss of water and went back to her room to go back to sleep.

    **************

    At a bar where music popped out as people danced as they had fun. In an enclosed corner was Nn and Xander with a few bottles of drinks on a table in front of them.

    ¡°So tell me man, why have you decided toe out here today?¡± Xander asked and he whispered something to thedy beside him.

    She smiled brightly before nting a kiss on his cheeks then he stood up to leave.

    ¡°Just to cool my head off..¡± Nn responded ygulping down all the bourbon in the ss he was holding.

    ¡°What? You have a Luna at home. You can cool off with her..¡± Xander chuckled sheepishly.

    After what happened today, he became convinced that La and Nn were having a problem with their rtionship. That must be probably why she didn¡¯t want to tell Nn about it.

    They both started on a rough path.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nn snapped at him, taking another ss of bourbon.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cool off at your ce for a few days..¡± Nn informed filling his ss for the third time .

    ¡°Wait! Now you¡¯re scared to go home¡± Xander eximed as he grinned.

    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡± Xander grilled curiously as he nudged Nn¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°No we didn¡¯t..¡± Nn rolled his eyes, filling his ss up again.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. You both must have had a fight. You like La don¡¯t you?¡± He raised his brows at Nn.

    ¡°No!¡± Came his blunt reply.

    ¡°Then why did you mark her, you should have just gone on with the rejection and saved yourself from all this stress?¡± He reasoned.

    ¡°Stop asking me stupid questions about my personal life and do something else instead ¡± Nn began dropping the cup on the table.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Find out everything about La. About her life in Seattle. Everything she did, where she schooled. Find out basically everything about her and most importantly why she left Seattle¡± Nn requested. Why would she leave her family toe live here?

    Now he had be very curious to know all about her.

    ¡°Why are you so eager to know?¡± Xander grilled. If Nn does a background check on La, no doubt he would find out about her pregnancy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a right to know more about my Luna anymore? Huh?¡± Nn asked in sarcasm with his brows raised up.

    ¡°But I thought you don¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and do as I instructed..¡± Nn stated.

    ¡°I feel like she¡¯s hiding something from me¡­¡± he added in a low voice, picking his ss up from the table as he continued his drinking.

    Whatever La was hiding, he would make sure to find out about it.

 DOG TREATS

    ¡°Good morning Maddox..¡± La yawned as she stepped out from her room. Maddox was already waiting by her door as he wagged its tail the moment La stepped out.

    Well that can be kind of confusing since La had always been scared of Maddox, but during thest two days they¡¯ve be best of friends.

    La had reportedly gotten over her fear for him as she realized that he was really a sweet dog.

    ¡°How are you doing today?¡± La asked squatting In front of him as she rubbed his hair.

    ¡°Whoof!¡± Maddox barked which shocked La a little bit and she fell on the ground.

    ¡°Stop it Maddox, I thought I told you not to do that..¡± she frowned as she sat in front of him.

    ¡°You always startle me each time you bark at me unexpectedly..¡± sheined and Maddox seemed to have heard herints as he began to wince softly.

    He nudged towards her as he rubbed his soft fur on her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I forgive you okay..¡± she smiled, patting his head.

    That¡¯s how La has been living her life for two days now, neither had she stepped out from the house nor has she seen Nn.

    After what happened at the office and he told her to leave, La had not caught not even a nce of him. He did not show up nor did he call to tell her about his whereabouts. He just left her with Maddox.

    Well La didn¡¯t bother to call him either. She didn¡¯t care if he was away, in fact she was d. She was only sad because she had no idea if he would allow her resume work again

    It kind of felt rxing for her that he was not at home. No work, just sleep, rest and y. Though it was kind of boring being alone at home.

    She would have loved to move to Aurora¡¯s ce to crash but she couldn¡¯t leave Maddox alone.

    There will be no one to feed or bathe him.

    ¡°Come on..¡± she sighed, getting up from the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to get some food..¡± both La and Maddox headed to the kitchen and she began to make breakfast for herself.

    ¡°So what do we have here?¡± She asked herself opening the cab where Maddox feed was usually being kept.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡± She groaned in frustration. Maddox was out of feed.

    ¡°We have a problem, dox¡± she announced, calling Maddox by the nickname she gave him.

    Maddox seemed to have understood what she said as he sat up from the ground and walked to where she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a smart dog¡± she admired rubbing his head. He seemed to understand everything that went on. Everything she said. And she was really impressed by that.

    ¡°What did we do?¡± She questioned no one in particr. There was no way she would starve Maddox. She didn¡¯t even know where Nn was or when he would evene back. What she knew at the moment was that she was not going to call Nn for any reason and she would also look for a way to get out of the mess she was in.

    ¡°I guess the only solution is to get you some¡± she said as she had decided to go buy some feed for Maddox.

    There was a grocery store which was not too far from Nn¡¯s ce. She would be able to get there in thirty minutes by foot.

    ¡°Ok Maddie, I¡¯ll go get you some food. Hmm¡± she patted his head as she went over to switch off the stove. She would prepare her food along with Maddox¡¯s once she gets back from the grocery store.

    Rushing to her room, she quickly changed intofortable clothes and she made her way out.

    She got to the sitting room when she realized she had no cash on her.

    ¡°Oh f*ck this is very frustrating..¡± she groaned in frustration. She had only a few bucks in her that wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy Maddox¡¯s te that he used for feeding.

    Nn bought expensive dog treats for him and that was exactly what she was nning to get from the grocery store. As she wanted to avoid Nn¡¯s trouble.

    She didn¡¯t want to get on his bad side by buying any random feed for Maddox. Then Nn wouldsh out on her for feeding his dog with something cheap.

    Maddox was very healthy and big. As Nn made sure to maintain him well enough.

    She was still thinking of where to find money to buy dog treats for Maddox when her eyes caught something. Nn¡¯s card.

    The same card he gave her the day she came to this house. She refused saying she didn¡¯t want it but Nn had left it there. He didn¡¯t bother to collect it back as he just dumped it on the table.

    ¡°Thank God..¡± breathing a sigh of relief, La rushed to the table and collected the ck card that was lying on it. She was doing this for Maddox, not herself.

    ¡°Be good Maddox..¡± She waved while walking to the door but she discovered that Maddox was following her.

    ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll be back soon..¡± she tried warding him off but he didn¡¯t bulge. It seems as if he was intent on following her.

    ¡°All right, all right, you cane with me..¡± she said, picking up his leash which she attached to his cor. The dog was just as stubborn as its owner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± she voiced out as she came out of the house.

    ¡°Brace up boy. It¡¯s going to be a long walk..¡± she informed. She had no ns or taking a taxi. She was walking to the grocery store.

    Take it as a stroll or an early morning exercise.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡­¡­.

    Hi dear my lovely readers..

    How are you enjoying this story so far?

    Feel free to drop yourments and thoughts about Nn and La¡¯s story.

    If I can get up to fivements in a week there¡¯ll be a mass release of chapters.

    Xoxo

    Author.

 ATTENTION

    ¡°Good morning ma¡­¡± La greeted the woman at the counter of the grocery store. Holding onto Maddox leash tightly. She didn¡¯t like the attention she was getting one bit and wanted to leave the grocery store as soon as possible.

    Maddox was one rare and a very expensive dog. He was getting attention from people because of it¡¯s rareness. And that was something La hated the most. Attention!

    ¡°What can I get you?¡± The girl at the counter asked.

    ¡°Five packets of Dog chow with kibbles and bits..¡± she requested.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°And also three packets of a beast and bird..¡± these were the exact foods that Maddox ate. So she was going to get them for him.

    ¡°That would cost you a thousand dors..¡± thedy informed as she ced La¡¯s orders in a stic bag.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my card..¡± La handed over the ck card to thedy. Thedy stared at her for a very long time curiously before collecting the card.

    She must have wondered what a person like La would be doing with a ck card.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your receipt..¡± She handed over the card, receipt and stic bag to La.

    ¡°Thanks..¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Maddox¡­¡± La led Maddox out of the store on their way out, La identally bumped into someone.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry..¡± La apologized while picking up her stuff that fell on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry really..¡± She apologized again.

    ¡°La..¡± the person called with uncertainty in his voice as La immediately recognized the voice. It was Regan¡¯s but what was he doing here?

    She never knew he shopped at this store, if not she would never havee here. Now he was going to ask her a lot of questions about Maddox especially.

    ¡°Regan!¡± She called in surprise as she wondered what he was doing at the grocery store. This was really bad timing for her. How would she start exining herself to him about Maddox? Regan knows she doesn¡¯t own a dog.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°I came to get some cat food for kie..¡± he responded as La shook her head. Kie was Regan¡¯s cat.

    ¡°Oh I see..¡± she shook her head momentarily.

    ¡°Who owns that dog?¡± He asked, pointing at Maddox.

    ¡°Um¡­it¡¯s¡­¡± La stammered looking for the best excuse. She can lie by saying she owned Maddox. Regan knew that she would never be able to afford a dog like Maddox.

    ¡°Um.. it¡¯s for a friend of mine..¡± she blurted out, tucking her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°A friend?¡± Regan drew out raising a brow at her.

    ¡°What friend? Aurora is your only friend and Aurora Hates pets..¡± he pointed out.

    ¡°Yeah true but it¡¯s not for Aurora. It¡¯s for a friend of my other friend. We work together. Yes we work together..¡± she concluded breathlessly hoping Regan wouldn¡¯t catch her lie.

    ¡°A friend at work. I see..¡± he smiled.

    ¡°That friend of yours must be really rich.¡± Hemented as La grinned sheepishly.

    ¡°Yes she is. She¡¯s filthy rich..¡± she muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing I met you here..¡± he began.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date this weekend. What did you say?¡± He proposed and La suddenly began to cough.

    ¡°A date!¡± She eximed.

    ¡°Yes, a date. I really enjoyed myself thest time we went out together. So what do you say?¡± He asked and La began to pick her nails.

    She still hadn¡¯t forgotten what she went through thest time she went out with Regan. She arrivedte and Nn took it out on her for breaking his rules.

    Maddox even reportedly destroyed the stuffed animal Regan had gotten for her. Si she was not sure if she was ready for another round of torture in the hands of Nn.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure..¡± she began stressing her words.

    ¡°You see, I¡¯m kind of busy. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m free..¡± she smiled warmly at him.

    ¡°Okay if you say so. I¡¯ll be expecting your call shortie..¡± Regan smiled back at her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait up. I¡¯ll get kie¡¯s food and drop you off..¡± he suggested but La quickly waved that thought off.

    ¡°No no no¡­¡± she protested.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m okay..¡± she says trying to sound convincing.

    ¡°I insist La, thest time you refused but not today. At least I should know where you live now. Soe on..¡± he persuaded as he held her hand.

    The moment he held her hand, Maddox began to bark at him.

    ¡°Maddox what is it?¡± La asked but he kept on barking at Regan and people began to divert their attention at them wondering why Maddox was barking so loud.

    ¡°Come on boy, shh..¡± she tried to soothe him by rubbing his head but he kept on barking at Regan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Maddox likes me a lot..¡± Regan chuckled, stepping back away from Maddox and La. Maddox looked like he would pounce on Regan anytime soon.

    La immediately recollected what Nn said about Maddox. Maddox was only calm to get because he liked her, he could be very feral to a person he hates and it seemed as if he hated Regan. A lot.

    The only thing in his eyes was furiousness which was directed at Regan.

    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s okay..¡± she coaxed, rubbing its fur. Surprisingly she and Maddox had be best of friends these past two days and he listened to her a lot.

    ¡°Thank you..¡± she breathed out when Maddox finally calmed down.

    ¡°We will get going now, Regan..¡± she announced standing up.

    ¡°Okay La, see you some other time..¡± he waved as La made her way out of the door with Maddox.

    ¡°Bye..¡± she waved back at him as she walked away dragging Maddox along.

    ¡­¡­

    Hi dear my lovely readers..

    How are you enjoying this story so far?

    Feel free to drop yourments and thoughts about Nn and La¡¯s story and what do you think about Ca.

    If I can get up to fivements in a week there¡¯ll be a mass release of chapters today!

    Xoxo

    Author.

 INNOCENCE

    ¡°All right Maddox, let¡¯s make you something!¡± La exhaled as they walked into the apartment.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Maddox barked and immediately ran off as if he saw someone. La walked slowly into the sitting room but was shocked to see Nn there, sitting on a couch, dressed in ck like a grim reaper. A good looking one.

    With him was Maddox who was busy nudging at him.

    ¡°Where are youing from?¡± He asked after dismissing Maddox.

    ¡°Uhh..¡± La stammered utterly shocked by his sudden appearance. He has been away for two days and just came in like a ghost, thank goodness she only went out to get Maddox some food.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± He catechized in a cold voice and the stic bag La was holding suddenly fell to the ground out of shock. The devil was back.

    ¡°I went to get some food for Maddox..¡± She began convincing herself that she had done nothing wrong. So he won¡¯t get mad at her or want to punish her.

    ¡°Okay..¡± he said softly and La¡¯s face scrunched up in confusion. Just like that he was not mad at her.

    Not wanting to waste anymore time she picked up the stic bag that she had fallen to the ground by mistake and dashed away to make Maddox and herself food.

    **********

    After La had finished eating and serving Maddox, she proceeded back to the sitting room as she needed to speak with Nn.

    He disappeared for two days and just arrived and for those past two days she had not gone to work.

    ¡°Nn..¡± she called out feeling relieved that he had not left, he was on the exact same spot where he was before.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked and she appeared in front of him.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± she stammered looking for the best way to start her appeal. She was innocent and didn¡¯t want to be punished for something she knew nothing about.

    ¡°You what?¡± He snapped at her his patience wearing thin.

    ¡°I wanted to ask you if I could return back to work?¡± She requested picking her words carefully.

    ¡°You can..¡± he epted as La stilled. Just like that? He just epted, does that mean he had found the culprit.

    ¡°I can?¡± She grilled feeling unsure, maybe she heard wrong. But he didn¡¯t give her a reply and La immediately got the message. He would not answer her question. He was obviously done with the topic.

    ¡°I promise you Nn, I did not destroy the reports..¡± she began, even though he had told her to return to work. That did not mean that he had forgiven her or even believed that she had nothing to do with it. So La was adamant to prove her innocence.

    Nn had never trusted her now it¡¯s going to be a lot worse for her.

    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to hear about it¡± he waved her off.

    Unfortunately, there were no CCTV cameras in his office and that of La, if not he would have checked already to see who destroyed his reports.

    When he checked the footage taken from the hallways, it was only La and Ca that came into La¡¯s office. That means the culprit was one of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry Nn, I had nothing to do with this. I will never ruin something I worked so hard on..¡± she uttered. She would be a very big fool to do that.

    ¡°Just leave La. I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± He dismissed her but La was adamant on proving her innocence.

    ¡°You must have taken care of it, but I know you still think that I did it! ¡± She protested.

    ¡°And that¡¯s why I have to prove my innocence to you, that I had nothing to do with this..¡± she said. The only thing she wanted was to prove her innocence to Nn. She wanted him to know and believe that she had nothing to do with the ruination of his reports.

    ¡°That day Ca came into the office..¡± she began but was interrupted by Nn.

    ¡°Are you saying Ca did it?¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not saying that but there might be a chance that she did it. She was the only one who came into my office after I left and I¡¯m hundred percent sure that I ced the reports on my desk before I left, I didn¡¯t even go near the shredding machine..¡± She exined her plight.

    She never wanted to point fingers at anybody but after giving it a thorough thought, Ca was the only one she could me for it.

    As Ca never liked her from the start and only started being nice to her.

    ¡°There might also be a chance you did it. Just leave La..¡± he said curtly.

    ¡°You¡¯re only denying this fact because Ca is involved..¡±

    ¡°I know if I was the only one involved you wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to raise your hand on me..¡± She intoned, raising her voice this time.

    ¡°Get out of my sight La!¡± He yelled at her.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. You should trust me more than anybody Nn. I¡¯m your mate!¡± She emphasized. All of these were pissing her off. It hurt to know that Nn didn¡¯t trust her at all and he would never.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You said you felt all of my feelings Nn, so tell me Nn, listen to your heart and tell me, am I the one who destroyed your reports?¡± She asked as she looked him straight in the eye.

    She could see denial shing through those icy blue eyes of his.

    ¡°Please just answer me, Nn. You know the truth already. You¡¯re the only one I can rely on, so please believe me..¡± she pleaded with Nn who just kept quiet as he pursed his lips.

    La was right, she was innocent. He could feel everything going inside of her and the only thing he felt was sincerity which only meant that Ca was responsible for this. He¡¯d definitely teach her a lesson.

    ¡°Nn please answer..¡± she was suddenly interrupted when Nn stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re trying so hard to be brave, why don¡¯t we try something else instead?¡± He asked as his lips curved up with a mischievous glint in his eyes as La stilled.

 FLIRTATIOUS

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± La asked with a hitched breath as Nn stood right in front of her.

    What was he nning to do?

    ¡°Something new..¡± came his response in a dry and raspy voice.

    ¡°I have to leave, I have something to do..¡± she stammered making way to leave but he held her back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± La asked in horror, his face held an evil smirk which scared the living hell out of her.

    ¡°Come here..¡± he tugged her wrist and the next thing, Nn was already seated on the couch , La on hisp.

    ¡°What are you?¡± She asked horrified, wanting to stand up from hisps but he held her even tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of moving an inch!¡± He warned and that seemed to have done the trick as La sat still unmoving.

    La could feel the tension in the air as she sat in Nn¡¯sp. The room was quiet, save for the soft sound of their breathing. She could feel his gaze on her, burning into her skin, and she had to fight the urge to squirm under his intense scrutiny. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and husky. ¡°So, La,¡± he said. ¡°Tell me about your day.¡±

    ¡°it went well..¡± she stuttered, why was he suddenly asking how her day went.

    Nn smiled, and the expression sent a shiver down La¡¯s spine. He rarely smiled and when he did, it only meant he was up to no good.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that,¡± he said, nodding his head. and La thought she detected a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

    ¡°Your cheeks are heating up¡± he deadpanned picking a strand of her hair which he inhaled.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just a little preupied, it¡¯s nothing,¡± she stammered hoping he wouldn¡¯t push the issue. But of course, he did.

    ¡°Which shampoo do you use?¡± He suddenly asked.

    La stiffened, her body goingpletely still as his breath tickled her neck.

    ¡°I¡­ um¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ the usual brand,¡± she stammered, trying to keep her voice steady. She could feel his lips curve into a smirk and her heart began to pound in her chest.

    He bought the shampoo the used for her hair, then why was he asking her. Unless he had no idea about the things he got for her.

    ¡°I see,¡± he mumbled to himself and his voice was so close to her ear that she could feel his breath on her skin.

    ¡°It smells lovely.¡± La swallowed hard.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she managed to say, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down her spine.

    What must have gotten into Nn, she thought. They were arguing just a few minutes before.

    La couldn¡¯t understand what had changed in such a short time. Just a few minutes ago, he had been using her of something she hadn¡¯t done, and now here he was, acting all¡­ flirtatious. It was making her head spin, and she wasn¡¯t sure how to react. But then she felt his hand on her shoulder, and she froze. His touch was gentle, but firm, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver again.

    She inhaled deeply as she traced his fingertips on her shoulders down to her neck.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    A wave of goosebumps broke out across her skin as his fingertips lightly traced the contours of her neck. She closed her eyes, trying to focus on the sensations. She could feel her heart racing and her breathing in short gasps. This wasn¡¯t like her at all. She wasn¡¯t a person who got swept up in emotion but something about this moment was making her feel¡­ different. Was it because they were mates?

    Nn was so intimidating, he was a big temptation to her. One that she needed to stay very far away from.

    La knew deep within herself that if she wre to start anything with him now, she would never be able to stop.

    La had always known that Nn was attractive but she had always kept her distanceas he also asked her to do so.

    He was a powerful man and she had always been wary of getting too close to him. But now, with his fingertips tracing over her skin, she found herself wanting to lean into his touch.

    She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. He was looking at her intently, and she felt herself falling into those dark fathomless depths of his icy blue eyes.

    Those eyes that she loved a lot, they were so pretty.

    ¡°You want to kiss me, don¡¯t you?¡± He asked in a low arousing voice.

    La felt her stomach tighten as his words hung in the air. She should have said no, she should have pulled away but something inside her wouldn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. A slow smile spread across Nn¡¯s face, and he leaned forward. She closed her eyes, waiting for his lips to touch hers, but instead, she felt his breath on her ear as he whispered. ¡°So impatient¡±

    La bit her lips in embarrassment, she just made a fool of herself.

    ¡°I should leave..¡± She made way to stand up but he held her back down.

    He kept on tracing his fingertips on her neck in a slow sensual way.

    La¡¯s body tingled under his touch, her skin prickling with awareness. She had never felt like this before and she didn¡¯t know what to do with the feelings that were swirling inside her.

    Her body began to feel hot as it yearn for something, her body yearn for Nn to be inside of her.

    Tucking her hair behind he was about to reach out for her lips when La phone chimed in notification.

    Before La could reach out for her pocket to check what it was, Nn had already collected her phone as he read the message that popped up on her screen.

    She felt his hold on her tightened as his face darkened, anger purely evident in his eyes.

    La would be about to reach for her phone when he abruptly asked in a cold emotionless voice.

    ¡°Who the f*ck where you with?¡±

    ¡­.

    It seems as if Nn saw something that made him furious and jealous.

    Who can guess what it is?

    Two more chapters today, if you get the right person.

    Drop your answers in thement section.

    Xoxo author.

 DATE

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ It¡¯s not what you think?¡± La began in stammers, she didn¡¯t know what was in the text but whatever it was she was sure Nn was not supposed to see it.

    ¡°I only went to the grocery store, I swear to God..¡± she swore fidgeting in fear. The murderous glint in Nn¡¯s eyes scared the living hell out of her.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of this bullshit?¡± He howerled grabbing La¡¯s arm as she flinched in fear.

    ¡°It was nice spending time with you today, hope to go on a date soon ( love emoji). Hope you got home safe¡± he read out in fury. Was La seriously seeing another man?

    ¡°No, no¡­ Nn, you¡¯re misunderstanding the whole issue here¡± she defended. The text was from Regan. Now she knew. How would she exin to Nn that it was just a harmless text, Nn would not spare her.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± He chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°Where did you meet him? So you went to see a man before going to the grocery store?¡± He asked in disbelief as La quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Nn please believe me. We met just by ident and Regan is just a friend nothing else..¡± she tried to reason with him but it seemed as if none of that was getting into Nn¡¯s head. He looked so angry.

    ¡°So you now going dates with friends right?¡± He asked as La trembled. How would she make Nn understand, he was really hard to reckon with whenever he was angry and now he was mad with anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a date, it¡¯s only..¡± she had not finished her statement when Nn suddenly pushed her off hisps and shended straight on the ground.

    ¡°Ow..¡± La winced fighting back her tears as she got up slowly from the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s only what?¡± He asked standing up also as he stood in front of her but La ignored his question as she wrapped her hands around her chest with her head facing the ground while she whimpered softly.

    ¡°Tell me!!!¡± His voice thundered in the whole room and La flinched backwards in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Nn, believed me..¡± she cried as she was not able to hold back her tears anymore.

    ¡°Are you seeing another man?¡± He suddenly asked in a low voice as he felt his blood boil. The thought of La with another man infuriating him, that was what he would never allow to happen. La was his and he could do to her whatever he wanted.

    ¡°No¡­no¡­no..¡± La cried raising her hands in the air. ¡°I swear to God Nn, I¡¯m not seeing another man. Regan is just a friend¡± she swore but he didn¡¯t seem as if he was ready to believe her.

    He was allowing his anger to cloud his judgement.

    ¡°A friend you go out on a date with?¡± He grilled stepping closer to her and La stepped back in fear.

    ¡°Regan is my friend from high school, he¡¯s the twin brother of Aurora, the three of us are best friends. I swear..¡± she spluttered.

    ¡°I only met him at the grocery store where I went to get food for Maddox and it¡¯s just a friendly date¡­¡± she exined. She just couldn¡¯t get why he was overreacting, he had said it himself that he didn¡¯t want anything to do with her, then how was it his problem if she went out with someone else.

    ¡°Look La, let me sound this warning to you!¡± He began pointing his finger maliciously at her.

    ¡°You are not allowed to see or talk to anybody, you hear me!!?¡±

    ¡°Only I have a say in whatever you did, so you get that?¡± He growled at La who stepped away from him.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t own me..¡± La retorted.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He squinted his eyes as he stepped closer to her.

    ¡°I said you don¡¯t own me neither do I owe you to be this indebted to you..¡± she uttered as she inhaled sharply. He had no right or say in the things she was involved in.

    ¡°What?¡± Nn muttered in confusion as his brows furrowed.

    ¡°I said you don¡¯t own me Nn Adlen!¡± La yelled, she had suffered a lot enough from him already. It was time she stood up from herself.

    ¡°The fact we are mates doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want with me!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t treat me right, you treat me like trash then you tell me to stay away from people who actually make me feel like I have a reason for existing, no Nn you can¡¯t do that..¡± she stated wiping her tears off.

    ¡°You clearly said our rtionship is only out of convenience and circumstances and you don¡¯t care about whatever happens to me, so let me be..¡± she spelled out. He did whatever he wanted while heid out rules for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m your Alpha La..¡± he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Then act like one!¡± La yelled.

    ¡°Then act like an Alpha and not a beast..¡± she voiced out.

    ¡°It was never my fault that I was chosen to be your mate. So please Nn don¡¯t take out your aggression on me and it was never my fault your first mate died. I didn¡¯t even know about werewolves at that time, so if you¡¯re looking for who to vent out your anger on, you can do that with the moon goddess and not me!¡± She said with a note of finality in her voice.

    Rosalie and scarlet always treated her like a piece of shit in the past and she was never able to stand up for herself, now Nn wanted to do the same.

    And that¡¯s what she would never allow to happen. Aurora was right after all, she was going to be a mother soon, so she needed to start standing up for herself, that was the only way she would be able to protect her child on the future.

    ¡°You do whatever you want, so I¡¯ll do whatever I want!¡±

    ¡°You were away for two days and I said nothing about it..¡±

    ¡°I do whatever I want, I¡¯m the Alpha..¡± he growled at her.

    ¡°And I¡¯m your Luna!¡± She yelled back at me.

    ¡°So I can go out with whoever I want to and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡­¡±

    ¡°La!!¡± His voice thundered and La suddenly kept quiet.

    Has she been speaking too much?

    She still hadn¡¯t forgotten that Nn could be feral and if he ended up taking it out on her, she would be no match for him.

    ¡°You know what?¡± He began.

    ¡°Go f*ck yourself..¡± he said walking out on a speechless La.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, did I just say that?¡± La gasped as she watched Nn leave as she marveled if she just stood up to Nn.

    ¡­..

    Hope you enjoyed this chapter? He he he()

    So what do you think about La standing up to Nn, drop your answers in thement section.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote and drop your points.

    Xoxo

    Author.

 SICK

    La stepped out of her room ready for work as she walked to the sitting room, where she saw Nn sitting there over a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Good morning..¡± She greeted him unsure if that was the right thing to do after what happened the previous day.

    But nheless she wanted something from him that was why she greeted because she would rather act like he didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to work..¡± she informed him softly. That was what she wanted from him. She didn¡¯t know if he changed his mind after what happened yesterday and might use that as a means to punish her.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to work..¡± she said again seeing that he did not give her a reply.

    ¡°Nn, I¡¯m off to¡­¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck do you want me to do about it?¡± He snapped coldly at her. So he was still pissed.

    Well he could be angry to the extent of hitting his head against the wall for all La cared.

    ¡°I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost..¡± he waved her off and La quickly ran out of the house.

    He didn¡¯t change his mind after all, La was very happy to hear that. She was finally out after two days.

    She did not have her breakfast, so she decided to get one on her way to work as she didn¡¯t want to spend another moment with Nn.

    ********

    ¡°Good morning Bertha..¡± La waved.

    ¡°Good morning La..¡± Bertha waved back at her.

    ¡°Wait La!¡± She called out as if she just remembered something.

    ¡°Yes, can I help you with anything?¡± La asked, stopping in front of Bertha¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Actually yes ¡­ . wait no..¡± she stammered.

    ¡°Then I should get going if you don¡¯t need anything..¡± La was about to walk out when Bertha dragged her back.

    ¡°Wait¡± she held La¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you a question..¡± she began chuckling sheepishly.

    ¡°All right, be fast with your question. I have something important to do..¡± La chimed in taking a look at her watch.

    ¡°Oh, chill La, the president has note yet..¡± she said smiling.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have work to do..¡± La pointed out. She had been away for two days so there¡¯d definitely be lots of work waiting for her.

    ¡°Spill Bertha I have to go..¡± she motioned for Bertha to speak up. She needed to take her drugs as she did not take them at home.

    ¡°Okay, okay..¡±

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you at work for two days?¡± Bertha asked and La felt like walking away immediately. Why did she love boring people¡¯s personal life?

    ¡°I was sick..¡± came La curt reply.

    ¡°Oh I see. But you don¡¯t look sick to me..¡± Bertha said sheepishly.

    ¡°Seriously Bertha..¡± La narrowed her eyes in a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. You look stunning La, actually. You don¡¯t look sick. One would think you went on a vacation..¡± she shrugged her shoulders as she secretly admired La¡¯s beauty and her expensive dressing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you stopped me to tell me this?¡± La raised a brow at Bertha.

    She should have just minded her business a while ago and passed by without greeting anyone.

    ¡°No that¡¯s not it La seriously..¡± she shook her hands on the hair defensively.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that everyone thought that you were fired..¡± she began.

    ¡°Now you know, I was not!¡±

    ¡°They said the reason for the president firing you was because you tried to seduce him and seeing the way he sent you out¡­¡±

    ¡°I was not trying to seduce anybody Bertha and he only sent me out because I was feeling sick and you know how Nn is¡­¡±

    ¡°Nn?¡± Bertha looked at La with a questioning gaze as La quickly sped her mouth shut.

    She felt so annoyed at that very moment, they tended to spread rumors about her and the worst part of it all was that she did not even know the people that spread these rumors.

    The only people she spoke to in the office were Bertha and Xander and they were the only people she knew that names, the rest were nothing but colleagues who she hardly spoke to as she was always working in her office.

    ¡°Sorry I meant the president..¡± She quickly corrected herself.

    ¡°You call him by his name?¡±

    ¡°It was a slip of the tongue Bertha, please..¡± she begged, obviously tired of all of this.

    Her n was to walk quietly like a ghost now stupid rumors were flying round about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry La really. I¡¯m sorry if all these made you angry..¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m only telling you this because I¡¯m a good person and I know you had no idea about these rumors..¡± she pointed out.

    ¡°Thank you Bertha, but seriously I don¡¯t want to hear any of it. Because there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop these rumors from spreading..¡± she said. They could say whatever they wanted, she didn¡¯t care one bit about it, because it added nothing meaningful to her life.

    ¡°But I can assure you of this. I was sick that¡¯s why I was not able toe to work and Nn only sent me out because of the same reason..¡± she exined.

    ¡°Nn?¡± Bertha stared intently at her as if she was a suspect.

    ¡°It seems as if you¡¯re veryfortable with calling the president by his name seeing the way it just rolls out of your tongue..¡± she reasoned stating a fact there.

    ¡°But it would be really nice if you both have something going on between you. Come to think of it, the president is good looking and you¡¯re also very pretty. What a perfect match..¡±

    ¡°Bertha please, stop this already..¡± La pleaded. This was something Nn warned her about, people finding out about them.

    If he heard any of the rumors, he could easily assume that she started it purposely.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°And you also began to wear very expensive clothes..¡±

    ¡°I told you it was a gift..¡± La interrupted.

    ¡°You got a full closet as a gift?¡± Bertha asked in surprise.

    ¡°You know what?¡± La began in surrender.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you soon..¡± she waved, walking away. She just couldn¡¯t fathom why someone would be so interested in a person¡¯s personal life.

    How was it any of Bertha business if she wore expensive clothes, they should learn when to shut up!

 MISCARRIAGE

    ¡°Who¡¯s it, hold on, I¡¯ming!¡± Aurora yelled as she ran out of her room. It was just 9pm so she wondered who was knocking at her door, knowing there was no way it could be La as La was at work.

    ¡°Good morn¡­. oh Fuck!¡± Her countenance fell the moment she saw the person standing on her porch.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked coldly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I came here to see you, why else would I be here?¡± Xander responded pointing out the obvious.

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen me, leave..¡± She made her way to shut the door but was stopped by Xander.

    ¡°I also came to talk to you about something, so I¡¯ming in..¡± he smirked as he walked straight into her apartment as he sat on the couchfortably.

    ¡°I never invited you in!¡± Aurora snapped at him as he chuckled.

    ¡°Chill Aurora, stop getting worked up already..¡± Xander said as if he was bored of her attitude.

    ¡°Well you being here is getting me so worked up that I feel like strangling you, so leave!¡± She ordered pointing at her door.

    ¡°I came here because of La, not you so chill..¡± he intoned as Aurora eyed him suspiciously.

    ¡°What about La?¡± She questioned.

    ¡°You know she¡¯s pregnant right?¡± Xander asked as Aurora stilled. She thought La wanted to keep it a secret, then how did this scumbag know about it. Aurora reasoned to herself.

    ¡°Ask her yourself..¡± she spat at him distastefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m only here because you¡¯re best friends and you might have the answer to what I want¡± he informed. La was so lucky that Nn had asked him instead to run a background check on La because if it was someone else, no doubt Nn would have found out about her pregnancy.

    ¡°I was told to run a background check on her and I¡¯m doing so..¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask La yourself or rather go run your background check somewhere else. Leave my house..¡± she said venomously.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only friend La has¡­¡± he pointed out.

    Regan and Aurora were the only friends La had, he would have gone to Regan to ask for an answer instead ofing here but he felt it would be better if he asked Aurora instead.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯m so lucky. Leave!¡± She voiced out.

    ¡°If you must know, La told me about her secret herself and begged me not to tell Nn which is a very hard thing for me to do¡± he confessed. He was Nn¡¯s Gamma and had never lied or hidden something from him, especially something as crucial as this.

    He was out doing La a favor by hiding her secret and because he also respected her a lot.

    ¡°La told you?¡± Aurora asked with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°But why would La do that?¡±

    ¡°It just happened, now you¡¯re going to tell me everything that happened to her in Seattle and why she moved to New York¡± he requested.

    ¡°What do you want to know Xander?¡±

    ¡°That La is suffering and still keeps quiet about it, if you¡¯re so eager to know then let me tell you..¡± she said, taking her seat as well.

    ¡°La lost her mom when she was still very little, after that her dad took her in. It happened that La¡¯s father Markos already had a wife at home, which is Rosalie and Rosalie has a daughter, who is scarlet..¡± she began. She was only doing this as a means to help La. It was best for everyone that Nn knew the truth.

    ¡°Scarlet¡± He muttered, that was thedy that showed up in thepany and was hellbent on humiliating La.

    ¡°Right from the moment La stepped her foot into that house Rosalie had never been kind to her. She always treated her badly, starved her, made her do all manner of hard work while her daughter lived like a princess. Back then we were still in high school. I was the only friend La had and I knew how hurt she was then¡±

    ¡°As time went on, we graduated from college. After graduation La¡¯s father was diagnosed with a kidney stone and needed a transnt. La worked so hard to find the perfect match for her dad. And when she finally did Rosalie locked her up and took her daughter to the hospital instead so she could frame scarlet as the perfect daughter¡±

    ¡°To cut the long story short, La caught her boyfriend banging Mike, then she went to a bar and got drunk, you know what happened next. Weekster she discovered that she was pregnant, in fear of Rosalie hurting her daughter, she left home and came to New York to start a new life..¡± she paused.

    ¡°Then you helped her to get a job, she resumes work and sees that the father of her child is her boss who¡¯s very cruel to her¡±

    ¡°You know what, La fears that man a lot that she can¡¯t even bring herself to tell him about her pregnancy. I¡¯ve tried convincing her several times to tell him but she¡¯s just too scared and then he keeps bombarding her with lots of work. Now the doctor has warned La to stay away from too much work because there¡¯s a risk of her having a miscarriage..¡± Aurora concluded. ¡°You¡¯ve heard what you wanted to hear, now leave..¡± she waved him off.

    ¡°A miscarriage?¡± Xander asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the life of her child is In danger and La is just so stubborn. I¡¯ve told her before it¡¯s either she quits or says the truth but she wants none. I really can¡¯t understand her sometimes..¡± Aurora said, shaking her head. La kept making things difficult for herself.

    ¡°She can¡¯t quit..¡± Xander mumbled. La and Nn were mates; there¡¯s no way she could quit.

    ¡°You know what, La is such a kinddy and she honestly deserves someone who would care for her. Thatdy has been through a lot, so please help me beg your boss to take it easy with her, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks for telling me this Aurora..¡± he thanked her sincerely as he stood up from the chair.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, leave!¡± She uttered In sarcasm.

    ¡°Bye sunshine, see you some other time ¡± he winked at her as he made his way out.

    Now he knew about everything that was going on, he needed to do something about it or things could get messy.

 CALM AND GENTLE

    Nn swirled his chair from scratch side to side as he had an uneasy look on his face. He looked worried.

    The words La said to him the same before was stuck on his head and the more he tried to forget about it, the more it worried him the most.

    Was he being too harsh on her? Nn quickly warded off that thought as he picked up his phone which he used to call La.

    ¡°Yes Nn, do you need anything?¡± La asked from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Come to my office..¡± he instructed and with that disconnected the call. La quickly dropped what she was doing as she rushed to his office.

    La¡¯s mouth went dry. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.

    Reluctantly, she gathered her things and left her office, heading for Nn¡¯s. When she arrived, she knocked on the door, her hand trembling.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Nn¡¯s voice said from within. La took a deep breath and opened the door.

    ¡°Yes Nn, is there anything you want me to do?¡± She asked him the moment she got into the office.

    ¡°Lock the door behind you¡± he instructed in a stern voice.

    La¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did as he asked, turning the lock with shaking hands.

    What did he want that he suddenly called her to his office?

    It was almost evening and time to get off work, what did he want now?

    ¡°Come here,¡± hemanded and La walked slowly to his chair. He was dressed in a crisp ck suit, his icy blue eyes dark and intense.

    ¡°Nn what do you want?¡± She asked as she got to where he sat. She hoped it was not what she was thinking, that he was nning to do.

    Before her mind could register anything else, Nn had already pulled her wrist as he made her sit on hisp.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She spluttered, her face flushing red at that single gesture of his.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get to finish what we started yesterday..¡± he said in a cold steel voice as La gulped Loudly. But that was all his fault, he was the one who went berserk, not her.

    ¡°What was that?¡± She stammered pretending as if she didn¡¯t have an idea about what he was talking about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child La..¡± his voice suddenly became cold and La felt all her geo veins pop out.

    ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about¡­¡± he said, his tone softening a bit.

    ¡°This is an office..¡± she stammered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, this is my office¡± A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

    He collected a handful of her hair as he sniffled it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Nn really loved the smell of her hair and how soft it felt in his hands.

    La remained unmoving as he did what he wanted, she wanted to tell and scream at him.

    But her body kept betraying her, she just couldn¡¯t move from there. As she kind of enjoyed it.

    La¡¯s breath caught in her throat. The sensation of his hands in her hair was sending shivers down her spine.

    ¡°You have such beautiful hair,¡± he murmured. La¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she felt herself melting into him.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered as he shook his head slowly, fixing his gaze on her eyes. He had always liked her eyes, they were the perfect shade of brown.

    But knowing the kind of person Nn was, he would never confess to that fact.

    He leaned over as he buried his face at the crook of her neck.

    La¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she froze, unsure of how to react. But then she felt his warm breath against her skin and she rxed, letting herself enjoy the sensation. He lingered there for a moment, and then pulled back, his eyes locked on hers.

    La couldn¡¯t help but admire his beauty but then she badly wanted to ask if he was drunk though she didn¡¯t smell any alcohol on him but that was unlike Nn. Thest time she remembered him to be gentle was the night he marked her. After that night he was far from gentle, not until today.

    He then began to ce light kisses on her neck which sent a burning sensation right through La¡¯s body.

    La¡¯s breath quickened and she tried to still her trembling hands. She had never felt this way before and she wasn¡¯t sure what to do. But then she felt Nn¡¯s hand on her cheek, gently turning her face towards him.

    ¡°Stop looking away from me La..¡± he uttered in a drowsy voice as he moved his hands to where he had marked her.

    La felt a sparkling sensation within her the moment he touched his mark. It felt so good and rxing.

    Then he suddenly picked up his phone as La¡¯s eyes narrowed as she wondered what he was going to do but then he dialed a number.

    He dialed a number.

    ¡°Hey Nn, wassup do you need anything?¡± Xander¡¯s voice asked through the phone speakers.

    ¡°Make sure no onees to my floor¡± he instructed.

    La¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt her cheeks flush. Was he¡­ was he really nning on doing what she thought he was nning on doing? She felt her heart pounding in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t seem to catch her breath.

    ¡°No problem, man,¡± Xander said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Is everything okay?¡±

    Nn hesitated and then said, ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine. I just need some privacy, that¡¯s all.¡±

    There was a brief pause and then Xander said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make sure no one interrupts you.¡±

    ¡°What about La?¡± Xander questioned but Nn had already disconnected the call.

    La was still in surprise when she noticed him pick up a small remote.

    La watched as he pressed a button on the remote and the blinds in his office began to lower. Her heart was beating so fast, she thought it might burst out of her chest. What was he doing? What did he have in mind? She feltpletely out of her depth, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She just sat there frozen as the blinds closed, casting the room in darkness.

    ¡­..

 PRETTY2

    La was still in a daze when he suddenly mmed his lips on hers.

    La tried to break the kiss but Nn held her fast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± he said, his voice husky.

    She looked up at him, and saw the desire in his eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to do. This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go. But then, she felt herself melting into him and all thoughts of what she should or shouldn¡¯t do flew out the window.

    Right there she wanted Nn Adlen.

    She closed the gap between them, and pressed her lips to his. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, and deepened the kiss. La¡¯s heart was pounding, and she felt her knees go weak. But she didn¡¯t want to stop. She wanted to be lost in this moment, with this man and nevere back.

    La lost herself in the moment, letting the sensations wash over her. She felt Nn¡¯s fingers running through her hair, his body pressed against hers, his breath on her face. She closed her eyes, and all she could see was him. All she could feel was him. It was as if nothing else existed, except the two of them. And for the first time in a long time, La felt truly alive.

    The way he was gentle and calm really amazed her. This was the version of Nn she wanted. Gentle and calm.

    La¡¯s breathing was heavy, and she felt dizzy with desire. But she also felt uncertain, unsure of what to do next. She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out. Nn smiled at her and brushed a strand of hair out of her face.

    He reached for the hair packer that was round her wrist which he pulled out then he slowly packed her hair backwards.

    La¡¯s heart was racing. She had never felt so exposed before and it was both terrifying and thrilling. Nn looked at her, and she saw the heat in his eyes.

    ¡°You pretty La¡± he confessed, his voice low and husky. She wanted to say something, but her throat was dry and she couldn¡¯t find the words. So she just sat there on hisp, his hands on her face, and waited for him to make the next move.

    This was the first time he was calling her pretty and it actually felt nice hearing those words from Nn, but La just couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking what must have gotten into him for the sudden change of behavior.

    He went from cold to calm overnight.

    La¡¯s skin tingled at his touch, and she closed her eyes, focusing on the sensation. He moved his hand down her neck, his thumb brushing her corbone, and she felt her breath catch in her throat. Her heart was pounding and she could feel her body trembling, but she didn¡¯t want him to stop. She wanted to give in to the moment, to let go of everything else and just be here, with him.

    La felt a sudden rush of nerves as he began to unbutton her blouse. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready for this, but she also didn¡¯t want it to stop. She felt a strange mix of emotions, desire, fear, and something else she couldn¡¯t quite name. She knew she should stop him, but she found herself powerless to do so. She just sat there, letting him undress her, her heart in her throat.

    He stood up from the chair still holding La as he made her sit on the table.

    La¡¯s eyes went wide as she realized what he was doing. He was going to put her on the table. She felt a surge of adrenaline and her body began to shake.

    La sat down, her hands trembling.

    La took a deep breath. She knew she could stop this, but a part of her didn¡¯t want to. She felt drawn to Nn.

    La gasped as Nn pulled her close. She could feel his breath on her face, and her heart was racing. She felt exposed and vulnerable as he unhooked her bra.

    Nn¡¯s pupils dted as they came in contact with her twin peaches.

    La took a deep breath as she felt Nn¡¯s eyes on her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    La felt herself rxing and she let herself enjoy the moment. He was patient and calm and she felt safe with him for some strange reasons

    He continued to undress her, his touch slow and gentle. She felt her worries fading away, reced by a feeling of peace and contentment. She was in control, and she knew that she could stop at any time. But she didn¡¯t want to.

    When he had finally discarded her trouser and underwear, he wrapped her legs around his waist as he traced his fingertips on her legs.

    ¡°You¡¯re really pretty La..¡± he uttered softly and La felt her face burning red. She really loved this cool version of Nn.

    She watched him take off his shirt as he unshackled his belt, undoing his trouser.

    La¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of his huge manhood which was standing tall and proud.

    She gulped loudly as he held her up and he mmed his lips on her. This time he kissed her hard and more ferociously.

    He ran his hands through her body as he kissed her deep as if he wanted to steal her breath away.

    La had a hard time keeping up with him as he seemed like a pro in all of these.

    He ced his hands on her soft molds which he squeezed gently earning him soft gasps from La.

    They were both so engrossed in their world of pleasure and they both looked like it was the end of the world. They both let out their emotions pouring it into the long and intense kiss.

    La was still engrossed in the kiss when he suddenly drove into her.

    ¡°Ha!!¡¯ she let out a shrill cry at the sudden invasion.

    He drove all the way into her and La felt as if a vacuum had been filled inside of her.

    He gave her time to adjust to his size as he soon began to drive in and out of her ravenously like an untamed beast.

 OMEGA

    Ca walked majestically into Nn¡¯spany as she made way for his office.

    She was about to get into the elevator when two bodyguards ced there stopped him.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± She asked in anger as she took off the shades she was wearing.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go in, miss..¡± the first bodyguard named James said in a stern voice.

    They were given strict orders not to allow anyone In.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me..¡± Ca chuckled as she slowly ced her shades into her purse.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ca and once Nn finds out about this. I¡¯ll make sure he fires you both. So get out of my way to avoid that!¡± She howerled moving close to the elevator but James pushed her backwards.

    ¡°We¡¯re only obeying strict orders..¡± she says curtly.

    ¡°Have you lost it? Do you seriously know who you¡¯re talking to? Get out of my way now!¡± She gritted her teeth in anger.

    She came here in hopes of seeing Nn and spending some time with him after what she did to the reports she was sure Nn would be very pissed at La, that¡¯s why she came here with a n and now these men were telling her rubbish.

    ¡°Let me in.¡± She requested trying to contain their anger but from the look in the men¡¯s faces, they would not allow her in.

    They were werewolves so there was no way she would be able to fight them off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how important I am to the pack and to Nn? Just you wait I¡¯ll make sure you pay for this¡¯ ¡® she promised them bringing out her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Nn now..¡± she dialed Nn¡¯s number but got no response.

    ¡°Why¡¯s Nn not answering his call..¡± she muttered calling him for the second time, then the third time and the fourth but got no response either.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside that I can¡¯t go in?¡± She asked feeling anger bubble up within her, Nn just ignored her calls and she was being humiliated here.

    ¡°No one is allowed to go in..¡± James said with a note of finality.

    He had been warned squarely not to allow anyone in and Xander specially warned him about that. Even if it was someone very important, they were not allowed to go in.

    ¡°F*ck you!!!¡± She cursed at them.

    ¡°Get out of my way!!¡± She yelled struggling with them but they only held her back preventing her from going in.

    ¡°What the hell is Nn doing inside?¡± She asked no one in particr as she arranged her hair that has been ruffled due to struggling with James.

    It was evening already and time for him to get off work and that¡¯s why she came here to follow him home but here they were preventing her from going in.

    ¡°Sir..¡± she heard James speak through an air pod that was ced in his ear.

    ¡°A woman is trying to get in despite your others , she¡¯s creating a scene..¡± he informed as Ca became intrigued to know about the person he called. What was Nn¡¯s reason for saying no one shoulde in?

    ¡°you¡¯ll definitely pay for this¡± she swore with a menacing look on her face. Now she was so very angry. Why would Nn issue a lock down when almost all the staff were already gone?

    ¡°Let me in!!¡±

    ¡°Must you always create a ruckus out of everything Ca?¡± Xander asked disdainfully as he approached them.

    ¡°Xander, tell this man to get out of my way right now?¡± She requested pointing at James and the other man beside him.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to go in¡± Xander affirmed in a cold tone as Ca scoffed.

    ¡°And you are you to say that huh?¡± She yelled at the top of her voice.

    ¡°As the person in charge..¡± he responded. He always knew Ca had a thing for Nn and was trying to get his attention though Nn never looked at her in that perspective.

    He was against them ever getting together as Ca would never be the right person for Nn. La was.

    ¡°As a gamma who runs around Nn as a puppet, get a life Xander..¡± she mocked.

    ¡°Can you seriously hear yourself Ca?¡± He raised a brow at her. She has always been stupid.

    ¡°Puppet?¡±

    ¡°I have a role Ca, I¡¯m the Alpha¡¯s gamma and the person who can stand for him whenever he¡¯s busy, just like now. What about you ?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a shameless she wolf Omega who goes about fangirling over a man that will never notice her¡± he fired at her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    That was what she was an Omega, the lowest ranks of Lycans and werewolves. She was only where she was today because of the deed her father had done for Nn during the war.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± She asked fuming in her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re not deaf and can hear perfectly well¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s either you wait till Nnes out or you get out!¡± He stated. Xander was very friendly to everyone. But Ca was someone he just couldn¡¯t vibe with. He didn¡¯t like her at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in, you can say whatever you want..¡± Ca said making way to go in but was stopped by James once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything stupid Ca and if she insists on going in, throw her out of this ce..¡± he instructed before walking out on them.

    ¡°Xander you can¡¯t do this!!¡± Ca screamed after him as he left.

    ¡°Xander,e back here!¡± She yelled in anger but he ignored her.

    ¡°Xander!!¡± She called at the top of her voice but not once did he answer her as he disappeared from sight.

    She turned to face the bodyguards in frustration but they held a passive look on their face. She would never get in no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Just you wait for Nn, I¡¯ll make sure you lose your job¡± she threatened as she went to sit at a nearby chair. She was going to wait till Nn came out.

    ¡­¡­

    He he he (). Finally done with this chapter.

    Hope you¡¯re enjoying the book so far my lovely readers and what do you think about Xander putting Ca in her ce?

    Drop your answers in thement section.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 TRUTH

    La lifted her head slowly from Nn¡¯s chest as she blinked her eyes repeatedly, her face met with Nn¡¯s who was calmly asleep.

    His arms were tightly wrapped around her bare waist as she sat on top of him straddling him while Nn sat on the chair.

    Her face immediately flushed red as she remembered the events that happened just about an hour ago. How hard and insanely Nn drove in and out of her and how ke kept on calling her beautiful and hot repeatedly.

    He had fallen asleep after that as she did the same afterwards.

    She had no idea what must have gotten into Nn, but right now he looked so peaceful and calm. She couldn¡¯t help but admire his beauty.

    She also marveled how aan could be so good looking like Nn.

    In fact the lycans she had met were very handsome, starting from Nn, down to Xander and the man she met at the pack. They were all so good looking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    La kept on staring at his wless face for a. long time, she didn¡¯t want to look away, she wanted to drown in his beauty forever. The father of her child was no doubt handsome.

    His dark red hair suited him perfectly especially when it was falling on his forehead just like now, then his cold blue eyes which could bore holes into a person¡¯s soul was so magnificent.

    La became tempted to touch his wless face and run her finger through it. She fought so hard to fight the urge to do so and when she couldn¡¯t hold any anymore, she touched his face slightly.

    She felt an electric jolt go round her body down to that spot. That¡¯s when realization hit La as her eyes opened wide in horror. He was still inside her. F*ck! He didn¡¯t pull out of her yet.

    La was still in a daze when his eyes suddenly snapped open bearing bright red in color.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked in a low deep voice which seemed to want to drive La insane.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± La stammered as she quickly jolted her hand back from his face. His red eyes stared intently at her.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m doing nothing..¡± she replied, forcing out a smile. Now that he was awake she felt extremely shy and embarrassed, she wanted to get out of the office as soon as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s about time we leave?¡± She questioned diverting the topic. From the look of things it was already night time.

    ¡°Yeah, we should..¡± Nn replied, creasing his brows.

    His deep seductive voice seemed to have turned La on again as she immediately turned wet down there which in turn aroused Nn who was still inside her as he grew hard feeling her insides.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± He suddenly asked and La brows furrowed.

    ¡°Of what?¡±

    ¡°My eyes..¡± he responded, speaking in a very low voice. He had let his wolf take control and dominated his mate, now he was still in his Lycan form.

    ¡°No..¡± La confessed. What was there to be scared about? This was not the first time she had seen his red eyes. She had seen him grow fangs and ws before. She witnessed him shredding a person to pieces then why would she be scared of him now. She surprisingly found warmth in his presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± She said again and Nn¡¯s eyes held a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Honestly Nn..¡± she began taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I actually find warmth with you..¡± she confessed softly as Nn¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because we¡¯re mates but each time I¡¯m with you, it feels like home..¡± she uttered.

    ¡°I still remember the first time we met, you were the first person to tell me after so many years that I was not useless and that what my father did was not my fault. I felt so ted that night¡± she said, remembering the first day she met Nn. He was surprisingly calm and cool then when they met again he just changed and directed nothing but hatred towards her as if she¡¯d done something very gravely to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why all of that changed..¡±

    ¡°Why did you leave home?¡± He abruptly asked the question that has been bothering him since day why. Why did La leave home toe here?

    ¡°Huh?¡± La felt her words stuck in her throat as she searched for the perfect lie to tell him.

    ¡°I left home because I couldn¡¯t bear the pain of the breakup, after my boyfriend cheated on me with my sister, I couldn¡¯t take it, so I left home..¡± she said softly trying to keep a calm facade as Nn fixed his gaze on her. Something felt different.

    ¡°Then why do you feel different?¡± He asked as La¡¯s brows narrowed in confusion.

    ¡°Your bre¡­. forget it..¡± he waved that thought off thinking it wasn¡¯t necessary at all.

    ¡°We should get going..¡± he said, helping her climb off him.

    ¡°Here, clean yourself up and get dressed..¡± he threw a napkin at La and they both cleaned up and got ready to leave.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called softly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He questioned picking up his car keys.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to tell you..¡± she began picking her nails nervously as something kept pushing her to tell Nn about her pregnancy sooner orter he would find out about it once he started perceiving his pups on her, she felt it would be better if she told him now so as to avoid unnecessary issues in the future. Everyone knew how angry Nn could get and he acted out of it whenever he was angry.

    ¡°You can tell me when we get he, we¡¯re runningte..¡± he said making way for the door as La pursed her lips. She¡¯d just tell him when they get home. She hoped silently for everything to go well, there would be no hassles or whatsoever.

    ¡­.

    Hello my dear readers, hope you enjoyed this chapter.

    What did you think Nn wanted to say to La? And do you think she will be able to tell the truth?

    Drop your answers in thements section.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 BY ACCIDENT

    La walked alongside Nn as they both left for home. On their way to the elevator, he suddenly asked a shocking question.

    ¡°Do you take birth control pills?¡± La froze in the spot as her heart stopped working.

    What the hell was he sprouting out of his mouth?

    ¡°Birth control what?¡± She stammered in confusion.

    ¡°Pills..¡± hepleted as they stepped into the elevator.

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t take them, why are you asking?¡± she grilled curiously.

    ¡°So you can start taking them,¡± he replied curtly.

    He had a lot of things to settle and being a father was not one of them, at least not now.

    ¡°I¡­I..¡± La¡¯s voice trailed as she waspletely out of words. If she was hearing right, this was Nn telling her to start taking birth control pills, for what?

    So she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant? But she already was!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a father?¡± She drew out word by word as he abruptly turned to face her.

    ¡°No..¡± he responded. ¡°And don¡¯t even think of getting pregnant..¡± he warned as La breathed hitched. She was just nning a while ago to tell him about the baby but here he was warning her not to get pregnant.

    Who in the world doesn¡¯t want a child?

    What the freaking hell was going on in that head of his? She asked herself in horror. Now she was doomed.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m already pregnant?¡± She questioned wanting to hear an answer from him.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± He asked, fixing his eyes on hers.

    ¡°No!¡± La bluntly denied. What was she even thinking?

    ¡°Good, it should remain that way for now, hmm¡±

    ¡°What if it just happened, what would you do about it?¡± She asked and when she sensed him staring at her suspiciously she quickly changed her tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you know idents do happen sometimes, it takes us unaware..¡± she uttered, chuckling sheepishly.

    ¡°So what would you do if that happened?¡± She asked, waiting anxiously for his reply.

    Nn was quiet for a long time as he thought hard on the right answer to give, what would really be his reaction if she ended up being pregnant?

    Speaking of pregnancy, there was something suspicious about her recently that he just couldn¡¯t ce his hands on.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡± he was about to give his reply when the elevator door opened wide and the next thing they heard was his name.

    ¡°Nn!!¡± Ca eximed in surprise, she had been waiting for him by the elevator door.

    ¡°La..¡± her face suddenly turned sour the moment she saw La beside Nn. What was she doing there?

    ¡°Why did you say no one coulde in, these men literally embarrassed me and stopped me from going in..¡± she began toin.

    ¡°You should have stayed put when they asked you to..¡± he said calmly as he stepped out with La.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xander?¡± Nn asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s over there¡± she pointed at a direction and Nn headed towards the direction.

    La was about to leave also when Ca suddenly dragged her back.

    ¡°What were you doing in there with Nn?¡± She asked venomously, tightening her grip on La.

    ¡°What?¡± La¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me Ca, let go..¡± she whimpered.

    ¡°Oh..¡± Ca muttered as she slowly let go off La.

    ¡°What were you doing inside with Nn?¡± She asked again with a softer tone. She held back her anger for La and tried to be nice.

    ¡°Ask him yourself!¡± La uttered as she walked away. She wondered what sort of a stupid question was that? Ca seemed like she wanted to know about everything going on in her life with Nn.

    ¡°F*ck¡± Ca cursed, stomping her feet to where La, Xander and Nn were.

    ¡°What happened again?¡± She asked insistently. She wanted to know why La was alone with Nn.

    ¡°How is it any of your business Ca?¡± Nn asked, turning to face her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very curious to know, I¡¯ve been waiting for hours you know. I should know what happened..¡± she stated.

    ¡°Stop crossing your limits Ca¡± Nn warned. She still hadn¡¯t given him a good exnation for destroying his reports. They¡¯d definitely get to that issue.

    ¡°I¡­¡± she began but was cut short by Xander.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your car key Nn..¡± he handed over the key to Nn.

    ¡°Umm Nn..¡± Ca held his arm to stop him from leaving.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can I sleep over at your ce?¡± She requested as Xander and La instantly fixed their eyes on her.

    What sort of a request was that?

    ¡°You have an apartment..¡± Nn reminded her.

    ¡°Yes I do, but my car broke down and I need a ce to crash for the night. I promise you it¡¯s just tonight..¡± she pleaded with Nn who hesitantly agreed.

    ¡°Thanks so much Nn..¡± She hugged him happily.

    ¡°And you too La. Please don¡¯t feel ufortable with me. It¡¯s just tonight ¡± she forced out a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing..¡± La said softly.

    ¡°Okay bye..¡± she waved, running after Nn who was already going to his car.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow Nn?¡± Xander asked, seeing that La was not following Nn.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°No..¡± La replied as Xander walked her outside.

    ¡°Why?¡± He queried.

    ¡°Well..¡± she began taking a deep breath. Since Xander already knew her secret there was nothing more to hide.

    ¡°Wee to work separately and live separately..¡± she replied, forcing out a face smile.

    ¡°But it¡¯ste. How can Nn let you go home all by yourself and in your condition¡± he protested, that was an irrational thing to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll use a taxi..¡±

    ¡°Nne on let¡¯s go it¡¯ste!¡± Ca called out, she was seated at the front seat of Nn¡¯s car. While Nn just stood at the door staring in a particr direction.

    He was watching La, she was obviously sticking to the rule of going to work and returning separately. It was alreadyte and it felt ridiculous to leave her all by herself.

    ¡°La..¡± he called for her as La tilted her head towards his direction.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± She inquired about it.

    ¡°Get into the car¡±

 PERSKY LYCANS

    ¡°Get into the car La..¡± Nn said again this time his voiceced with impatient. She had been standing unmoving for quite some time now.

    ¡°Go on, get in¡­¡± Xander motioned for La to go. La begam to move her feet as she walked slowly to Nn¡¯s car.

    ¡°Bye La, take care of yourself..¡± Xander waved at her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± She asked after getting in the back seat.

    ¡°I have somethings to deal with..¡± he replied as Nn soon started the car, driving off.

    **********

    Nn parked his car at his garage and he stepped out Ca following suit, La doing the same.

    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Ca inhaled deeply as she breathed in fresh air. She was finally at Nn¡¯s house. It took a lot of persuasion toe here in the past and she¡¯d never stay more than an hour.

    ¡°Nn how about we have some drinks, what do you say?¡± She suggested happily. Her n was toe here and spend some time with Nn. Good quality time.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy..¡± came his curt reply as he went straight into his room.

    ¡°So cold..¡± she scoffed, turning to La who was standing by the door.

    ¡°What about you? Let¡¯s go get some drinks?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink..¡± La politely refused. She badly wanted to ask Ca if she was the one that destroyed the reports.

    ¡°Ca..¡± she began.

    ¡°Yes do you need anything from me?¡± Ca questioned as she fought back the urge to walk up to La and give her a hot p for uttering her name.

    ¡°Yes, I want the truth from you..¡± La said sternly.

    ¡°The truth? What truth?¡±

    ¡°Perchance did you touch any reports that were on my desk thest time you visited?¡± La inquired as Ca pursed her lips.

    ¡°Yes I did..¡± she confirmed, shocking La beyond measure.

    ¡°So you were the one responsible for it!! ¡°La eximed in horror so her guts feeling was right after all. Ca was the one responsible for the ruination of the reports.

    ¡°You did that?¡± She asked again in horror, unable to believe her ears why would Ca even think of doing such.

    ¡°Yes! I ced them in the shredding machine and watched them shred to pieces..¡± she uttered with a menacing look on her face. She would have so much loved to see the look on La¡¯s face when Nn scolded her for it.

    ¡°I thought I was only doing you a favor..¡± she added her tone softening.

    ¡°Doing me a favor? I almost lost my job!!¡± La said in anger. What stupid favor was she doing for her that almost cost her her job.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry La..¡± Ca apologized in pretence as she feigned a sad face.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I promise..¡±

    ¡°When I walked into your office, I saw the papers on the ground so I thought you wanted to discard them. I only ced them in the shredding machine to help you do that, I¡¯m very sorry. I should have known that you still needed them..¡± she apologized again.

    Her goal was to act nice to La up to the point that she¡¯d never know what hit her.

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± La chuckled in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes I truly am. Why would I even think of destroying what you¡¯ve worked so hard on purposely. I saw them on the floor I swear, maybe a wind must have blown them off..¡±

    ¡°Look La..¡± she began on a very low tone as she stepped closer to La cing her hands on her shoulders.

    ¡°I know we both started on a very wrong path but trust me I have nothing against you. You¡¯re Nn¡¯s mate and the Luna of our pack. I¡¯d do nothing but protect you not hurt you. So please forgive this silly mistake of mine.¡± She begged with a sad expression on her face.

    If La knew about the truth, then Nn must be aware as well abd thest thing she wanted was Nn having a wrong impression of her.

    ¡°Please forgive me¡± she pouted holding La¡¯s hands.

    ¡°All right, I forgive you..¡± La finally said. Maybe it was all a mistake after all.

    ¡°Thanks La..¡± she jumped happily as she hugged La. Her bright smile turning into a sneer as they hugged.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Ca said out loud after breaking out from the hug.

    ¡°You can make something to eat. You¡¯ll find some goods in the fridge and I think there¡¯s also some leftover food..¡± La informed. She usually cooked inrge quantity and stored them just in case.

    ¡°Can you help me make something to eat?¡± She requested pleadingly holding La¡¯s hands again.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I need to retire¡­¡±

    ¡°Please La..¡± she interuppted her.

    ¡°I would have love to make something for myself but you see I¡¯m really a bad cook. You know I was raised up like a queen so I can¡¯t do things like this..¡± she informed emphasis on the word ¡® queen¡¯

    That was what she was meant to be, Nn¡¯s queen. Ca thought.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll heat up some food..¡± La finally agreed as she walked over to the fridge.

    ¡°How¡¯s living with Nn?¡± Ca asked sitting on the kitchen counter.

    ¡°Good. It¡¯s like a dreame true for me..¡± La responded her face beaming with smiles as Ca¡¯s face immediately went pale with disappointment.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I thought you both were having issues?¡± She asked, tucking her hair behind her ear sheepishly.

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± La chuckled. Nn was far from nice but there was no way she was going to tell Ca that. What was her business with her rtionship with him? She acted like the middle man all the time.

    ¡°Nn is very sweet to me..¡± she said stirring the food on the stove.

    ¡°But you guys go to work..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I wanted to avoid rumors. You see Nn respects my decisions a lot and does whatever I tell him. I¡¯m his Luna after all..¡± La deadpanned.

    ¡°You..¡± Ca stammered short of words.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it dear. Please make sure the food doesn¡¯t get burnt. I should check after Maddox..¡± La informed walking away as she rolled her eyes. Those persky Lycans, they were really a handful to her!

    ¡­

    I wish a happy and prosperous New month to my lovely readers.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 DRUNK

    La yawned stepping out from her room ot waste at night about 3¡¯OClock. She couldn¡¯t get some sleep so she wanted to grab a ss of milk to help herself.

    She was walking to the fridge when she heard a slight noise.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She mumbled to herself wondering if it was Maddox there but she remembered seeing Maddox a few minutes ago sleeping near her door side. Well Maddox seemed to act clingy to get these days, it seemed as if he really liked her a lot

    ¡°Then who¡¯s it?¡± She asked herself curiously. She was sure Ca was inside sleeping, they both retired to bed at the same time.

    Taking quiet steps towards the kitchen, she saw a male fighter standing by the counter dressed in all ck.

    ¡°Nn..¡± she called softly unsure if he was the one. But Nn was the only person she knew who loved dressing in ck coloured clothes as he he was mourning someone, she couldn¡¯t even recollect if she¡¯d ever seen him wearing colourful clothes. It was always ck.

    ¡°Hmm¡± he responded turning to face her.

    ¡°It¡¯s you..¡± La mumbled fixing her eyes on his. He had a cigarette hanging on his lips, which made him look hot and bad on some way.

    But she never knew he smoked, this was the first time she was actually seeing him with a cigarette.

    ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± He questioned puffing out smoke from his mouth.

    ¡°I came to grab a cup of milk..¡± she replied running to the fridge as she collected the can of milk before reaching out for a ss cup.

    ¡°I never knew you smoked..¡± she uttered curiousity getting the best of her, she should have just taken her ss of milk and leave but she wanted to know more about him.

    She really wanted to know more about Nn¡¯s life, she really knew nothing about him, asides from his name and status.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me La..¡± he stated as he looked outside the window.

    ¡°True..¡± La mouthed nodding her head. It was as if he just read what was going on inside her head.

    ¡°Care for some..¡± he offered her the pack of cigarettes as La choked on the milk she was sipping slowly. Was he seriously offering her cigarettes?

    ¡°Care for what??¡± She eximed in horror.

    ¡°A smoke?¡± He confirmed with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t smoke!¡± She bluntly refused.

    ¡°Suit yourself then..¡± he turned away from her as he looked outside the window.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re offering ady cigarettes, that¡¯s improper..¡± she pointed out.

    ¡°I love badassdies, they¡¯re the best to hang around with..¡± he deadpanned as La¡¯s smile fell.

    What did he mean by he loved badassdies, she was far from being a badass.

    La wanted to protest but then she remembered that he didn¡¯t like her one bit and they were just mere mates who met by coincidence and didn¡¯t want each other.

    ¡°I hope you meet one someday..¡± she said sarcasmced in her voice.

    ¡°I wish I could, but it seems I¡¯m tied to you for eternity..¡± he said shrugging his shoulders.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do, is it?¡± He questioned as their eyes met.

    ¡°But some men sleep around when they¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just some men La..¡± he emphasized.

    ¡°I hate men who cheats!¡± He confessed. That was the main thing that drew him to get at the bar, when she says her boyfriend cheated on her with her sister.

    ¡°Wow!¡± La gasped eye wide.

    ¡°Believe it or not!¡± He voiced out drawing out smoke from his mouth.

    ¡°I may have a lot of bad qualities but I don¡¯t sleep around with women. If I did, do you think I would touch you despite the fact I don¡¯t want you?¡± He asked. He was a man with desires.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be celibate either..¡± he chuckled and La understood where he was pointing at.

    He only touched her because of the burning desire within him, nothing else. He only did that to fulfill his sexual urge.

    ¡°When are you returning to your pack finally?¡± She asked.

    ¡°In a few days..¡± came his reply.

    ¡°I wanted to ask for a favor ¡± La requested. She would be leaving very soon, so she felt the need to tell Aurora about everything that had been going on in her lifetely.

    ¡°What favor?¡± She was always asking for favors.

    ¡°Since I¡¯d be leaving soon, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay if I tell auror yeah he bought us I just feel like she should know about this you know she¡¯s my best friend you know and um¡­we literally share secrets with each other. So I feel kind of bad for hiding this from her. She would worry too much about me and I don¡¯t want that so please can I ¡­.¡± She begged hoping he¡¯d ept her request. She felt guilty hiding the truth from Aurora.

    ¡°You know La you¡¯re always asking for favors..¡± he smacked his lips as La looked down picking her nails nervously.

    ¡°Humans are not allowed to know about us..¡± he said afterwards and La¡¯s anticipation died down.

    ¡°I know but she¡¯s not going¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it..¡± he chimed in as La breathed out in relief.

    ¡°Thanks Nn..¡± She appreciated as she walked over to the sink to rinse off the cup she used in having milk.

    She noticed a shadow towering behind her and when she was about to turn, she felt a hold around her waist.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked the person who was no other than Nn. His strong masculine scent wafted through her nostrils.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± He grilled in a dry voice and she felt his breath at one side of her neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡± She voiced out softly as she smelled alcohol on him. He¡¯d been really acting strangetely.

    ¡°I¡¯m not..¡± he responded.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked, breathing nervously.

    ¡°I want to f*ck your brains out until you forget your own name..¡± his voice rang in her ears and La felt goosebumps on her skin.

    Nn was sure of one thing, her body was an intoxication to him. He yearned for her body just like that way his wolf yearned for La, its mate.

 BAD BLOOD

    A loud sound was heard as the ss La was holding unconsciously fell from her hands into the sink, she was still registering what he had said to her when Nn turned her around and carried her up making her seat on the kitchen counter.

    La¡¯s heart was racing as Nn lifted her up and set her down on the counter. His gaze was intense, and she felt a thrill of excitement run through her.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked, his voice low and husky. La couldn¡¯t speak, so she just nodded.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his eyes never leaving hers. ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you now.¡± La closed her eyes, her heart beating so fast she thought it might burst out of her chest.

    The kiss was soft and gentle at first, and La¡¯s body melted into Nn¡¯s. But then the kiss deepened, bing more passionate and intense. La felt herself losing control, swept away in the moment.

    She wrapped her arms around Nn¡¯s neck, her hands buried in his hair. He pulled her closer, and she felt herself falling deeper and deeper under his spell.

    She felt herself drifting away on a sea of sensation, lost in the moment, and she didn¡¯t want it to end.

    He wrapped her legs around his waist as he carried her up from the counter, going straight into his room.

    ***********

    Ca yawned walking out from her room, she looked around the room but not a single soul was around.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± She asked herself as she didn¡¯t see La nor did she see Nn around.

    It was almost nine in the morning and they were still not out of their rooms.

    She knew they stayed in different rooms becausest night La slept in apletely different room from Nn and that actually made her very happy as she slept like a baby. Both of them didn¡¯t even sleep together.

    She knocked at Nn¡¯s door calling out his name.

    ¡°Nn are you in there?¡±

    Nn and La who were asleep inside the room was woken up by her incessant knockings.

    Nn stirred in his sleep, the sound of the knocking filtering through his dreams.

    Slowly he opened his eyes and he blinked a few times, trying to clear the fog of sleep from his mind.

    He slowly removed La¡¯s hands that were around his waist and he sat up.

    His face wore a frown as he looked around the room trying to figure out what had woken him up. Then he heard it again ¨C the knocking at the door.

    He looked beside him and saw La who was also woken up because of the knock.

    She remained on the bed as she felt too shy to sit up, they were both naked and she was more than embarrassed, so Nn would take care of it himself. The person at the door would be no other than Ca, but what did she want?

    La felt a jolt of fear run through her body. ¡°It must be Ca¡± she informed her heart racing for some strange reason.

    ¡®But what would she be doing here?¡¯ she thought.

    Nn shrugged, a tired look on his face as he collected his trousers that were lying not too far from the bed. The room looked messy as if it just survived a massacre.

    La paused, her thoughts racing. Why was she scared? She wasn¡¯t sure. She was definitely worried or embarrassed maybe.

    Ca knocked on the door again as she called. ¡°Nn!¡± she wondered what was taking him so long.

    ¡°Are you going out!¡± La eximed, holding Nn¡¯s arm as she stopped him from leaving.

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Umm¡­ ummm¡± La began to stammer.

    ¡°Ca is outside and you know we¡¯re tog¡­¡± her voice trailed off as her face fanned red.

    ¡°How¡¯s us being together our problem?¡± He questionedpleting the statement for La.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that..¡± she drew out.

    ¡°Can you hear yourself?¡± He stood up from the bed heading straight to the door. Then realization hit La, why was she scared? Her and Nn were originally couples, so there was no need to be tense, she was not doing anything bad.

    La watched him for the door feeling her nerves settle a bit as he put on his clothes. Finally, Nn reached for the handle, turning it slowly as he opened the door.

    The door swung open and Nn stood in the doorway, wearing only a pair of trousers. His hair was disheveled, and he looked like he had just woken up.

    ¡°Why are you disturbing my sleep so early in the morning?¡± he asked with a groggy look on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ca shifted her weight from one foot to the other, unsure of what to say.

    ¡°I, um¡­¡± she stammered. The look of his bare upper body made her face warm up.

    ¡°I just wanted to see how you were doing.¡±

    Nn¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m in my room and when did you start looking after me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to be disturbed..¡± he said, running his hands through his hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s nine already?¡± She informed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, spill Ca, what do you want?¡± He grilled as Ca frowned.

    ¡°I saw no one around and I couldn¡¯t find La either. Whatever, do you need a cup of coffee?¡± She asked recing the frown on her face with a wide smile.

    It was actually an advantage for her that La was not in the house. Her day would definitely go well today, it¡¯d be just her and Nn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want coffee and La is inside..¡± Nn responded as Ca froze. She looked like someone who just swallowed a huge bone and it got struck on her throat.

    ¡°Inside whe¡­re?¡± She asked again to be sure of what he just said.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Inside my room¡± Nn replied and Ca¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She thought they slept in different rooms, she was feeling so happy a few minutes ago now she felt so angry, so angry to the point that she didn¡¯t mind spilling blood.

 HAPPINESS

    Ca remained speechless as she couldn¡¯t find the right word to say. She was still standing dumbstruck when La came out from the room.

    ¡°Good morning Ca..¡± La greeted as she quickly walked away, the day was Saturday and she had nned to go visit Aurora today.

    ¡°Good morning..¡± Ca managed to say back to her despite the intense heat that was running through her veins.

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± Nn asked as he wanted to go back to sleep.

    ¡°No , no I don¡¯t..¡± she stammered, turning her back to leave, Nn going inside his room.

    *********

    La knocked happily on Aurora¡¯s door, her face beaming with smiles. She felt so happy to be seeing her after a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ming..¡± Aurora answered from inside and a few minutester, she opened the door to see who it was.

    ¡°La!¡± Aurora eximed happily as they both hugged each other tightly.

    ¡°How are you, I¡¯ve missed you!!¡¯ La pouted, still hugging Aurora.

    ¡°Me too, pleasee in..¡± Aurora invited as they both walked inside the house.

    ¡°So tell me..¡± Aurora began after they¡¯ve both settled down.

    ¡°Tell you what?¡± La asked curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the secret? I mean what¡¯s been going on with youtely, you¡¯re glowing La!¡± Aurora deadpanned as Laughed.

    ¡°Oh please, I¡¯m just the way I was before..¡± she waved her off.

    ¡°No girl, truth be told. You look more stunning and beautiful than before. There¡¯s nothing you¡¯re going to tell me to dissuade me..¡± Aurora said, shaking her head.

    ¡°Come on, I look just the same..¡± La insisted.

    ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t, by the way Xander was at my house..¡± Aurora began as she¡¯d been meaning to tell La about it but felt it would be better to tell her in person.

    ¡°Really! what for?¡± La asked in surprise.

    ¡°He came here to ask about you. It seems like Nn asked him to run a background check on you..¡± Aurora informed as La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°I see..¡± she uttered, nodding her head repeatedly.

    ¡°You told him about your pregnancy?¡± Aurora raised a brow at La with a questioning look on her face.

    ¡°I had no choice and was in a tight spot. Scarlet knows where I work..¡± La announced.

    ¡°Oh wow! This is getting more intense..¡± Aurora expressed.

    ¡°First it was Xander who knows Nn might be next and you know what would happen if Nn happens to meet scarlet. She will paint your name ck and then Nn would see no reason to believe you again when you finally tell him the truth and also how long do you n on hiding the truth, very soon your baby bump will start showing ¡­.¡±

    ¡°And they¡¯re already a few changes in your body. Your breasts are getting bigger!¡± Aurora pointed out as La quickly used her hands to cup her breasts.

    ¡°Really?¡± She gasped.

    ¡°Yes and that¡¯s one of the signs of pregnancy. Soon from now, you¡¯ll be adding more weight..¡± Aurora could see the slight changes in La, she was increasing each passing day very soon it would be so noticable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aurora. I¡¯ll tell him soon¡± she assured.

    ¡°And when is the soon going toe!¡± Aurora snapped. Thest thing she wanted was La getting hurt by the end of the day. What if Nn denies her after everything, she should have juste clean from the start.

    ¡°Very soon, don¡¯t worry¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have something to ask you?¡± La began.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Aurora queried curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s about my friend..¡± she said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m your only friend La..¡± Aurora emphasized. La hardly made friends, she was a girl of her own elements.

    ¡°She¡¯s a friend I made at work..¡± La quickly chimed in.

    ¡°So what happened to that new friend of yours?¡± Aurora questioned in sarcasm.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant..¡± La informed. Actually the question was about her.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°She came to me for advice and I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I decided to ask you instead..¡±

    ¡°The thing is this my friend is pregnant and is having s*x with her husband. She¡¯s married. And it¡¯s a hard core s*x. So she asked me if it was safe? You know to have s*ex during pregnancy?¡± La asked as she grinned sheepishly.

    ¡°This is not the first time you¡¯re asking this but if you insist on knowing my answer. It¡¯s not bad. In Fact it¡¯s advisable¡± Aurora responded.

    ¡°Really?¡± La squealed in excitement.

    ¡°Yes it is. Especially for first timers like you La. You were a virgin before, so it¡¯s only normal if you have sex while pregnant, so you could expand your Vagina more and you wouldn¡¯t have difficulty when delivering¡­¡± Aurora exined with a mischievous smirk on her face.

    She knew that La was not talking about her friend but herself.

    ¡°Oh I see. Wait what did you mean by me? It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s a friend of mine¡± La denied bluntly.

    ¡°La, we¡¯ve been friends for a long time. You can¡¯t lie to me..¡± Aurora said in a serious tone. It was very easy to catch La¡¯s lie. She was a bad liar.

    ¡°I¡­¡± La stammered sheepishly as she brushed a strand of her hair away from her forehead.

    ¡°So you¡¯re banging your boss. You¡¯re now a bad girl, La!!¡± Aurora cheered as sheughed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think it is.. ¡± La quickly waved her off.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± She nudged La¡¯s shoulders who pursed her lips in confusion.

    ¡°Seriously La what¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± She grilled.

    ¡°Um.. it¡¯s a long story..¡± La replied. She had no idea how she would start exining herself to Aurora about the whole werewolf stuff, Nn had still not given her a reply and she was waiting for him to do so.

    ¡°You have my support on anything you do girl..¡± Aurora assured cing her hand on La¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just do anything that you know you will regret in the future..¡± she advised.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I won¡¯t..¡± La promised.

    ¡°Good,e here..¡± Aurora motioned for her toe closer as she hugged her tight.

    She wished nothing but happiness for La.

 FAREWELL?

    La had always been drawn to Nn but she never thought she¡¯d act on it. He did not like her after all. But one night, everything changed. They found themselves alone together, and she couldn¡¯t resist the pull she felt towards him.

    From that night on, they began to hook up whenever they could. But as time went on, La started to develop feelings for Nn that went beyond just physical attraction.

    As time went on, La struggled to reconcile her feelings for Nn with the reality of their situation. She knew they couldn¡¯t be together as true mates. And she also knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to deny her feelings. So she did the only thing she could think of ¨C she tried to distance herself from him. But every time she tried to stay away, she found herself drawn back to him. It was like a ma, pulling her towards him no matter how hard she tried to resist.

    She felt maybe it was because of the mate bond between them.

    The more she thought about it, the more sense it made. She¡¯d always heard that mates were drawn to each other, even if they didn¡¯t want to be. It was almost like a force of nature, something beyond their control. And that¡¯s how it felt with Nn. No matter how much she tried to fight it, she was drawn to him, body and soul. But could it really be just the mate bond? Or was it just a physical attraction?

    She thought if he also felt the same way towards her or was he just using her body to fulfill his sexual desires

    That was the question that gued La¡¯s mind. Did Nn feel the same way about her, or was she just a convenient outlet for his physical needs? She wanted to believe that he cared for her as much as she wanted to care for him, but she was afraid to ask. Afraid of what his answer might be. She knew she had to find out the truth, but she didn¡¯t know how.

    They remained enemies during the day as he was cold at day, warm at night.

    It was like a Jekyll and Hyde situation, with Nn¡¯s personality seemingly split into two halves. During the day, he was cold and distant, never giving her a second nce. But at night, he was passionate and loving, making her feel like the only woman in the world. It was like he was two different people, and La didn¡¯t know which one was the real him. But she knew she had to find out. Otherwise, she would never be able to move on.

    On that very day when she was lost in her thoughts, Xander appeared at their door.

    ¡°Hey Xander, how are you?¡± She asked happy to see him. He was another friend of hers who she knew really cared for her.

    ¡°Hey, La!¡± Xander said, a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here..¡± La voiced out as it was already evening that he showed up at their doorstep.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I visited this ce..¡± he hummed walking into the house.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nn?¡± Xander asked and La pointed to the dinning room where Nn was seated with a cup of coffee in front of him.

    ¡°Hi man..¡± he walked over to Nn as he tapped his shoulders.

    ¡°Hey..¡± Nn said not looking up from hisptop.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Well nothing much. Actually there¡¯s a new club in town..¡± Xander began. That was the kind of person Xander was. Carefree, he believed in living life to the fullest and he had all the fun he could get in the world.

    That man had basically visited all the clubs, bars and hotels that existed. He was a yboy, a cute one anddies couldn¡¯t resist his charms any always fell for it. Aurora being one of them.

    He was what thedies called a Casanova.

    ¡°So?¡± Nn eyes narrowed. Why was Xander telling him about a new club.

    ¡°I want you toe along..¡± he invited.

    ¡°Okay!!¡± Nn replied slowly without hesitation. The idea of cooling off a little was not bad.

    La who was standing at a corner listening to their conversation frowned when Nn agreed, do she was going to be alone yet again.

    ¡°La you too. Come with us..¡± Xander invited as La immediately looked up, what was he saying?

    ¡°No. You know I can¡¯t..¡± she replied putting emphasis on the word can¡¯t.

    He knew she was pregnant yet he was inviting her to a club.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I understand, but trust me you can stay away from alcohol and the rest. You¡¯re only going to have fun..¡± he chimed in as he understood the real meaning behind her words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure..¡± La hesitated a bit. She¡¯d never visited a club before.

    ¡°Please take this as me asking you a favor and also take this as a farewell party from me to you¡± he said as La¡¯s brows narrowed in confusion.

    ¡°Farewell?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Nn didn¡¯t tell you?¡± He questioned as La shook her head. Nn never mentioned anything to her about farewell.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her Nn?¡± Xander turned to Nn who lifted his head from theptop.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary..¡± he replied.

    ¡± I¡¯ll tell her instead then. You both are returning to the pack house by next week..¡± he announced.

    ¡°And it¡¯s best if you do the needful before then..¡± he said in a tone that kind of sounded like an advice.

    La just stood quietly not knowing how to react or anything, they were finally leaving which means Nn was done with whatever he had to deal with here. And Xander just codedly told her to tell Nn the truth.

    ¡°Juste with us La. Nn won¡¯t even object..¡± he persuaded as La slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Okay I will¡± she reluctantly agreed to his request.

    ¡°Great! Then go get dressed and let¡¯s hit the road!¡± Xander announced happily, he was the life of the party. There was never a dull moment with him around.

    ¡­..

    Hello dear lovely readers. I hope this new month brings you nothing but joy and happiness ().

    So let¡¯s all drop all thoughts on this chapter and do you think something is going to happen at the club? If so, is it going to be good or bad?

    XOXO AUTHOR .

 DANCE

    Nn¡¯s and Xander¡¯s car arrived almost at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Xander announced happily as La alighted from the car along with Nn.

    She stared at the open club which was buzzing with life. She shouldn¡¯t havee here. La immediately began to reject her decision, she felt quite ufortable.

    She rubbed her hands as she inhaled sharply, she was dressed in a simple blue jumpsuit.

    ¡°Come on in..¡± Xander invited as they all walked into the club. The music was loud and pulsing, and the lights were shing in every direction. People wereughing and dancing, and the whole ce was alive with energy. La was overwhelmed as she looked around. This was her first time visiting a club.

    She could tell this was no ordinary club, judging from the people she saw. They were all rich folks everywhere.

    Xander led them to a quiet corner and Nn went to sit down immediately, he brought out a packet of cigarettes from his pockets which he began to descend on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Xander on the other hand got busy with a beautiful woman who had approached him.

    Now La felt alone, she shouldn¡¯t havee here, she thought again, regretting her decision ofing here more than ever.

    She was about to take her seat when someone tapped her shoulders, La instantly turned to see who it was.

    ¡°Regan!!¡± She called in surprise as her face became filled up with smiles. She genuinely felt delighted to see her.

    ¡°La I knew it was you..¡± he said equally surprised to see La at a club. She was never a club¡¯s person.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you,¡± he said as they both hugged each other.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear from you again after the day we met at the grocery store..¡± he frowned. After Nn saw the message Regan sent and created a wrong impression out of it. Shepletely forgot to text him back and left the message unread.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not answering your message Regan..¡± she apologized, raising her voice a little as the music was overpowering their voices.

    ¡°Apology not epted..¡± he stated. He was so worried for her and she didn¡¯t even call back and when he called back her number never went through.

    ¡°Please Regan, I¡¯m sorry for not answering your messages. A lot was on my mind..¡± she begged.

    ¡°By the way what are you doing at a club?¡± He grilled with squinted eyes, still very surprised to see her.

    ¡°Well actually..¡± La cleared her throat as she scratched the back of her neck.

    ¡°I came with a friend..¡± she informed.

    ¡°What friend?¡± He asked as La hesitantly pointed at the direction Xander was. She didn¡¯t dare point at Nn, she knew how irrational he could act.

    ¡°Xander!!¡± Regan eximed in shock. That was a bigger surprise for him. When did La and Xander suddenly be friends?

    ¡°Yes Xander,¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°Wow, I never knew you both have gotten this close. Thest time I checked he¡¯s supposed to be your boss at work..¡± Regan said. Both him and Xander were not too much like close friends. They were better off as cool friends. They were just cool with each other.

    ¡°Well he¡¯s more than a boss..¡± La began.

    ¡°He¡¯s like a friend to me. A very good friend..¡± she deadpanned.

    ¡°I can see that,¡± he hummed, shaking his head. They must be so close to the point that he even invited La to a club and she agreed.

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re busy , let¡¯s dance..¡± he suggested, shaking his body as La quickly waved him off.

    ¡°No I can¡¯t!¡± She declined.

    ¡°Come in La, it¡¯s just a dance!¡± He persuaded as he held her hand.

    ¡°Come on, La, just dance!¡± Regan said, grabbing La¡¯s hand and trying to pull her onto the dance floor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance, Regan!¡± La said, resisting Regan¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Regan said, a confused look on her face.

    La took a deep breath, trying to find the words to exin herself. ¡°I just feel self-conscious, okay?¡± she uttered, feeling vulnerable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a good dancer, and I don¡¯t want to make a fool of myself.¡± Regan gave La a sympathetic look.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a good dancer to have fun, La,¡± he assured, her voice soft and reassuring. ¡°Just let yourself go and enjoy the music.¡±

    La looked at Regan, unsure if she could really do that. She would have tried but there was another problem restricting her, Nn.

    La took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, fine,¡± she said, a small smile ying on her lips. Regan pped her hands together, a grin spreading across her face.

    ¡°Yes!¡± she said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with something simple. Just move to the beat of the music. You don¡¯t even have to dance, just let yourself feel the rhythm.¡± La nodded again, more confidently this time. She closed her eyes and focused on the sound of the music. At first, she just tapped her feet in time with the beat. But after a few minutes, La started to feel the music move through her body.

    She felt the beat in her chest, in her fingertips, and in her toes. She began to sway to the music, letting the rhythm take over. Regan watched, a proud smile on his face.

    ¡°See, you¡¯re doing great!¡± Regan eximed, his voice full of encouragement.

    La opened her eyes and met Regan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I think I¡¯m starting to get the hang of it,¡± she said, a smile growing on her face. Regan nodded, and then something unexpected happened. The DJ started ying one of La¡¯s favorite songs.

    ¡°I love this song¡± La eximed happily and they both began to dance hand in hand.

    La felt her inhibitions melt away as the familiar beat of the song filled her ears. She and Regan moved together, their bodies in sync with the music. Theyughed and sang along, letting the music take control. La felt free, like she could do anything. She felt like she was flying, like she was on top of the world. Regan wasughing and dancing, and La couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had felt so happy.

    Meanwhile at a corner Nn was seated at a corner watching them as his icy blue eyes darkened.

    ¡­..

 PUNISHMENT

    Nn¡¯s eyes were fixed on La and Regan, a storm of emotions swirling within him. He felt a strange mixture of happiness and jealousy, a confusingbination that left him feeling unsettled.

    He watched as Laughed and danced, her face glowing with joy. He wanted to be the one to make her smile like that, to be the one to make her feel so carefree. But he also felt a pang of envy, seeing Regan so close to La. He knew he had no right to feel that way ¨C after all, he was the one who had pushed La away.

    But then he allowed his anger get the best of him as he stood up in a rage walking over to the dance floor.

    As Nn approached, La felt a chill run down her spine. She turned and saw him, his expression dark and unreadable. Regan also noticed Nn, and he let go of La¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nn,¡± she said, a hint of caution in her voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nn ignored Regan, his gaze fixed solely on La.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he asked, his tone sharp and using. La felt a rush of adrenaline, her heart pounding in her chest. She wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.

    He suddenly yanked her hand as he dragged her straight out of the club.

    La gasped as Nn pulled her towards the door, his grip on her hand like a vice. She felt the eyes of the other clubgoers on them, their stares burning into her skin. She tried to pull her hand away, but Nn¡¯s grip was too strong.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± she cried, panic starting to set in. Nn ignored her, continuing to drag her towards the exit.

    Regan ran after them, shouting for Nn to stop. But he didn¡¯t listen, his focus solely on getting La out of the club.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± La asked, rubbing her wrist that felt sore as they stopped at the car.

    ¡°How dare you dance with another man!¡± His voice thundered in her ears.

    La felt a wave of indignation wash over her. ¡°I was just having a good time!¡± she protested. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that, and you know it!¡±

    Nn¡¯s eyes were zing, his anger palpable. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it was,¡± he grunted, his voice low and menacing.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, and I won¡¯t let anyone else have you.¡± La felt a shiver of fear run down her spine.

    ¡°You can¡¯t own me,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m not a possession.¡±

    But Nn was unmoved, his expression cold and unyielding.

    He didn¡¯t treat her like he was supposed to.

    ¡°Get into the car..¡± he ordered. He was about to go in when someone suddenly grabbed him from behind. Regan turned Nn who was caught unaware and hended a punch on his face.

    Nn smacked his lips in disbelief as he grabbed Regan¡¯s cor, how dare him raise his hands on him?

    He raised his fist to hit him when La suddenly intervened.

    ¡°Please Nn don¡¯t!¡± She begged. How did things turn so sour? She knew Regan was no match for Nn if they were to engage in a fist battle.

    Nn could kill him, he was a Lycan, Regan human.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please stop!¡± She stepped in between them as she begged for Regan¡¯s life.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Nn snapped angrily at her. There was no way he was going to spare Regan now. He would make him pay ten folds for daring to raise his hand on him.

    ¡°Nn please¡­¡± she persisted.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he to you?¡± Regan asked. From the look of things, it seemed as if La knew Nn very well enough.

    They have met once , at thepany, when he warned La not to bring friends.

    ¡°He¡¯s my¡­¡± La stammered looking for the right words to say. How would she introduce Nn to Regan? Nn had warned her not to talk about their rtionship openly, how would she go about this?

    ¡°Get out of my way La!!¡± Nn hollered as La flinched. She could tell he was mad.

    ¡°Please no, don¡¯t¡­¡± La insistently pleaded.

    ¡°Get into the car..¡± he ordered, letting go off Regan.

    ¡°I¡¯m letting go because of a reason, which Is you¡¯re going to get punished in his ce..¡± Nn stated as La quickly shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting punished, so please let him go¡­.¡± She breathed in relief as Nn loosened his grip off Regan.

    She couldn¡¯t just fathom what was wrong with him, he stated he didn¡¯t care about her but yet made sure she never went out with anyone, even the ones that made her happy.

    ¡°La, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Regan pointed out. Why was she getting punished and what were they talking about?

    ¡°Regan please you need to leave..¡± she said softly, holding his arm.

    ¡°Wha.. t? Wh¡­. at?¡± Regan stammered in disappointment, now she was telling him to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to youter, please just leave. I promise to call you..¡± she uttered. She knew Regan would listen to her, he was understanding.

    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll leave..¡± he finally agreed to her request.

    ¡°But why are you going with him?¡± He asked, still confused. Nolsn looked very dangerous to him and as far as he was concerned La was not safe with him.

    Why was she intent on going with him? She could just walk away and if he tried anything stupid, he¡¯d get arrested, it was as simple as that!

    ¡°Please just understand me , hmm¡­¡± she said and Regan shook his head slowly in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯d be expecting your call¡­¡± he stated and he gave La an understanding look.

    ¡°Get into the car!¡¯ Nn ordered in a stern voice as he climbed into the car, La doing the same.

    Regan just stood in confusion as he watched Nn drive off at a very high speed.

    Why the hell did La just go with a man that looked like he would kill her anytime soon?

 SIN

    Nn¡¯s knuckles were turning white as he gripped the steering wheel, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. The speedometer was creeping higher and higher, and La could feel the car straining beneath them. She wanted to tell him to slow down, but she was too afraid to speak. The sound of the engine was deafening, and the world outside the car seemed to blur by in a dizzying rush. La closed her eyes, trying to block out the fear that was threatening to overwhelm her.

    ¡°Please stop this, Nn..¡± she managed to say. He was a Lycan, she was human, if they were to get into an ident, she would lose her life.

    ¡°Not another word from you La, I¡¯ve warned you to start away from other men, but you wouldn¡¯t just listen would you?¡± He scoffed. The fact that she agreed to take the punishment for Regan, angering him the most. He would teach her never to dare him again.

    La¡¯s heart sank as she realized that Nn was truly angry. She¡¯d never seen him like this before, and it scared her. She felt tears pricking at her eyes, but she knew she had to stay strong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, her voice barely a whisper.

    ¡°I just wanted to be happy. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± Nn nced at her, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°You should have thought of that before you went behind my back,¡± he said, his voice cold.

    ¡°But why are you getting so worked up?¡± She shrugged her shoulders in confusion.

    ¡°You were the one who left me alone and went to some corner. I was only having fun¡± she pointed out. He was being delusional out of nothing.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Nn¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, his knuckles turning white.

    ¡°You call that fun?¡± he asked, his voice full of venom.

    ¡°Going off with other men, flirting andughing with them?¡± La could see that he was furious, and she began to regret evering to the club.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized again, her voice trembling.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to feel something other than the pain of being with you.¡±

    She uttered, gripping the cloth she wore tight.

    ¡°pain of being with me..¡± he chuckled. So being with him was a pain to her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll suffer for his sins La..¡± he swore, gritting his teeth.

    La¡¯s stomach clenched at his words. She had no idea what he meant, but she could tell that he was serious.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, her voice barely a whisper. Nn turned to look at her, his eyes cold and hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he said, his voice low and threatening.

    ¡°Soon enough, you¡¯ll understand.¡± La wanted to ask him more, but something in his expression stopped her. She felt a sense of dread settle over her, like a heavy weight pressing down on her chest.

    ¡°But why are you getting all worked up? You said you didn¡¯t care about me. ¡± She protested.

    ¡°I don¡¯t..¡± he snapped and La felt her heart sink. If he didn¡¯t then why all of this?

    La felt like she¡¯d been punched in the gut. She¡¯d known that Nn didn¡¯t return her feelings, but hearing him say it out loud was like a knife to the heart. She tried to keep her expression neutral, but she could feel her eyes starting to fill with tears.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so cruel,¡± she said, her voice shaking.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t love me, but you don¡¯t have to rub it in my face.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? That¡¯s what you deserve La..¡± he fired at her with a passive look on his face.

    Nn¡¯s refusal to apologize only served to make La feel worse. She felt like a fool for thinking that he might actually care about her.

    She felt like a fool for falling for him in the first ce. She knew that she should have seen thising, but she had let herself hope. And now, she was paying the price. She swallowed hard, trying to keep her emotions in check. But it was too much, and a single tear escaped, rolling down her cheek.

    ¡°Nn, what¡¯s the meaning behind all of this?¡±

    ¡°Please stop the car I¡¯ll leave..¡± she requested but he refused and he kept on driving. There was no way he was going to let her go.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Nn said, his voice hard. La felt a knot of fear in her stomach, but she tried to remain calm.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± she said, trying to keep her voice steady.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to run away from you. I just want to talk about what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Nn, please listen to me. I¡¯m sorry, okay. And there¡¯s no point in getting angry. please¡­¡± She begged. Nn had lost it and she was scared of what he would do to her. He was nothing less than a beast when he was angry

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± La said again, her voice cracking.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve done something wrong, but I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you. Please just listen to me.¡± But Nn didn¡¯t seem to be listening.

    His hands were clenched on the steering wheel, and his knuckles were white. He was driving faster and faster, and La was beginning to feel nauseous. She closed her eyes and tried to steady her breathing, but it was no use.

    ¡°Please Nn slow down..¡± she held his hand hoping he would stop, but what he did next shocked the living hell out of her.

    He snapped out her hold as he pointed his fingers venomously at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your hands on me!¡± His voice thundered.

    When they arrived home, Nn carried La out of the car as he ced her on his shoulders. She struggled with him.

    La squirmed and tried to get out of his grip, but he held her firmly in ce.

    ¡°Stop struggling,¡± he said, his voice still cold.

    ¡°You¡¯re only making this harder on yourself.¡± La bit her lip, trying to control her fear. She didn¡¯t want to make him any angrier, but she didn¡¯t know what else to do. She just wanted to leave and be left alone, she wanted to be out of this hellhole.

 SIN 2

    NOTICE: THERE¡¯S GOING TO BE TORTURE IN THE NEXT FEW SCENES, PLEASE SKIP IF YOU¡¯RE NOT GOING TO BE COMFORTABLE WITH IT. XOXO AUTHOR.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Please Nn let me go¡­¡± She cried, throwing her hands in the air.

    ¡°you¡¯re only going to pay for your sins,¡± he scoffed, taking her straight to his room.

    La¡¯s heart sank as he carried her into the room. She knew that whatever was about to happen, it wasn¡¯t going to be good. She felt powerless and helpless, like she was at his mercy.

    ¡°Nn please don¡¯t..¡± La begged in agony. She was totally helpless.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do, what to say. She felt like she was trapped, with no way out.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I really am.¡± She felt a tear roll down her cheek, and she wiped it away. ¡°Please forgive me.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t listen to her as he threw her on the bed like some rag doll.

    La tried to move, to fight back, but she was no match for him. He held her down, his grip like iron. She felt a panic rising in her chest, and she tried to scream, but no sound came out. She felt powerless, helpless, like she was trapped in a nightmare. ¡±

    Nn, please,¡± she begged again, her voice hoarse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Please just let me go.¡± But he just stared at her, his expression nk.

    She made attempts to run away but he held her back. He was too strong for her.

    La¡¯s mind was racing, trying to think of a way out of this. She knew she was no match for him physically, but maybe she could reason with him.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± she begged, her voice desperate.

    ¡± Please just let me go.¡± But he didn¡¯t even flinch. He just continued to hold her down, his grip tightening. La felt like she was going to pass out from fear. She had never been so scared in her life.

    She was still crying profusely when he abruptly ripped her clothes off. La felt her heart sink.

    She was doomed.

    ¡°Nn please don¡¯t!!¡± She cried, there was no way she was going to allow him to force himself on her.

    La knew she had to get away from him. She had to do something, anything. She couldn¡¯t let him hurt her like this. She tried to wriggle out of his grip, but he was too strong. She tried to kick him, but he just held her down harder. She felt like she was trapped, like there was no way out. But then she remembered something.

    ¡°Nn please you can¡¯t do this. Just stop all these let¡¯s talk..¡± she requested speaking as fast as she could.

    She should tell him about the pregnancy Maybe that would stop him from doing what he wanted.

    ¡°Keep it to yourself!¡± He snapped coldly at her.

    La felt a surge of panic. If she told him about the pregnancy, he might not hurt her. That was her only ticket out of this but he just didn¡¯t want to listen.

    La¡¯s heart stopped. She knew what he was nning to do, and she knew she had to stop him. But she couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this.¡± But he ignored her, tying the rope around her wrists and ankles.

    ¡°This is your punishment La,¡± he said, his voice emotionless.

    She felt tears running down her face, her heart pounding in her chest. She knew she had to get out of there, but she didn¡¯t know how.

    She was about to scream out when he suddenly gagged her mouth.

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she muffled as she kept on struggling.

    La felt her heart racing, her mind spinning. She couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t speak. She feltpletely helpless, like she was trapped in a nightmare. She struggled against the rope, trying to free herself, but it was no use. She felt tears streaming down her face as shey there, unable to do anything. She tried to keep her breathing calm, tried to stay focused, but it was so hard. She felt like she was going to pass out from fear.

    He abruptly turned her around, she was still struggling when an ear piercing sound was heard and everywhere suddenly turned quiet.

    He spanked her so hard that La felt her head spin. She was losing it!

    La¡¯s mind went nk. All she could feel was pain, a throbbing, pulsing pain that radiated through her entire body. She couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t think.

    She was trapped in a moment of pure agony, and she couldn¡¯t escape. The only thing she could do was cry. Hot tears streamed down her face, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. She sobbed, her body shaking with the force of her tears. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been there, but it felt like an eternity.

    He kept on hitting her as La wringed in pain. She was doomed. Nn had be a beast overnight.

    He kept on spanking her up to the extent that her skin became so red.

    La could feel her body going numb, her mind slipping away. The pain was so intense, so all-consuming, that she couldn¡¯t think straight. She just wanted it to end, but it seemed like it would never stop.

    He unshackled his belt which he used in hitting her mercilessly.

    After he was done, he untied La and threw her off his bed as shended straight on the ground.

    ¡°Get out of my room!¡± He said coldly.

    ¡°And this should serve as a lesson to you never to try me again¡± he warned.

    La felt like she had been hit by a truck. She felt dizzy, disoriented, and utterly humiliated. Her body was shaking, her mind racing. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She felt like she was in a nightmare, and she couldn¡¯t wake up. She tried to stand up, but her legs felt weak, and she stumbled. She managed to get to her feet, and she tried to make her way to the door.

    She dragged herself out of the room, she felt weak and sore, her whole body throbbed, what kind of a beast was she mated to?

    La made her way to her room, her legs trembling with every step. As she closed the door behind her, she copsed on her bed. She felt like she was going to pass out, but she fought to stay conscious. She was aching, and she felt sick to her stomach. She tried to make sense of what had just happened, but she couldn¡¯t. She justy there, her mind reeling, her body trembling.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how long shey there, but eventually, she managed to fall asleep.

 CHILDISH

    La couldn¡¯t step out from her room throughout that night, she was weak. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    She had tried getting up from her bed but couldn¡¯t. Her whole body ached, she felt a splitting headache as well.

    She also felt like her life was slowly slipping away.

    La¡¯s mind was consumed by fear, sadness, and confusion. She couldn¡¯t eat, she couldn¡¯t sleep, and she couldn¡¯t think straight. She felt like she was losing herself, like she was being consumed by darkness. She knew she needed help, but she didn¡¯t know where to turn. She felt like she was alone in the world, and she was sinking deeper and deeper into despair.

    Throughout that night, Nn didn¡¯t bother to check up on her. She was without food and water.

    And the next morning he just left without checking up on her.

    She had expected him toe, but he didn¡¯t. She never knew he was this heartless.

    She wanted to call for help but couldn¡¯t, her phone was probably in Nn¡¯s car. If not she would have called either Aurora or Xander for help.

    They were the only ones she had and the only people who truly cared for her and could get her out of this mess. If only she could reach for her phone.

    She felt helpless, her whole body was red and sore. She was broken.

    She felt intense pains all over and she began to feel sharp pains in her stomach, she just hoped it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking. She needed help.

    She had to do something about it because she wasn¡¯t even sure if she wouldst till afternoon.

    She felt parched, she needed water, her stomach grumbled along with the sharp pains she kept feeling each passing second.

    ********

    ¡°Nn, are you listening to me?¡± Xander asked, dropping the report he was holding on the table. He had been speaking to Nn for quite a long time now but his mind was somewhere else.

    He had been like that since he came to work this morning.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nn snapped out of his face as he stared at Xander.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Xander asked as he sat opposite.

    ¡°It seems as if your mind is somewhere else, you look lost..¡± Xander pointed out. It was unlike Nn to look like this, something was definitely eating him up.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine. Go on with what you¡¯re doing..¡± he motioned for him to continue.

    Nn felt restless, for some strange reasons, he had a very bad feeling within him.

    And his wolf was very unstable, it was trying to tear out of him. He fought so hard to keep it at bay.

    ¡°I would have said you are sick but Lycans don¡¯t fall sick, so what¡¯s the problem?¡± Xander asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he insisted.

    ¡°If you say so¡± Xander shrugged his shoulders picking up the report again.

    ¡°By the way, why¡¯s La not in her office? Bertha says she didn¡¯t check in today..¡± Xander informed. Last night they just left all of a sudden and now La was not in work.

    At the mention of La, Nn felt his veins hardened, she was the reason for his restlessness, something was just not right.

    ¡°And why did you guys leave yesterday? You also didn¡¯t pick up when I called¡± Xander grilled as Nn suddenly stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Cancel all my appointments for today¡­¡± he instructed, grabbing his car keys.

    ¡°What!¡± Xander eximed as he stood up as well. What¡¯s up with the sudden behavior?

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± he announced as he made his way out. He had to go home, he could feel it, La was in trouble.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xander didn¡¯t get to finish his statement as Nn was already gone.

    On Nn¡¯s way out, he bumped into Ca who was supposedlying to his ce office.

    ¡°Hi Nn¡­¡± she waved, smiling brightly at him.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± He grunted pushing her aside with force and the next minute he was gone.

    Ca smacked her lips as she tried to steady her footing to prevent herself from falling.

    What just happened? Nn totally ignored her and even pushed her so hard. If it was a human, he or she would have fallen and broken his or her neck.

    Xander who was standing at the doorpost tried too hard to contain hisughter.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°And what¡¯s so funny about this?¡± She snapped, twisting her wrist which made a cracking noise.

    ¡°What happened to Nn? Why is he acting that way?¡± She questioned curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me!¡± Xander snapped back at her. She couldn¡¯t decipher why she was always here.

    ¡°What are you doing here Ca? Why haven¡¯t you returned to the pack yet?¡± He asked. She was not supposed to be here but instead she was always all over Nn.

    ¡°I came to see Nn and I will return to the pack when he¡¯s doing so. Do you have any problem with that?¡± She crossed her hands around her chest as she gave him a challenging look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it Ca. Even if Nn didn¡¯t find his mate yet, I¡¯m sure he would never have chosen you¡± Xander pointed out as he shook his head. She was so childish, running after a man who had his own mate, when she could easily find her.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked as she clenched her fists. She believed she was the right one for Nn and no one else.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard me and please stoping here. You¡¯re not weed..¡± she uttered, walking out on her. She irritated him a lot with her nonsensical attitude. It irked him.

    ¡°Xander,e back here!¡± Ca yelled after him but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.

    Amongst all of Nn¡¯s friends, Xander was the one that was not cool with her. Right from the start, they¡¯ve never been friends.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± She stomped her feet angrily on the ground as she left as well.

 NEWS

    ¡°Stupid asshole!!¡± Ca cursed under her breath as she made her way out of thepany.

    Not only was shepletely ignored by Nn, she was also insulted by Xander and that was something she was not going to take.

    ¡°Please where can I find La, La Markos?¡± She heard someone ask and she stopped in her tracks.

    It wasn¡¯t that fact that someone was asking after La that pinned her interest, it was the surname.

    La just came to New York so whoever was that, knew La well enough to know her surname.

    She turned to see ady dressed extravagantly with a lot of makeup on her face.

    Curiosity got the best of her as she approached thedy.

    ¡°Hi¡­¡± she waved at her.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Scarlet asked with a frown on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ca..¡± she introduced herself.

    ¡°So what do you want me to do about it?¡± Scarlet asked rudely and Ca clenched her fist.

    How dare the strange woman talk so rude to her? She thought.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re looking for La?¡± She pointed out swallowing her pride.

    ¡°Yes I am. Do you know which unit she works?¡± Scarlet questioned, it seemed as if she¡¯d already met someone that knew La.

    ¡°Yes. But you see La is not in work at the moment¡± she responded with a fake smile on her face. From her hunch, thedy knew La well enough.

    ¡°Oh I see..¡± scarlet mumbled, shaking her head momentarily. She just came here for nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m scarlet¡­¡± She introduced herself and they exchanged handshakes.

    ¡°Please can you tell me where she works? I¡¯lle some other time..¡± scarlet requested and Ca took a good look at her.

    ¡°If I may ask why are you looking for La, you can just give her a phone call..¡± Ca said.

    ¡°Well I¡¯d love to but I don¡¯t have her contact number. She thinks she can run forever¡± scarlet scoffed in sarcasm and Ca became interested more than ever.

    ¡°Um¡­scarlet¡± she began.

    ¡°I think we should go away from here, maybe we can talk..¡± she offered.

    Scarlet took a long look at her before she finally agreed. ¡± Okay where do you want to talk?¡± She asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant near here, we can talk there.¡± Ca informed and they both walked out of thepany.

    **************

    ¡°So what do you want to talk about?¡± Scarlet asked as they both settled down in the restaurant they had gone to.

    ¡°La of course..¡± Ca began.

    ¡°I mean you seem to know her a lot. While I know nothing about her. She just arrived in New York like someone that doesn¡¯t have a past. So I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all..¡± Ca smiled as scarlet shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Well I guess you met the right person. I know everything about La. I¡¯m her stepsister..¡± scarlet informed. She didn¡¯t care who she was speaking with and what position she held, the only thing she cared for was shaming La.

    ¡°Step sister?¡± Ca gasped. She never expected La to have a sister, not to talk of a stepsister.

    ¡°Yes. Step sister¡±

    ¡°You see La led a very loose life back in Seattle and she was disowned from home¡± scarlet began as her lips curved up wickedly.

    ¡°Disowned!¡± Ca eximed in shock. So the nice and quiet La was actually disowned because she was wayward.

    Today was a good day for her after all! She just heard the biggest news of the season.

    ¡°Yes disowned¡±

    ¡°And do you know why she was disowned?¡± Scarlet asked and Ca shook her head.

    ¡°Because she was pregnant!¡± Scarlet voiced out in a cold steel voice and Ca¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡°Pre.. gna.. nt!!¡± She stammered. Surprise and happiness bubbling up within her.

    She couldn¡¯t be any more happier.

    ¡°Yes, pregnant. Apparently La doesn¡¯t know who the father of her child is. That¡¯s why she left him. Because she couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it!¡± Ca eximed as she immediately burst outughing.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± She announced happily. This was the best news ever. La was pregnant with another man¡¯s baby. There was no way Nn would agree to raise another man¡¯s child.

    ¡°Wait, are you sure she¡¯s still pregnant?¡± Ca asked. She wanted to be sure if La was still pregnant or if she aborted the pregnancy.

    ¡°Yes she is,¡± Scarlet confirmed. The La she knew, in whatever situation she found herself, she would never hurt a fly.

    ¡°Wow!!¡± Ca felt a wave of excitement washing through her.

    La was pregnant with another man¡¯s baby.

    ¡°You seem excited,¡± Scarlet reasoned.

    ¡°Of course I am. I¡¯ve been looking for a way to get La out of my life and I¡¯ve finally seen a way..¡± she announced happily.

    No doubt Nn would throw her out the moment he discovered she was carrying another man¡¯s baby.

    ¡°Oh geez. Seems like she already made enemies..¡± scarlet muttered.

    ¡°Of course yes. She wanted to steal what¡¯s mine.¡± Ca rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Let me guess it¡¯s a man right?¡± Scarlet asked.

    ¡°Yes it is,¡± Ca confirmed.

    ¡°I knew it. She has a knack for taking what doesn¡¯t belong to her. That¡¯s who La is..¡± scarlet uttered in pure sarcasm.

    ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t care what you guys have with each other, but what I know about is that this is very good news, I can¡¯t wait to share!¡± Ca said, sitting up from the chair.

    ¡°Thank you so much scarlet for this great news!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s my card..¡± she handed over a card to scarlet.

    ¡°Call me if you need anything about La. I¡¯d be honored¡­¡± she smiled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Bye..¡± she waved before rushing out of the restaurant.

    She was going straight to Nn¡¯s ce to share the good news, La was pregnant for another man. She was not as decent as everyone thought. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell everyone about it, especially Xander and Keisha so she could rub it on their faces.

    ¡°Woah!!¡± She eximed happily, raising her hands in the air before she got into her car.

 HOSPITAL

    La was losing it, she started to feel dizzy and lightheaded. Her body ached, and she felt like she was going to pass out. She was so thirsty, and she could feel her strength waning. She knew she needed to get help, but she was too weak to move.

    Her stomach ached in pain, it grumbled out of hunger and her throat ached also.

    She started to feel hot and mmy, and her head was spinning. She tried to sit up, but she was too weak. She began to panic, her mind racing with thoughts of what might happen to her. She felt like she was slipping away, like she was losing her grip on reality.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her baby, so with the little strength she could muster, she slowly crawled out of the bed, straight to the ground as she tried to crawl to the door.

    She was trying to do so when she heard her name.

    ¡°La, La!!¡± It was Nn¡¯s voice. The door sprang open and Nn came into view as he breathed deeply. He was shocked to see La on the ground.

    ¡°La¡­¡± He uttered softly as he felt his heart ache, a hint of guilt shing through his eyes.

    ¡°Please help me..¡± Nn begged in a very low voice. Though he was the one who put her in the situation he was the only one who could help her now. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her pregnancy

    La was surprised by Nn¡¯s sudden change in demeanor. She could see the guilt in his eyes, and she could hear the sincerity in his voice. She didn¡¯t know what to think, but she knew she needed help.

    ¡°I need to go to the hospital,¡± she said, her voice trembling. Nn¡¯s face softened, and he knelt down beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± he offered. ¡°Just let me help you up.¡± La hesitated, but she knew she had no other choice, he was the beast who put her in this condition. If anything ever happened to her child, she would never forgive him.

    ¡°Please help me..¡± she cried, feeling her breath shorten as Nn quickly ran to her side and he knelt beside her. He was responsible for all of this. He had put her in that condition. It was his fault.

    ¡°La..¡± he held her body up, she was light, her skin was pale. She looked dead!

    ¡°Please save my baby..¡± those were thest words that slipped out of her lips as she slowly lost consciousness.

    Nn¡¯s heart sank as he heard La¡¯s words. What was she talking about? He quickly brushed that thought off his head.

    He knew he had to get her to a hospital, and he had to do it fast. He gently lifted her into his arms, and he carried her out of the room.

    He rushed down the stairs, his heart pounding in his chest. He had to get her to a hospital, he had to save her. He ran out of the house, and he carried La to his car. He carefully ced her in the passenger seat, and he jumped into the driver¡¯s seat.

    He drove as fast as he could, praying that they would get to the hospital before anything bad happened.

    ***********

    Xander was about to open his car door as he just retired from work when someone suddenly shut the door.

    ¡°What the f¡­¡± he cursed at the intruder.

    ¡°Aurora!!¡± He called in surprise. What was she doing here? And why would she bang at his door like that.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s La?¡± Aurora questioned going straight to the point.

    ¡°She¡¯s your best friend, call her. Why would you bang my car door like that?¡± He asked in annoyance.

    ¡°Well I¡¯ve done that. But she¡¯s not picking which has left me worried. I¡¯ve been trying to call herst night up till this morning but I got no response..¡± she pointed out. La was not the kind of person to ghost her, she had texted, called but not even a single response. So she was worried.

    ¡°La¡¯s not at work. She didn¡¯te to work today¡± Xander informed.

    ¡°Now you have to apologize for what you did!!¡± He requested.

    ¡°They hell with your apologies. Give me her address. I¡¯m going to her ce!!¡± Aurora requested. It was high time she knew where La lived. La was her responsibility.

    ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t do that¡± Xander bluntly refused. If she needed La¡¯s address, she should ask her herself.

    ¡°How dare you!!¡± She fired at him.

    ¡°Go home Aurora, I¡¯m¡­¡± Xander was interrupted by a phone call.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this¡± he excused himself picking the call up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Yes Nn what¡¯s up?¡¯ he asked.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s La? Because someone is certainly trying to behead me over here?¡± He asked, rolling his eyes at Aurora who red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital¡± Nn informed as Xander stilled.

    ¡°Hospital? What are you doing at the hospital?¡± Xander grilled and Aurora suddenly became interested in his phone call.

    ¡°It¡¯s La..¡±

    ¡°Wait!! What!! La?¡± He eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s La doing at the hospital? You know what I¡¯ming to you, just text me the address of the hospital ¡± Xander informed as he disconnected the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s La doing at the hospital?¡± Aurora asked in panic.

    ¡°How would I know? I was just informed!!¡± He snapped at her making way to get into his car.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t try me Xander!!¡± She fired, holding his arm to prevent him from moving.

    ¡°What Aurora? Go home. I have to leave..¡± he said, releasing himself from her hold.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me¡­¡± she scoffed and then immediately made way for the other side of the car.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He queried, perplexed.

    ¡°Going to the hospital, now get into the car and drive!¡± She yelled at him and she got into the car.

    Xander inhaled deeply as he entered the car, he would deal with herter right now it was La that mattered.

 SCARED

    As Nn rushed La to the hospital, he worried about what was wrong and whether she would be okay. He signed her in at the registration desk, providing all the necessary information.

    La was then immediately taken to a VIP room, where she could rest and receive the best possible care.

    Nn sat on a bench not too far from her room, he looked gloomy. He didn¡¯t know what to think about, everything felt over for him.

    He was the one who put La in that condition, he went too hard on his mate and she ended up unconscious.

    He felt his heart pierce as his mate was in pain, his wolf kept tearing at him ming him for whatever had happened to La.

    ¡°Where¡¯s La?¡± Aurora asked as she ran towards Nn, Xander behind her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nn asked, anger evident in his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Aurora, La¡¯s best friend. And you better give me a good exnation on how La ended up in a hospital¡± Aurora demanded fearlessly. She was never scared of anyone.

    ¡°Aurora calm down..¡± Xander tried pacifying as he held her shoulders. Nn was angry and he didn¡¯t want him to take out his anger on Aurora.

    ¡°Let go off me this instant Xander!!¡± She warned. Now that she had finally met Nn , she was going to give him a piece of her mind. Something La was never able to do.

    ¡°You know what!!¡± She began pointing get index finger at Nn.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the cause of all these Mr Nn. You¡¯re the reason La is in there..¡± she used.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but I¡¯m sure you have a hand in it..¡± she stated. La was pregnant and thest time they both came to this very hospital, the doctor warned her to stay away from stress because her child was in danger.

    But she was always working and working and working. She never had a chance to rest. That must be why she fainted. Aurora thought.

    ¡°You know that La is pregnant!!¡¯ she announced in a stern voice. She didn¡¯t care anymore. To hell with La damn reasons for keeping the truth from him.

    ¡°Not only is she pregnant. She¡¯s also pregnant for you¡­¡± she voiced out.

    ¡°Aurora, I think you¡¯re overreacting, calm down.¡± Xander chimed in softly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down. You also knew about her pregnancy didn¡¯t you. So you can as well tell him that he¡¯s the father!!¡± Aurora fired at Nn who sat unmoving. What the hell was she saying?

    How could La be pregnant? She never told him now and showed any signs. F*ck!! It was all messed up to Nn.

    ¡°Xander tell him that La is really pregnant for him..¡± Aurora motioned at Xander.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Nn asked with gritted teeth and Xander shook his head slowly confirming it.

    ¡°Yes Nn, it¡¯s true. La¡¯s carrying your pup!¡± Xander said and Nn felt his breath hitched.

    La¡¯sst words before she lost consciousness reying in his head, she asked him to save her baby.

    Was that the baby she was talking about? He signed deeply. He had messed up big time. He was overshadowed by his anger that he didn¡¯t notice the change in La.

    He suspected it at first but he just waved off that idea.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± He found himself stuttering for the first time in his life. He had never been this confused.

    ¡°Well she¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the honor of telling him that¡­¡± Aurora began, interrupting Xander.

    ¡°I hope you remember the little fun you both had back in Seattle, huh? That¡¯s how La got pregnant!¡± Aurora said and the whole ce suddenly went quiet.

    ¡°Look, Nn. La had been through so much in life. My best friend has suffered a lot, right from the hands of her family and then you..¡±

    ¡°She was always abused by her stepmom, then a lot of things happened, it was so intense that she left home. Do you know why she left home?¡± She paused as she tried fighting back her tears. It hurt her so much that after everything that happened to La, she only ended up at the hospital.

    ¡°She left home because she wanted to protect the chili, your own child!!¡± Aurora ranted in anger.

    ¡°When she came to New York, she never knew that you would be her new boss. But you hated her at first sight and warned her to stay away from you¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but La was always scared of you. She was visibly shaken by you and up till this day, I know La is hiding something from me. I know it!¡± She insisted. La moving out had left her suspicious and she knew La was hiding something from her.

    Even the few times they met, she knew La was hiding something, from her contenance, she could tell.

    ¡°Aurora please calm down..¡± Xander tried calming her down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°This is all his fault. Thest time I followed La to the hospital, the doctor told her to stay away from stress because her baby was in danger. But you kept on bombarding her with a lot of work. I¡¯m sure she fainted out of fatigue.¡± She pointed out.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me about this?¡± Were the only words that came out from Nn¡¯s mouth as he was still in a daze.

    ¡°Because she was scared! Don¡¯t you get it?? La fears you a lot!¡± Aurora stated.

    ¡°Just make sure La is fine. If not I¡¯ll kill you myself..¡± she threatened.

    A nurse approached them as they all focused their attention on her.

    ¡°Mr Adlen, the doctor requests to see you..¡± she informed and Nn immediately left with her.

    ¡°Just calm down, she¡¯s going to be fine. I know La is very strong..¡± Xander assured as he helped a broken Aurora to sit.

    On Nn¡¯s way to the doctor¡¯s office, he received a call, which he declined a lot of times. When the caller persisted, he decided to pick the call.

    ¡°Spill Ca!!¡± He ordered in a cold steel voice.

    ¡­¡­

    Hi my Lovely readers, hope you¡¯re doing great?

    So what do you think is going to happen next and is Nn going to have a change of heart?

    Drop your answers in thement section.

    And there¡¯s also going to be a mass release of chapters soon. Stay tuned.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 ABUSE

    ¡°Nn are you there?¡± Ca asked at the other side of the line to be sure that Nn was listening. She was so excited to share what she considered to be very good news.

    ¡°What the f*ck do you want?¡± He hissed in annoyance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day, spill!¡± Ca could tell that he was not in the mood. It was even better to tell him when he was angry. Everyone knew how he acted when he was pissed.

    ¡°It¡¯s about La..¡± she began as she swirled the ss of wine she was holding.

    ¡°What about La?¡± Nn asked, suddenly bing interested at the mention of La.

    ¡°You know she¡¯s pregnant right?¡± Ca smiled as she went straight to the point. She would have loved to say it straight to his face, but neither was he home when she went there and he also left the office in a hurry.

    The enthusiasm within her couldn¡¯t wait till they met.

    Nn¡¯s jaw worked as he remained quiet, it seems as if he was the only one who was left in the dark, even Ca knew about La¡¯s pregnancy.

    ¡°You know the most interesting part of it all..¡± she continued, seeing that Nn was quiet.

    Her thoughts were that maybe Nn was so surprised and shocked about the News.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the father of the baby..¡± she said and Nn¡¯s knuckles suddenly turned white.

    What the fuck was Ca taking about? What did she mean by he was not the father?

    ¡°It turns out that La ran away from home because she was pregnant. She got pregnant by a random man back in Seattle..¡± she added as she grinned ear to ear.

    Nn¡¯s nerves seemed to have settled when Ca mentioned that La got pregnant in Seattle. He remembered vividly that they both had sex in Seattle and it happened to be La¡¯s first time being with a man.

    ¡°I feel so sorry for you Nn..¡± she began in a low tone trying to form a pity card.

    ¡°I mean you¡¯re such a great guy and look at what La did to you. She¡¯s so despicable. I wonder why the moon goddess would bestow a shameless woman like her to you. I mean she¡¯s so loose and goes¡­¡±

    ¡°Ca¡± Nn interrupted in a low and dangerous tone.

    ¡°Yes, Nn. Should Ie over? Where are you now?¡± She grilled, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on La¡¯s face when Nn would be throwing her out.

    ¡°The next time you say such rubbish about La again. I promise, you¡¯ll lose your tongue!¡± He warned in a stern voice that Ca felt chills run through her spine. He disconnected the call after that and went straight for the doctor¡¯s office.

    Ca blinked repeatedly in shock as she tried to process what just happened. What Nn just said to her. He did not believe her!!! He even threatened to cut out her tongue because of La!

    She had to p herself repeatedly to make sure she was not dreaming. What just happened!!

    *********

    ¡°Good day, Mr Nn¡± Karen, who was the female doctor, greeted as Nn got into her office.

    ¡°Please have your sir¡± she offered and Nn took his seat.

    ¡°How¡¯s La doing?¡± He asked, feeling disgusted at himself as he knew fully well that he put her in the condition all in the name of getting her punished. It was his fault!

    He had been nothing but kind to La.

    ¡°Thank God you brought her in just in time or else the situation would have been moreplicated..¡± Karen informed. She was a well known gynecologist in the city of New York.

    ¡°I can assure you that she¡¯s out of danger for now..¡± she said with a warm smile on her face.

    ¡°What about the baby?¡± Nn queried.

    ¡°Both mother and child are fine and are in good health..¡± she stated and Nn found himself breathing in relief. His wolf seemed to have also calmed down.

    ¡°But I just say. La is a very luckydy..¡± the doctor began.

    ¡°You see when she came in here, she was in a very critical condition not just La but the child most especially..¡± she stated and Nn felt like his veins were about to burst.

    ¡°I must say it¡¯s a miracle that they¡¯re both fine.

    In most cases like this, the mother ends up losing the pregnancy and in some other cases both mother and child lose their lives..¡±

    ¡°Not to talk of La¡¯s condition. You know, thest time she came here, I told her to stay away from any form of stress and that her child was in danger. I also asked after the father of her child and she mentioned that he was in the military. You¡¯re the father right?¡± Karen asked to be sure. As long as she was concerned Nn Adlen was a rich business man and was not known to be in the military.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nn paused as he thought hard on what to say. After what he did to La and child, he had no idea if he was even worthy to be called a father or even less an Alpha. The guilt weighing down on him was just too much.

    ¡°Yes..¡± he finally uttered after much contemtion.

    ¡°Oh I see..¡± Karen muttered nodding her head slowly.

    ¡°Your wife is still unconscious, but I¡¯d advise you to take very good care of her from now on. As I can¡¯t assure you if she woulde out alive the next time something like this happens..¡± she advised.

    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Nn questioned.

    ¡°Anytime from now but she¡¯s fine. I¡¯m also going to set out a diet for her that she¡¯s to follow strictly and you¡¯ll also get these medicines for her..¡± she informed handing over a piece of paper to him.

    ¡°Please make sure Laes for a monthly checkup. I¡¯d be honored to help and see to it that she has noplications during her childbirth..¡± Karen promised and Nn only nodded in agreement.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Umm¡­I also have onest question¡± she began, gaining Nn¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Is La by any chance suffering from any form of abuse?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Good day my lovely readers. Hope you enjoyed this chapter?

    Why do you think Karen asked Nn that kind of question?

    Drop your answers in thements section.

    And please don¡¯t forget to drop some points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 PAINKILLERS

    Nn remained quiet after hearing Karen¡¯s question. He remained puzzled on what to say.

    He actually abused her, he tried her and whipped her mercilessly and even left her in her room without asking after her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask La after she regains consciousness..¡± Karen spoke out seeing Nn was quiet. Whip marks were found in her body and it only pointed at abuse.

    ¡°Please adhere to the instructions I set out for you.¡± She added with a warm smile on her face.

    Nn sat up from the chair after collecting the piece of paper Karen had given him as he walked out of the office.

    ¡°Nn how¡¯s she?¡± Xander asked the moment Nn approached them, Aurora spranging up from the chair she was sitting.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine now though she¡¯s still unconscious¡± Nn replied.

    ¡°And get baby?¡± Aurora asked anxiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re both fine..¡± Nn responded as Xander and Aurora breathed out in relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky La and her baby is fine ¡± Aurora began in a venomous voice as Xander held her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me Xander!¡± She snapped at him.

    ¡°You know I love giving people a piece of my mind¡± she added.

    ¡°Noa La is fine. I have a request to make, Mr Nn..¡± she began cing her both hands together.

    ¡°Please do well to take very good care of my friend. You know she¡¯s pregnant now so I hope you stop her from working, and let her enjoy the happiness of being pregnant. Thank you..¡± she concluded as she sat down. She was going to wait till La regained consciousness.

    ¡°Nn what are you going to do now?¡± Xander asked.

    ¡°Ok going to wait till she wakes up. You can go. I¡¯ll call you once she wakes up. Take her with you..¡± he pointed at Aurora who was seated with her hands crossed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Mr Nn..¡± she insisted on a stren voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait!¡±

    ¡°Come on Aurora, we should leave..¡± Xander tried convincing Aurora who red dangerously at him.

    ¡°Just go home and freshen up. I¡¯lle and pick you up first thing tomorrow. I¡¯m sure by then La will be awake already..¡± he said softly hoping that Aurora would agree. She was very stubborn and only believed I¡¯m doing what she felt was right.

    ¡°I¡¯m not moving from this spot Xander. And don¡¯t even try convincing. You¡¯re thest person, I¡¯d ever listen to on this earth..¡± she fired at him. She still hadn¡¯t forgiven him for what he had done to get in the past and she wasn¡¯t even nning on forgiving him neither was she nning on talking to him.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me but I¡¯m only looking out for you as a friend of La¡¯s. You should go home and have some rest. Probably you can make some food for La, did she can have that once she wakes up. you know her more than any of us here..¡± he suggested and that seemed to have done the trick as scarlet instantly agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I should make La¡¯s favorite dishes..¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go. I think I have to visit the supermarket first. We should get going. I don¡¯t have time..¡± she tugged Xander¡¯s arm dragging him away.

    Aurora¡¯s rtionship with La was so special that she would do anything for her.

    **********

    ABOUT TWO DAYS LATER¡­.

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she found herself staring up at a harsh, fluorescent light. She blinked, trying to clear the haze from her mind. She felt groggy and disoriented, and she had no idea where she was.

    As her vision cleared, she realized she was in a hospital room. Her mind raced as she tried to remember what had happened. Thest thing she remembered was passing out in Nn¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± a voice said, and La turned to see a nurse standing next to her bed.

    ¡°What happened? Where am I?¡± she asked, her voice hoarse.

    ¡°You fainted and your husband brought you here¡± the nurse said, her tone gentle but firm.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a few days.¡± La¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A few days?

    La tried to take a deep breath, but her heart was pounding in her chest. A few days? She felt dizzy and nauseous, and she was starting to panic.

    ¡°What about Aurora?¡± she asked, her voice shaking. ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°Your husband just left a few minutes ago..¡± the nurse announced and La felt her heart sink. Was she talking about Nn? When did that seriously get married?

    He put her in the condition she was in.

    She felt her head spin and get hands began to shake. She was scared. If Nn brought her to the hospital, that means he already knew about her pregnancy. Only God knew what his reaction would be.

    ¡°Please rx..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor and also call your husband and tell him that you¡¯re finally awake..¡± the nurse smiled warmly at her.

    ¡°He¡¯s been so worried about you and hardly left for side. Your friend also, she¡¯d be so happy to see you¡± the nurse informed.

    Aurora hade to the hospital the other day with high expectations, only for her to discover that La was not yet awake. She ended up throwing a tantrum, if not for the intervention of Xander, heavens know what would have happened.

    ¡°Can you call Aurora?¡± La requested, she knew Aurora would be deeply worried about her, she wanted to tell her that she was fine.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that after I¡¯m done with this¡± the nurse responded with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks¡± La mumbled as she slowly moved her hand to touch her stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your baby is safe¡± the nurse voiced as if she read her thoughts and La immediately smiled brightly.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not feeling any major pains?¡± The nurse inquired and La shook her head.

    ¡°Not really. Just a slight headache..¡± she informed.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Seeing you¡¯ve been unconscious. I¡¯ll add some pain killers to your IV. The doctor will also check your vitals to make sure they¡¯re stable..¡± the nurse said warmly.

    ¡°Okay thanks¡± La appreciated.

    ¡°Good, get some rest. I¡¯ll be back soon¡± and with that the nurse left the room, leaving La alone.

 MOOD

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered open and she felt the presence of someone in her room. She slowly sat up from the hospital bed, only to see Nn standing there, with a relieved look on his face.

    Her heart immediately began to race as she wondered what he was doing to her, she still didn¡¯t forget that he had put her in the situation she was in.

    ¡°La, how are you doing?¡± He asked in a low tone. He had never felt pressured by anyone in his life before but here he was feeling pressured.

    ¡°Like you care..¡± La muttered but he heard her well enough.

    Nn wasn¡¯t expecting La to be nice to him or even talk to him after what he¡¯d done.

    He did not deserve to stand before her. Over the few days when she was unconscious, he realized his mistake and discovered that he had treated her too badly. He never considered her feelings.

    ¡°La, I think we should talk..¡± he said, stepping close to her.

    ¡°About what?¡± La asked in a very low voice. She was not in the mood to see or talk to him.

    ¡°About how you almost killed me right? And for what reason because I danced with a man. Regan is my best friend Nn¡­¡± she drew out. He just didn¡¯t get that and kept pointing fingers at her.

    ¡°Regan was only a friend Nn. But you just wouldn¡¯t listen and just came up with the conclusion that I was having an affair when I was not!¡± She felt like walking up to him and pping that perfect face of his.

    ¡°Even if I was having an affair, I feel that you didn¡¯t have the right to have a say in it..¡±

    ¡°I mean you say you don¡¯t want me, you say I¡¯m bad luck that I was not meant to be in your life. You say that you don¡¯t care about me. You set out rules for me, you punish me for unnecessary reasons. You made me think so lowly of myself Nn. Like I was not worth you..¡± her voice trailed off. She was in despair.

    ¡°Look Nn, the truth is that after what you did to me, I was tempted to jump off a high building but only one thing kept me going!¡± She yelled as she couldn¡¯t control her anger.

    ¡°We¡¯re mates. You feel all of my emotions then you should be able to feel my pains also mad know how much I¡¯m hurting inside of me..¡± a sob slipped her lips and Nn stood unmoving, as he was confused about what to do.

    ¡°You should be the one person I can run to when I¡¯m down, you should be my pir of support but you were my worst nightmare¡­¡± she stated pointing her index finger at him usingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know about my pregnancy, Nn. You know what you can think whatever you want to think. You can even take out your anger on me for keeping the truth, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always been doing from the start! Taking out your anger on me¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯re only starting to be nice because I¡¯m carrying your hair. You must be scared to touch me now because I know and I¡¯m certain that you wouldn¡¯t care enough about me to be here¡± she stated. When she first woke up she was surprised to see him waiting on her, it was so unlike Nn.

    ¡°La, that¡¯s not the case I¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you a question Nn¡­¡± she interrupted.

    ¡°Who are you worried about here? Me or the baby?¡± She asked as she was certain he was only with her because of the child.

    ¡°La I..¡± Nn was about to give his reply when the door opened and Karen walked in.

    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m interrupting..¡± she apologized seeing they were conversing.

    ¡°No it¡¯s nothing..¡± La waved her off as Karen approached her.

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re doing better..¡± she observed as they both smiled.

    ¡°You should really take care of yourself La¡­¡± she advised and La shook her head.

    ¡°I will¡­¡± she assured.

    ¡°Well..¡± Karen began.

    ¡°I wanted to ask a question, La, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s okay with you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay..¡±

    ¡°Um, by any chance are you suffering from any form of abuse? You see while you were being treated we discovered some marks on your body and¡­¡±

    ¡°I fell down from the stairs..¡± La chimed in as she spoke curtly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Karen¡¯s brows narrowed as Nn looked shocked also. He was shocked that La actually lied about what really happened.

    ¡°I slipped and fell from the stairs and lost consciousness, that¡¯s how I ended up here..¡± she repeated.

    What Nn did was considered as home abuse and he could get into trouble for it if she ever decided to report it.

    But she was not that kind of person, what kind of human would she be?

    The kind who sent the father of her child to prison?

    Nn was a powerful man, she wasn¡¯t ready to ruin his reputation.

    ¡°Okay if you say so..¡± Karen replied.

    ¡°When can I get discharged?¡± La asked as the hospital room was suffocating her, she wanted to be out.

    ¡°Soon. Probably the day after tomorrow, you can get discharged.¡± Karen informed.

    ¡°Thanks, Karen..¡± she appreciated and Karen patted her cheeks softly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the two of you. Have a nice day..¡± she said before making her way out.

    ¡°La..¡± Nn called after Karen had left.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep..¡± La yawned lying back down on the bed.

    ¡°Please lock the door on your way out..¡± she added, shutting her eyes closed. Nn could tell that she was not in the mood to speak with him, so he left her alone to have some time to herself.

    ¡­..

    Good day my lovely readers, hope you¡¯re doing great.

    So I have not been able to release a lot of chapters because I have been very busy with my exams.

    But now I¡¯m done with them and can resume my writing fully.

    So there¡¯ll be a mass release of chapters tomorrow.

    Stay tuned for more exciting drama, because things are going to get more intense now La will be going to the pack!?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 VISIT

    VISIT

    ¡°Hi La!!¡± Aurora waved as she walked into La¡¯s hospital room with Xander.

    ¡°Aurora!!¡± La called happily, feeling delighted to see her.

    ¡°Oh my God, La. I¡¯m so happy to see you¡± Aurora stated as she went ahead to hug La who hugged her back.

    ¡°Me too..¡± La said, her face beaming with smiles.

    ¡°How are you doing La?¡± Xander asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡­¡±

    ¡°I missed you girl..¡± Aurora pouted as she hugged La for the second time.

    ¡°Look what we¡¯ve got you¡­¡± Aurora began as she showed La the basket she had brought along with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± La asked in anticipation, as she couldn¡¯t wait to see what they got for her.

    ¡°Some supplements that you¡¯ll need during your stay here. I brought you a cozy nket, you¡¯ll need it at night..¡± Aurora informed as she dropped the nket on La¡¯sps.

    ¡°I also made your favorite dish¡­¡± she added.

    ¡°Really!!¡± La eximed as she smiled warmly.

    ¡°Yes, I made scrambled eggs with spinach, baked salmon with quinoa and broli. These are healthy foods that you need during your pregnancy..¡± she informed.

    ¡°Come on Aurora, this is too much, how did you expect me to eat all these? I¡¯m getting discharged tomorrow..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, eat till you get full. And that¡¯s not all, I also brought you some snacks. I know you love fresh fruit like apples, pears and dark chocte. I brought you all that..¡± she pointed out and La couldn¡¯t help but to be amazed.

    ¡°Honestly, Aurora. These are too many¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s too much for you babe..¡±

    ¡°I got your phone to keep you busy also..¡±

    ¡°Come on Aurora. I brought the phone myself..¡± Xander chimed in.

    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t interfere in girls¡¯ talk..¡± Aurora snapped yfully as she handed La¡¯s phone to her.

    ¡°Thanks Xander. I really appreciate it..¡± she says putting the phone aside in a corner.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± he waved her off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put these aside..¡± Aurora announced as she kept the basket she had brought with her not too far from La¡¯s reach.

    ¡°So La, back to business..¡± she began sitting on the bed close to La.

    ¡°How did you end up here?¡± She asked as she¡¯d been meaning to ask how La fainted. She just had to wait for the perfect time.

    ¡°I fell down the stairs¡­¡± La replied slowly. She didn¡¯t want to be a monster like Nn, that¡¯s why she refrained from telling the truth as she was sure within herself that Nn will never dare raise his hands in her again.

    She could see the guilt in his eyes.

    ¡°You fell down the stairs?¡± Aurora repeatedly gave her a questioning gaze.

    ¡°When did you start being so careless?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I felt dizzy and slipped, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m good now..¡± La assured.

    ¡°You should be more careful La, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant. You should stop work immediately. I¡¯ll talk to Nn..¡± she stated as La chuckled at her over protectiveness.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Um, I guess I¡¯ll take my leave now..¡± Xander chimed in.

    ¡°Oh okay. Thanks foring..¡±

    ¡°Anytime La, do take care of yourself..¡± he waved before making his way out. He had something to discuss with Nn.

    ¡°It must be so boring around here..¡±Aurora reasoned as she nced around the room. La was the only one admitted. She could only wonder how she coped being in a room alone.

    ¡°Aurora..¡± La began in a low tone.

    ¡°Hmm..¡± Aurora replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I really need to tell you¡± La stated in a serious tone.

    ********

    ¡°So what you mean to say is that there¡¯s something called Lycans?¡± Aurora asked with an uncertain look on her face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± La confirmed. She had decided to tell Aurora the whole truth and that she was leaving soon.

    ¡°And you¡¯re a Luna which is technically the queen of the Lycans?¡± She asked again.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°And Nn is the Alpha?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re leaving soon to a ce called ENCHANTED MOON , which is also called a pack for werewolves?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Wow!!¡± Aurora gasped in surprise as she couldn¡¯t believe her ears, everything sounded like a fairy tale.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, oh my God¡± she eximed with an excited look on her face.

    ¡°So you¡¯re mated to Nn and have been living with him this whole while?¡±

    ¡°Yes I have.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This is so cool, La!!¡± Aurora stated as she found it unable to believe, but there was no way La would lie to her.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not angry?¡± La sounded shocked as she had expected Aurora to be mad at her for hiding the truth.

    ¡°Why should I be angry girl. you must have had a reason for hiding this. I mean this is a huge secret, who would believe that Lycans and werewolves actually exist..¡± she gasped still in shock.

    La didn¡¯t expect Aurora to be that angry, she was kind of an adventure person and lived hearing about things like this.

    ¡°So who else is a Lycan? Is there anybody else?¡± She grilled gingerly.

    ¡°Yes, Xander is. He¡¯s Nn¡¯s gamma..¡± La replied

    ¡°What!!!¡± She drew out in surprise, her mouth ajar.

    ¡°Tell me that¡¯s a lie?¡± She shook La¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s not. Please you can tell anyone about this Aurora ¡± La stated in a pleading tone.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Aurora chuckled.

    ¡°There is no way I¡¯m telling anyone about this. I swear to God. It¡¯s between you and I..¡± she swore and La breathed out in relief.

    ¡°Thanks Aurora ¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I should be the one thanking you..* she said in a serious tone.

    ¡°You just told me a very big news about something I thought was a fairytale. Fuck!¡± She cursed. She still found it very hard to believe. She can¡¯t believe that Xander was a Lycan, Nn too. Was that the reason they were so good looking?

    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡± La began.

    ¡°Ask me anything ¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Regan that I was in the hospital..¡± La requested as she did not feel the need to.

    She¡¯d just call himter in the day and exin something to him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, but you should tell him about your pregnancy already..¡± Aurora advised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him¡±

    ¡°Good! La can I apany you to the pack?¡± Aurora asked as she wanted to see what it would look like.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask Nn. Maybe something you¡¯d visit me ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be honored..¡± Aurora grinned as she hugged La tight.

    ¡­¡­

    Please don¡¯t forget to drop some points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 PRESCRIPTION

    Nn¡¯s car pulled up in front of his apartment and he stepped out, walking over to the other side, su he could help La out.

    ¡°No need..¡± she bluntly refused. ¡°I can help myself¡± she added and she opened the car door, stepping out as well and she walked inside, leaving her belongings for Nn to take care of. Her n was to make him regret everying his hands on her.

    ¡°Maddox!!¡± She squealed happily the moment she walked inside the house.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Maddox barked as he jumped on La.

    ¡°Oh boy, I¡¯ve missed you..¡± she pouted as she rubbed its fur. She¡¯d still not forgotten how much she feared him back then, but now, they¡¯ve be best buddies.

    ¡°Look at you. It seems as if you¡¯ve grown bigger..¡± she teased, still rubbing him slowly then she stood up.

    ¡°You should go to your room La and get some rest.¡± Nn informed, dropping get bags on the floor after he got in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not not in the mood to talk, I¡¯ll get a ss of water..¡± she informed walking over to the kitchen and Nn followed behind her.

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t do this forever, sooner orter. You¡¯ll have to talk to me..¡± he stated as he watched as she sat down.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about Nn, seriously. I think we should just mind our business like you¡¯ve always said. Or are you thinking of making a change because I¡¯m not pregnant?¡± She asked with a questioning gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re pregnant..¡± he drew out. The news of her pregnancy must have shaken him a bit but it was not because of that.

    ¡°Why did you do what you did at the hospital?¡± He asked and she lifted up her gaze to meet his.

    ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°When Karen asked if you were being abused, why did you lie?¡± He asked. He had expected her to tell the truth or even file aint but she did not do that.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to stoop so low to your level..¡± she replied in a curt tone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be a beast along with the father of my child. One person has to make a difference..¡± she voiced out.

    ¡°And don¡¯t think I was doing you a favor. I will honestly love to see you behind bars¡­¡± she chuckled painstakingly.

    ¡°Do you even care about me Nn?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I mean seeing how ruthless you were with me that day. Do you even care about me?¡± She asked again.

    ¡°You know what it¡¯s best we stop here. I don¡¯t want to talk about that again..¡± she stated.

    ¡°Your medicines are in your bag. The prescriptions are written there..¡± He informed as she shook her head.

    ¡°Thank you..¡± she muttered.

    ¡°The diet you¡¯re to follow is also written there. You don¡¯t have to worry about that, as we would be returning back to the pack. I¡¯ve already set out the meals that would be prepared for you..¡± he stated and she shook her head slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you then..¡± he made his way to leave when she spoke out.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called as she wanted to tell him that she told Aurora everything.

    ¡°I told Aurora about the lycans..¡± she began in a low voice.

    ¡°Why did you do that? He questioned. He had told her before that humans were not supposed to know about their existence.

    ¡°Because I wanted to. Why else?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my best friend and she should at least know why I¡¯m going away for a very long time..¡± she defended as she couldn¡¯t keep lying to Aurora anymore, it was best she knew the truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. She promised not to say a word. Your secret is safe with her..¡± she voiced out.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not angry..¡± she quickly added.

    ¡°Get some rest..¡± he said curtly as he left for his room.

    La breathed out in relief as she watched him live. That showed that he was not angry at her and had expected the fact that Aurora now knew about them.

    She ced her hands on her stomach as she rubbed it slowly, she could feel it already bulging out.

    She wondered how her life would turn out now that she was going to the pack.

    She had a lot of responsibilities lined up for her, not only was she going to be a mother, she was also going to be a Luna, a queen.

    She now had people under her that she had to rule over and made sure they followed the right path.

    Honestly, La felt kind of nervous about it, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how everything would y out. She wanted nothing but peace, she didn¡¯t want a situation where there would be any problems. She just wanted everything to walk out just fine.

    ¡­..

    Just for a little rification, so there won¡¯t be any confusion. Enchanted moon pack is a small city on the outskirts of New York. It¡¯s like a town for werewolves.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    It¡¯s known to be rich in minerals and resources.

    Please don¡¯t forget to drop your points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 WAR

    THREE DAYS LATER¡­.

    La looked outside the window as she enjoyed the quiet ride. Today was the day they were to go to the pack finally.

    She had bid farewell to Aurora and Xander, as Xander had to stay back to take care of thepany.

    She felt sad leaving, but Xander had promised her that he would be Aurora along whenever he came visiting.

    She also cleared the air with Regan and apologized for not calling that night. She told him that she would be away for a very long time but would endeavor to call him from time to time.

    The car pulled up in front of a big mansion, the very mansion she came to after the day Nn marked her.

    A guard stepped forward to open the car door and La climbed down, another doing the same for Nn.

    ¡°Your highness..¡± they bowed, their head facing the ground as they dared not look at his face.

    La then remembered that he was still the old, cold Nn, whom everyone feared as those icy blue eyes of his could send cold chills down a person¡¯s spine.

    Therge door was opened wide and they both walked in. They were still not on talking terms as Nn gave her the space she had asked for.

    He stayed away from her and only asked after her health from time to time and he also reminded her to take her medicines.

    They walked into the huge mansion, which was also known as the king¡¯s pce. A long line of maids and guards were seen there as they all bowed their heads in respect to the king.

    ¡°La!!¡± She heard someone squeal happily and before she could even say anything, she was already held in a tight hug.

    ¡°Keisha..¡± she called happily as she hugged her back. Keisha was another good friend she made. Though she never called her when she was away as she did not have her contact.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh my God La, I¡¯m so happy to see you..¡± she fawned while still hugging La.

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry forgive my manners, your highness ¡± she curtsied before La who waved her off.

    ¡°Please stop that..¡± she smiled as Keisha hugged her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here now. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll help you with everything you need to know and don¡¯t forget that you also have to rest, now you¡¯re pregnant..¡± she announced happily as La chuckled sheepishly. The news had already spread.

    ¡°Hi Nn, wee back..¡± she waved at Nn who had been standing beside La and he just nodded at her.

    ¡°Wee home. Your highness..¡± a blonde man bowed before La. She didn¡¯t know him much but he remembered seeing him thest time she came here.

    ¡°Let me introduce you guys properly..¡± Keisha said as she held Darren¡¯s arm.

    ¡°La, this is Darren, my lovely mate and Nn¡¯s Beta. And Darren this is La.. ¡± she introduced.

    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you..¡±

    ¡°Same here your highness¡± he bowed as he held a serious expression on his handsome face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s the serious one..¡± Keisha whispered to La.

    ¡°But trust me he¡¯s very nice..¡± she added.

    ¡°Wee back..¡± Darren bowed before Nn.

    ¡°Keisha take La inside, I have something to discuss with Darren..¡± Nn spoke for the first time.

    ¡°On it, Lae on now..¡± she held La¡¯s arm as she led her away, while Nn and Darren left for his study.

    **********

    ¡°So this is you and Nn¡¯s room, you¡¯ll be staying here¡± Keisha informed as she took La to her and Nn¡¯s room.

    ¡°I see..¡± La stated. She remembered sleeping here when she visited the pack before.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she would cope sharing a room with Nn.

    ¡°The maids will bring your bags shortly..¡± She also informed La.

    ¡°Okay thanks..¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m so happy for you La¡­¡± Keisha began as they both sat on the couch.

    ¡°You need to see how happy I was when I heard the news of your pregnancy. I was so delighted. In fact the whole pack rejoiced and I¡¯m nning on setting up a wee party for you..¡± she stated happily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too soon?¡± La queried.

    ¡°Not at all La. It¡¯s just a party. I¡¯ll ask for Nn¡¯s permission first, then I¡¯ll arrange for it..¡± she replied.

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s lots of things you need to know about this pack and I¡¯ll teach you about all of that..¡± Keisha volunteered as La smiled brightly.

    She really appreciated the warm wee she was getting from them. It made her feel weed. But there was someone she was yet to see.

    ¡°But now. You¡¯ll have to get some rest. Seeing that you¡¯ve been traveling for a long time. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you on a tour round the pce..¡± Keisha volunteered and La couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her kindness.

    ¡°Thanks Keisha. you¡¯re a sweetheart¡­.¡± La said as they both hugged each other.

    ¡°I really appreciate your kindness towards me and I¡¯m so happy to know that you¡¯re willing to help..¡± La voiced out.

    ¡°This is the little I can do La..¡± Keisha began as she held La¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You see, I just want Nn to be happy and he can only be happy if you¡¯re safe..¡±

    ¡°Nn has been my best friend right from childhood and I can assure that he was not always like this. He used to be very cheerful but until the day he lost everyone that mattered to him..¡± Keisha pointed out.

    ¡°What happened?¡± La queried In a low voice. She knew that his first mate died. But she didn¡¯t know that he lost someone else.

    Come to think of it, she had never met his family nor has anyone ever talked about them. She didn¡¯t even know If he had one.

    ¡°A war broke out some time ago and it cost the lives of many. He lost his parents, sister and mate. After that he became so cold to everyone. He was just eighteen then when this happened. We were the only family he had before you came into his life, La. I, Darren, Xander and Ca¡±

    ¡°He was alone and preferred to be alone. I¡¯m just happy that he found you, his second chance mate and now he¡¯s having a baby. Nn can finally have the family he¡¯s always yearned for..¡± Keisha concluded as La just remained quiet.

    She knew how painful it felt to lose one¡¯s family, she wondered how he must have felt then.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this..¡± La muttered.

    ¡°They¡¯re lots of secrets you¡¯re yet to know La¡±

    ¡­..

    Please don¡¯t forget to drop your points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 POISON

    A few days passed and La found the packfortable. Everyone was good and nice to her.

    Keisha mostly as she told her a lot of things she needed to know about the pack.

    She promised to take her on a tour soon and La was happy to do that.

    ¡°What do you want to have for breakfast?¡± Keisha asked as they alighted the stairs.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have grilled chicken today. I¡¯m seriously craving that. ¡± She stated.

    ¡°Noted! I¡¯ll ask the maids to ask you that..¡± Keisha informed as La gave her a warm smile.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Nn..¡± Keisha pointed out as Nn looked up to see Nn talking to Ca.

    She looked quite shocked to see Ca as she has not seen her since they came to the pack.

    She saw Ca holding a luggage and she looked angry.

    ¡°Come on..¡± Keisha motioned as they walked to where Ca and Nn were.

    ¡°Hi Ca..¡± Keisha waved at Ca who only spared a nce at her.

    ¡°I see you just arrived but why did you look angry?¡± Keisha asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m pissed!¡± Ca muttered as she gritted her teeth in anger. Seeing La angered her the more.

    ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking pissed right now..¡± she says as she fumed in anger. She just arrived in the pack after finding out from Xander that La and Nn were long gone.

    She was prepared for victory and couldn¡¯t wait for when Nn would throw La out. But none of that happened, instead she was the one utterly embarrassed.

    Not only did Nn refrain from picking her calls, he also didn¡¯t tell her that he was returning to the pack. She had high hopes when she visited thepany only to hear from Xander that Nn had left. Not only did he leave, he took La Along.

    Which only meant that he epted the pregnancy, she had no idea how La did it, but she waspletely surprised that Nn didn¡¯t throw her out

    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡± Keisha asked and her face slowly moved to La.

    It was all because of La, her presence ruined her life, her showing up in Nn¡¯s life, ruined everything for her.

    ¡°Because Nn left me in New York and didn¡¯t bother to tell me that he wasing back¡­¡± she uttered, forcing her anger to be at bay, she would make sure to get back to La.

    ¡°But why are you getting worried over that? Nn¡¯s not your guardian.¡± La was the one who spoke this time, she just couldn¡¯t get why Ca was always around Nn.

    At first she thought that they were dating but it seemed Nn held no romantic feelings towards her. But she was always around him.

    Ca nced sideways at La as she felt the urge to walk up to her and strangle her but she decided to stick to her n which was to y nice and bite from the back.

    Then no one would ever point a finger at her if anything ever happened to La, because she was sure she would do something nasty soon. Nn was hers.

    ¡°I..¡± she began but Nn interrupted them.

    ¡°Go to your room Ca. I¡¯m busy..¡± he says out curtly before leaving all of them there.

    ¡°Come on La, let¡¯s go to the kitchen..¡± Kiesha said and they both left, also leaving Ca there.

    Ca¡¯s fist curled as she watched them leave. She heaved in anger and then suddenly an idea hit her at the mention of the world kitchen. She knew exactly what to do.

    *******

    ¡°Yes ma, you called for me¡­¡± A maid said as she walked into Ca¡¯s room.

    ¡°Lock the door behind you..¡± La instructed and she did just that.

    ¡°You¡¯re Sarah right?¡± She asked with a sinister smile on her lips.

    ¡°Yes I am..¡± Sarah stammered in fear as she wondered why Ca called her. Everyone in the pce knew her to be very cruel. She always went around parading herself as a peacock, feeling like she was going to be Luna someday.

    Being summoned by her only meant bad luck.

    ¡°Move closer..¡± Ca motioned for Sarah to move closer to her and she did just that.

    ¡°Have this..¡± Ca threw a wad of dors notes to her and Sarah¡¯s face squeezed in confusion.

    ¡°I learnt that your mother is sick and you need money for medicine..¡± Ca informed and Sarah shook her head in agreement.

    ¡°Use that to treat your sick mother..¡± she said and Sarah froze. Why was the cruel miss being suddenly nice to her?

    ¡°Thank you ma. I¡¯m so grateful..¡± She appreciated it. Her mother had been battling with a disease and she found it difficult to raise money for her.

    ¡°Not so fast. You have to do something for me in return..¡± Ca said as sheughed.

    ¡°As you know. Nothing goes for nothing,¡± she startedughing frantically.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to pay back..¡± Sarah said as she was anxious to save her sick mother.

    ¡°Over there.. ¡± Ca pointed at a small bottle that was sitting on top of her dressing table and Sarah slowly walked there as she picked up the strange bottle.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± She asked curiously as she stared at the bottle which had nobel on it.

    ¡°You are amongst the people that serve the Luna right?¡± Ca asked and Sarah shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Good. Your job is simple. Mix that in La¡¯s food..¡± Ca instructed. She had decided to end La for good. Not just La but the baby in her womb.

    ¡°What!!¡± Sarag eximed in shock as she froze. What was Ca seriously asking her to do?

    ¡°Mix it in La¡¯s food, then she¡¯d be gone from my life for once..¡± Ca snapped in a cold tone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that ma..¡± she stuttered. She was asking her to take a life.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice Sarah. Do it and save your mother. I know how much you love her, so this is the only way to save her. You have to do it!¡±

    ¡°Besides you don¡¯t have a choice, you¡¯ve already touched my money. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll kill you, your son and your daughter, then I¡¯ll go for your parents..¡± Ca threatened and that seemed to have worked the trick.

    Sarah loved her family a lot and couldn¡¯t afford to see them die, Ca definitely knew the right person to use for this job.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it..¡± she uttered as she gripped the bottle tight.

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to drop your points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 POISON 2

    La and Nn sat down in therge dining room as they waited for their breakfast to be served.

    Present at the table were Ca, Keisha and Darren. The pce was a very big ce and everyone livedfortably.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Nn asked La. He had been so busy for the past few days as he had toy some things in order in the pack, so he¡¯s not really been around but he was sure Keisha was keeping La¡¯spany.

    ¡°I¡¯m good as you can see..¡± La replied as Sarah served her portion of food, the other maids serving the others.

    ¡°Thanks..¡± La smiled at her as Sarah stepped back.

    ¡°Was that really necessary?¡± Nn asked as La turned to look at him, they were both sitting near each other.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked with narrowed brows.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Luna. There was no need to say thanks. She¡¯s meant to  serve you..¡± he stated. He noticed that La was humbling herself too much before maids.

    ¡°Thanks Mr adviser. But I like being that way. It¡¯s good to be nice..¡± she shed a smile as she returned her attention to get food.

    ¡°I¡¯m organizing a coronation party for you..¡± Nn informed and La turned to face him again.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t want any party.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be crowned as the queen¡± he informed.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be held during the end of the month but if you¡¯re notfortable with that, you can choose a date yourself..¡± he added.

    ¡°No need. Choose the date yourself. I¡¯m okay with anything you choose..¡± she stated. The month end was just a week away.

    ¡°By the beginning of next month also. I¡¯ll be taking you to the hospital..¡± he said again.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You have an appointment with Karen. It will be the first Friday of every month..¡± she uttered and La smiled brightly. If she had an appointment with Karen, that means she would be allowed to leave here, that was a perfect chance to visit Aurora and Regan.

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked, feeling excited.

    ¡°Yes..¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m looking forward to that..¡± she announced happily.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not looking forward to your coronation..¡± Nn reasoned out, she didn¡¯t look this excited when he told her about that.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for both..¡± she said.

    ¡°Do you guys have any hospitals here?¡± She asked as she saw no reason why he was going through the stress of allowing her to go to New York.

    ¡°We do. And it¡¯s full of experienced doctors. I¡¯m just using this as one of the means to make it up to you..¡± he confessed. He knew that  she would be very happy by this news.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good try..¡± she smiled, shaking her head.

    ¡°Nn and La. Aren¡¯t you guys going to eat? Your food is getting cold..¡± Ca interrupted from where she sat as she smiled at them.

    La has been speaking too much, she should just go ahead and eat the food, so she Could go join her ancestors.

    ¡°Eat your food¡­¡± Nn said as La focused her attention on her food. She picked up the spoon and was about to have a bite when someone suddenly brushed her tes off the table.

    Shattering sounds of breaking tes were heard as everyone suddenly stood up in surprise.

    La did the same as she looked shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this bullshit?¡± Nn focused his attention on Sarah who stood, shaking like a chicken who had been drenched in the rain.

    Ca also stood as she fumed in anger, that fool just ruined her ns.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry your highness I just can¡¯t do this..¡± Sarah cried as she fell on her knees. She couldn¡¯t stand to kill an innocent woman along with her child.

    Her conscience wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so, she loved her family no doubt, but she would only be bringing a curse upon them if she spilled innocent blood.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Nn asked as he went ahead to hold La close, as she looked visibly shaken.

    ¡°Please forgive me your highness..¡± she knelt in front of La¡¯s leg ignoring the cuts she received from the broken tes.

    ¡°You¡¯re very kind and I just can¡¯t bring myself to kill you..¡± she confessed and realization dawned on everyone, she had been paid to poison La.

    Ca on the other hand found herself seated pretty profusely, no doubt she was going to get caught. The fool had ratted her out.

    ¡°You¡¯re still too young to lose your life, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she wept. Everyone liked the Luna. She was kind to everyone.

    She didn¡¯t boss around, she was humble to a fault and she just can¡¯t see someone as good as her dying.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Nn asked as his eyes suddenly turned red. Someone was trying to kill La.

    ¡°It was¡­¡± she stammered as her eyes slowly traveled to Ca.

    ¡°If you talk I¡¯ll kill everyone you love¡± Ca mouthed to her and she suddenly burst out crying. Ca was cruel and would definitely keep to her promise, there was only one thing left for her to do.

    ¡°Please Luna. Don¡¯t drag my family into this. Please, my family is innocent. Please promise that you¡¯ll let them be. My son is just five years old, he still has a long life ahead of him. Please let him live..¡± she begged La in tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Who sent you? Speak and I will consider lessening your punishment¡± Nn stated but she had other ns in mind.

    Before anyone could even say anything, she brought out a knife from under her uniform.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!!¡± La yelled but it was toote as Sarah drove the heart right through her heart and she instantly fell dead.

    ¡°No. Jesus! Nn you can¡¯t let her die..¡± La stammered her face brimming with tears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here..¡± Nn said, holding La¡¯s hand. There was nothing he could do for Sarah now, sheced the knife with silver, that was the reason she died so quickly.

    But he¡¯d definitely find the real culprit behind this and make sure he punished them.

    ¡°Come on¡­¡±

    ¡°Darren take care of this mess. Meet me in my study room in an hour¡¯s time..¡± Nn ordered as he took a shaken La away.

    ¡­..N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Finally done with this chapter.

    What do you think about Sarah¡¯s actions?

    Drop your answers in thement section.

    Please don¡¯t forget to drop your points for this book.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 LEASH

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Nn asked La after they got into the room.

    La shook her head slowly as she wasn¡¯t able to utter any word, she still found it hard to believe that someone tried to Poison her.

    She wondered who the person might be that they so badly wanted her dead, even to the point of hiring someone to kill her.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not okay..¡± she kept shaking as she sat on the bed, there was no way she would be fine, when there was someone out there that wanted her dead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not even spent up to a month here and someone is already trying to kill me..¡± La uttered in disbelief.

    What must she have done to anger the person up to the extent of them wanting her dead.

    ¡°Calm down..¡± Nn said as he moved closer to her. He was shocked as well, the person had the effrontery to try and harm La.

    He¡¯d definitely get to the bottom of this and make sure the person paid for their sins.

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down Nn..¡± she said as she began to breathe very fast. She felt really scared. Very scared.

    ¡°Look at me La..¡± Nn began as she squatted in front of her.

    ¡°Calm down. Alright. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you..¡± he assured, lifting her chin up but she still had this worried look on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Nn. I¡¯m really scared. What if they try to harm my child..¡± she gasped. There was no way she was going to let that happen.

    ¡°La look at me..¡± he said softly and she slowly looked into his eyes.

    ¡°I promise that I¡¯m not going to allow any harm toe to you. Something like this would never repeat itself..¡± he swore and that seemed to have calmed her down as she saw the reassurance in his eyes. She felt safe.

    ¡°Just calm down..¡± he tried coaxing her and La began to take in deep breaths in a bid to calm herself down.

    ¡°Good..¡± Nn stated as he stood up slowly.

    ¡°That maid was innocent!!¡± La began referring to Sarah.

    ¡°I could see it in her eyes, she had no choice. She was innocent. Why would she kill herself?¡± La asked. she could have just told the truth and everything would be sorted out, but she looked really scared, even to the extent of taking her own life.

    ¡°I think she was being ckmailed with something and had no choice. Don¡¯t you worry. I have the upper hand here. I¡¯ll bring out everything to light..¡± he promised. The culprit probably didn¡¯t know whom he or she was messing with.

    They just got themselves into a deep ck hole and there was no way he was going to let them out.

    He¡¯d made sure to punish them, that they¡¯d even begin to beg for death.

    ¡°Right now, all I want you to do is to get very careful around here. Mind the things you eat or touch..¡± Nn instructed.

    While they were still trying to fish out the culprit, whoever it is must still be trying to hurt La. So they still had to be very careful.

    ¡°Be careful La. Don¡¯t ept or eat anything from anyone. When I say anyone, I mean anyone..¡± he carefully instructed and she slowly nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°The person behind it can be closer than we think. So don¡¯t ept anything from anyone..¡± he warned this time in a serious tone.

    He trusted only a few people. The only people he trusted were Xander and Darren.

    The rest were hanging in a thin line.

    He was sure those two couldy out their lives for him. He had studied them well enough in the past to know that.

    ¡°I won¡¯t..¡± La said she wasn¡¯t even sure she would be able to eat anything.

    ¡°Now you should get something to eat. You can starve yourself because of this¡­¡± he said , he had not forgotten the fact that she had not eaten anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can eat anything now..¡± La confessed. She felt so scared to put food in her mouth, not to talk of swallowing it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you outside to eat. I know a ce..¡± he informed. He knew how traumatic things could be for someone.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wear something better¡­¡± La said in agreement as she couldn¡¯t starve herself forever.

    Nn was with her, so she knew she would be safe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± La informed and she headed for the closet.

    ¡°I¡¯m done..¡± La announced after wearing something better.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Nn said and they both left the room.

    On their way out, they met Darren who wasing to see Nn. It seemed as if he had news.

    ¡°Maddox!¡± La eximed as she saw Maddox with Darren. He was being held on a leash.

    ¡°I had no idea you brought him here..¡± she said happily.

    ¡°Were you expecting me to leave him all alone?¡± Nn asked with curved lips. Maddox was his favorite pet.

    ¡°I missed him..¡± La squealed as she ran to hug Maddox.

    ¡°Any news?¡± Nn asked Darren, as La was ying with Maddox.

    ¡°Not yet. I sent the poison to theb to check out what it was. I¡¯ll get the results this evening..¡± Darren informed.

    ¡°And the maid?¡±

    ¡°Her name was Sarah. She has been working here for about ten years¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Nn hummed as he shook he¡¯s head meaningfully.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What about her family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to gather all the information about them. Her body is currently in the morgue.¡± Darren replied with a grim expression.

    ¡°When Ie back. You give me all the reports. Right now, issue a lockdown on the castle and make sure no one leaves this ce. I mean no one..¡± he emphasized.

    ¡°Search Sarah¡¯s belongings. There must be something there that we can take a lead on..¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do that ¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be stepping out with La for a few hours..¡± he informed Darren who nodded in agreement.

    ¡°La..¡± he called as they both turned their attention to La and Maddox.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± She asked as she smiled widely.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go..¡±

    ¡°Bye Darren..¡± La waved as she handed over Maddox¡¯s leash to Darren.

    ¡°Have a safe journey, your highness..¡± he bowed as they both made their way out.

 MOONéˆ¥æ©² BOUNTY

    ¡°Arrhh!!!!¡± Ca screamed as she tossed the cosmetics that were lying on top of her dressing table away.

    ¡°F*ck you La¡­¡± she gritted her teeth in anger as she used her hand to ruffle her hair as she threw her hands in the air.

    Her ns had been ruined. None of her ns worked. She was just happy for no reason. She had thought La was going to die, she had even gone ahead to prepare for a celebration but that fool had ruined all her ns.

    ¡°Damn you Sarah!!¡± She yelled as she threw herself in the bed in frustration.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re smart huh?¡± She scoffed as sheughed hysterically.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re going to avoid all this. You¡¯re such a fool Sarah..¡± she cursed. Sarah had actually thought that killing herself would redeem her from all of this.

    ¡°You¡¯re so so stupid. You ruined everything for me, now I¡¯ll make your family pay for your sins instead..¡± she swore as she fumed in anger, hatred running through her veins.

    ¡°The family you were trying so hard to protect will pay for this .¡± She uttered as she stood up from the bed, before walking over to where her mirror was.

    ¡°La, La, La..¡± she called out slowly and she stared at her reflection in the mirror.

    ¡°What do you have that I don¡¯t!!!¡± She yelled, reaching out for a scissors.

    ¡°I was just a step ahead to get you killed, but that fool ruined all of my ns. I should have known better..¡± sheughed like someone who had lost her mind and she began to cut her hair short.

    ¡°Maybe I should look like you. Copying you can make Nn like me instead..¡± she smiled. La had Short hair, maybe Nn loved women with short hair. She thought.

    ¡°Your family will suffer, Sarah. They will, I¡¯ll make sure to kill your mother with my bare hands, arghh!!¡± She yelled, throwing her hair off the table.

    ¡°La!!!¡± She gritted her teeth as she wore a bitter look on her face, then she suddenly threw the scissors on the mirror which resulted in a crack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. I must. You were so lucky this time, but next time, you won¡¯t be..¡± she swore. Now she had to do something about the issue at hand.

    ¡°That fool left me in big trouble..¡± she uttered as she inhaled sharply.

    There was no way she was not going to get caught, once Nn began his investigation, she would definitely get caught, there was no escaping it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have toy low for now and strike back when everything has calmed down..¡± she said as she thought hard on what to do about the situation.

    ¡°You¡¯ll suffer in hell Sarah..¡± she smiled as the best idea suddenly came to her mind.

    Someone was going to take the fall for her, another person would be med for this and she knew the right person for it.

    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of her lips, she was going to be triumphant no matter what!?

    ********

    La and Nn walked about the food¡¯s market as he showed her some ces around.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce called?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s called a Moon¡¯s bounty, this is where you find delicious meals to buy..¡± he exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty¡± La admired.

    ¡°Visit here at night then you¡¯ll know what pretty looks like..¡± a smile ghosted his face as she took her to a store.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± La asked as thedy was making a strange food she hadn¡¯t seen before, but smelt nice.

    ¡°It¡¯s called wolf¡¯s meat..¡± Nn replied and La had an amazed look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s a wolf¡¯s meat?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of sausage made from a special blend of meats, including venison, rabbit, and other wild game. It is seasoned with herbs and spices that give it a slightly smoky, savory vor. It¡¯s cooked over an open fire, giving it a slightly crispy crust..¡± he exined as La took note of everything.

    ¡°Sounds delicious..¡± she smiled.

    ¡°Sure is..¡±

    ¡°Trust me dear, you¡¯ll love it..¡± thedy at the store said and La smiled.

    It seemed like they didn¡¯t recognize their king, well that was a good thing to La as she didn¡¯t want anyone to be intimidated by his presence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one..¡± La requested and thedy proceeded to get La her portion.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re new around here..¡± she reasoned.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Yes I am¡­¡± La replied.

    ¡°Then I can see you¡¯re new here in the right pack. Enchanted moon is the best ce to be¡­¡± she praised.

    ¡°How many do you need? Should I get it for your husband too?¡± She asked as La turned to face Nn.

    It felt kind of strange hearing thedy call him her husband, though they were mates, he hadn¡¯t officially married her yet

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get two packages..¡± she replied as she remembered that nn didn¡¯t eat anything earlier, due to the incident that took ce.,

    ¡°This will cost two gold coins..¡± she informed and La turned to face Nn. She had no idea they used gold coins to trade here.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your money..¡± Nn dropped two gold coins in her palms as La collected the package from her.

    ¡°I never knew you guys traded with coins here..¡± she said as they walked to the next shop.

    ¡°We trade with coins and dor notes. But the dor notes are mostly used by the rich..¡± he exined as La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°I see..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She pointed at the strange berries that were looking straight at her.

    ¡°These are moonberries, they¡¯re only grown here..¡± he exined.

    ¡°Can I have a taste?¡± She requested.

    ¡°Sure..¡±

    ¡°Excuse me..¡±La muttered as she plucked off the blue-light berry from the stem..¡±

    ¡°It only grows under the light of the full moon..¡± Nn exined.

    La slowly ced the berry into her mouth, as it was the first time she was tasting it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good..¡± she praised. It tasted slightly sweet with a hint of tartness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take two branches..¡± Nn informed the store keeper and she began to package their other.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good..¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s lots of good stuff here..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to have everything¡­¡± La announced happily. Enchanted moon pack was far more fun and resourceful than she had expected.

 PARALYTIC ROT

    Nn is seen in his study room with Darren as they talk about the investigation.

    ¡°So what did you find?¡± He asked as Darren sat opposite him, he had a file in his hand.

    ¡°A poison was detected in La¡¯s food that was sent to theb..¡± he began.

    ¡°Whoever this person was sure hates the Luna a lot..¡± he deadpanned.

    ¡°If she had taken the poison, there would have been no way out for her. She would have been paralyzed In the next twenty four hours, then her body would start decaying before she finally passed out..¡± Darren exined as Nn pursed his lips, he knew about the poison Darren was talking about.

    ¡°Paralytic rot!!¡± He muttered as he instantly dropped the pen he was holding.

    That poison could do something very gruesome to a person, it was mainly used for Lycans.

    But the strange thing was that, paralytic rot was a very rare poison, so whoever was behind this was an important person in the pack.

    ¡°I found the bottle in her room. I¡¯ve sent my men to trace the origin. Soon enough we¡¯d get the name of the ce where it was purchased..¡± he informed.

    ¡°I also found something else..¡± Darren began.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I found a hundred thousand dor notes in her belongings. Sarah was paid to do this..¡±

    ¡°When I looked into her family, I discovered that her mother is infected with lycanthropic mange, apparently she needed money for treatment and was sent to do this¡± Darren concluded.

    Lycanthropic Mange was a disease that causes the werewolf¡¯s fur to fall out in patches and leaves their skin raw and irritated.

    ¡°The culprit is closer than we think Darren..¡± Nn voiced out. They actually used Sarah¡¯s weakness, they must have threatened to take the life of her family if she said the truth, that was why she probably killed herself, because she didn¡¯t have any choice. Sarah was a victim.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent her body to the family for burial¡­¡± Darren said and Nn nodded.

    He was going to get the culprit no matter what it took.

    The person actually thought of taking the life of a mother and child, but what he just couldn¡¯t ce his fingers in was what La¡¯s crime was.

    She just came to the pack, it has not even been up to a month and an attempt to take her life had already been made.

    ¡°Should I send an arrest warrant for the family?¡± Darren asked. Usually when a personmitted treason in the pack, the whole family suffered for it, as they were rted to a traitor.

    ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t think we should do that now..¡± he replied as he didn¡¯t want to act repulsive or whatsoever

    The family was innocent, they had nothing to do with it. The mother was definitely manipted into doing what she did, because she needed cash for her mother¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Okay If you say so..¡± Darren agreed. The families were innocent though they were going to suffer for that singr act of a family member. Though Nn had decided not to arrest them, the people were going to see them as traitors now.

    While they were still talking, a knock was heard on the door.

    ¡°Come in¡­¡± Nn invited and the door slowly opened as Ca walked in.

    She looked nervous, she actually came to Nn¡¯s office for two reasons.

    First was to try and know how far they¡¯ve gone with the investigation, second was to show him her new look. She was sure she looked like La now. Nn would not be able to get his eyes off her.

    ¡°Why are you here Ca?¡± Nn asked in a cold tone.

    ¡°I came to see you. Hi Darren..¡± she waved at Darren as she walked closer to them.

    ¡°See me for what? Do you need anything?¡± Nn questioned.

    ¡°No, not really. You see I was worried, that¡¯s why I came..¡± she began, with a sad look on her face.

    ¡°The thing is I¡¯m worried about La..¡± she stated, as she pushed a strand of her hair away.

    She wanted to unt her short hair to him, maybe he¡¯spliment her new looks.

    ¡°Poor thing, someone¡¯s trying to get her killed. So sad..¡± she pouted.

    ¡°What do you want Ca, as you can see we were busy before you came in..¡± Nn chimed in as she had been talking too much.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I just want to know if you guys have a lead on who the culprit is. I know you guys are investigating..¡± she voiced out, hoping to get one or two pieces of information from Nn.

    Nn lips pursed as he listened to her, then he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. The culprit would be caught soon..¡±

    ¡°I hope so..¡± she said in a low voice. But inwardly her heart was racing. Nn had issued a lockdown and no one was allowed to leave ore into the pce and she needed to leave.

    ¡°You see, La is like a younger sister to me. She¡¯s still too young to suffer from any trauma and I badly want to see her happy..¡± she deadpanned on the word happy as she ced her hands on her chest while she said those words.

    La was just twenty years old, she felt pissed that a little girl like La wasing to take her ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you care for her. You should. Besides, she¡¯s your Luna. It¡¯s your duty to protect her..¡± Nn pointed out and Ca felt her heart seize.

    He didn¡¯tpliment her new look, rather he told her to care for La.

    ¡°Yes Nn. I am going to take care of her. I promise..¡± she smiled warmly at them, as she emphasized in the word take care of her.

    She¡¯d make sure to do that, soon enough.

    ¡°I¡¯d be honored to do that Nn..¡± she said, a wicked smile forming at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two now to go on with your investigation. Bye..¡± she waved as she cat walked out of the office.

    Immediately Ca got out, she sighed in relief, they didn¡¯t know that she did it yet. Now was the time to strike so that no one would suspect her.

    Arranging her hair, she made way to her room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two now to go on with your investigation. Bye..¡± she waved as she cat walked out of the office.

    Immediately Ca got out, she sighed in relief, they didn¡¯t know that she did it yet. Now was the time to strike so that no one would suspect her.

    Arranging her hair, she made way to her room.

 BLAME

    The night was cold and quiet as they rain droplets fell slowly from the sky, Ca was seen putting an all back cloth with a ck hoodie which she used to cover up her head, she was also wearing a pair of ck gloves.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Making sure no one had seen her, she skillfully sneaked out of the pce as she left for somewhere.

    Ca arrived in a small house that looked old and detached, it was located near the woods and there were barely any houses around that area.

    She stopped at the door as she knocked slowly. The rain was still drizzling.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A low deep voice which sounded alert was heard.

    ¡°Archie it¡¯s me¡­¡± she whispered and the person seemed to have recognized her voice as they door sprang open.

    ¡°Ca..¡± a man with rough ck hair and average looks called with a frown in his face.

    ¡°Archie..¡± Ca called again, her face wearing a smile.

    ¡°Can Ie in¡­¡± she requested hurriedly, as she didn¡¯t want to risk being seen by anyone.

    ¡°Yes please..¡± he invited and Ca walked in.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She asked with a smile on her face.

    ¡°As you can see..¡± he shrugged his shoulders, hinting that he was fine.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising that you came to see me today Ca. I mean it¡¯s been two months¡­¡± he deadpanned and Ca chuckled.

    ¡°You know I¡¯ve been away from the pack. I had some things to take care of..¡± she replied and Archie nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Like nning to kill the Luna¡­.¡± He said out and Ca scoffed.

    ¡°I know you took the Poison from me. Probably by tomorrow, the king¡¯s men are going toe knocking at my door. Ca you just put us in a big mess¡­¡± Archie stated but Ca had a calm expression on her face. That¡¯s why she¡¯de here, to make things right.

    ¡°I was so close to killing La but that fool ruined all of my ns. Now all we need to do is make things right..¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to take the me Archie..¡± she uttered in a stern voice as Archie looked up at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me Ca, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to do that¡± he shook his head. Ca was being absurd.

    ¡°Please Archie, you¡¯re the only one that can help me..¡± she pouted as she walked closer to him.

    ¡°We¡¯re mates Archie. You should be able to do anything for me..¡± she stopped in front of him and ced her hands on his neck.

    Archie was her fated mate, that she had found long ago, but no one had an idea about that. She had made him promise not to tell anyone about it.

    Archie was a low rank official in the pce and histe father happened to be an herbalist, that¡¯s how she was able to steal the poison from him.

    But she refused to ept the mate bond, though she used him as her pawn, promising to get together once they had taken care of their enemies. Archie was another greedy but stupid man.

    ¡°The mate you¡¯ve refused to ept?¡± He raised a brow at her. Ca hardly came close to him unless she needed anything, neither had they mated or marked each other.

    ¡°Come on Archie. I told you we would deal with that once we get rid of everybody in our path..¡± she said with a sly look on her face.

    ¡°Take the me for me Archie. Please..¡± she begged. Once Archie would be arrested by Nn, she was going to take care of him and silence him for good.

    ¡°Ca you know I can¡¯t do that..¡±

    ¡°Of course you can..¡± she tried to convince him.

    ¡°Once Nn brings his men here, don¡¯t let them know that I did all of this. Don¡¯t let them know that I stole the poison from you. Go with them..¡± she persuaded.

    ¡°Tell them you bribed Sarah by threatening her with her sick mother¡¯s life. You know, just tell them that. They¡¯ll buy your story..¡± she said. Ca was one maniptive b*tch, she knew how to get into people¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Then what? I get executed by the king?¡± He looked at her with a questioning gaze but she quickly waved him off.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to let you escape. I know everybody about the pce, when the time is right, I¡¯ll get you out, I promise..¡± she said with a maniptive look on her face, she was hellbent on making Archie agree.

    ¡°Ca I¡­¡±

    ¡°Archie..¡± she held his hands as she had a sad look on her face.

    ¡°Come here..¡± she leaned closer to him as nted a light kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Do this for me okay..¡± she convinced and that single kiss seemed to have worked the magic when Archie shook his head in agreement.

    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll do it!¡± He Said.

    ¡°Great!¡± Ca eximed in excitement, she was finally off the hook, now she had to take care of someone else, who was Archie.

    He was a poor man, born to a poor family, there was no way she would ever ept someone like Archie as her mate. Nn was the one she wanted. Strong, rich, handsome, resourceful, rich! Nn had everything she needed in a man and she was going to get him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to get going now..¡± she announced as her job was done.

    ¡°But you just came..¡± he wanted to protest but Ca ced her index finger on his lip.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lockdown at the pce. Someone would notice if I¡¯m gone for a long time. I promise to see you soon. Bye¡­¡± she blew a kiss at him and she used her hood to cover her head before she skillfully made her way out, leaving no choice that no one ever came there.

    ¡­¡­.

    Good day my lovely readers. Hope your day went well.

    So I¡¯ve been feeling quite sick and won¡¯t be stable with updating. I need to get better.

    Bear with me as I¡¯m only able to release a chapter.

    Thanks.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 SLEEP

    La kept tossing around the bed as she found it difficult to fall asleep. The night was cold as it was also raining but she felt restless.

    She could have stood up a long time ago and taken a stroll around the room but Nn was around as he was working on something. He was not yet asleep.

    ¡°Having trouble sleeping?¡± She heard his voice and she stiffened, he must have noticed her difort.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she replied as she released a sharp breath.

    ¡°Why? You have the whole bed to yourself¡± he teased as he was busy writing some reports that were supposed to be delivered to the elders the next morning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡± she confessed as she removed the duvet that was covering her body and she sat up resting her head on the headboard.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling restless¡­¡± she uttered as she stood up from the bed and walked over to the window.

    She just couldn¡¯t fathom why she was finding it so hard to sleep, no matter how hard she shut her eyes, she always ended up opening them and tossing around restlessly.

    She looked outside the window, it was cold and the nightwear she was wearing did little or no justice to protect her from the cold. She was about to turn around and head for the closet so she could grab a sweater, when someone suddenly ced a thick sweater on her.

    ¡°Put that on..¡± he said behind her and he helped her wear the jacket.

    La was a little stunned by that little gesture of his.

    ¡°Are you still scared about what happened?¡± He asked as he stood beside her.

    ¡°Yes..¡± she confessed, speaking in a low voice. She was still shaken by that incident.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You¡¯ll be safe..¡± he assured and La shook her head slowly.

    The new version of Nn surprised her a bit, it actually felt strange knowing he had this side of him.

    ¡°Has the culprit been caught yet?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Not yet but we have a lead on him now..¡± he responded as La turned her head to face him before looking away again.

    ¡°Him?¡± She asked, raising a brow at him.

    ¡°Yes, him. It turned out that the poison belonged to the park herbalist. He¡¯ste. The bottle was customized under him..¡± he exined and La nodded in understanding.

    ¡°But why would a person I don¡¯t know want to harm me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask . It was so confusing for her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow. But for now, be rest assured that everything is fine now. You¡¯re not going to be put in any danger from today¡­¡± he assured her.

    ¡°Nn, can I ask you a question?¡± La began and he gave her the approval to go ahead with her question.

    ¡°Why the sudden change?¡± She asked turning sideways to face him, her brown eyes holding curiosity in them.

    ¡°I mean the sudden change in character and behavior?¡± He added as he didn¡¯t give her an answer yet.

    Nn pursed his lips as he thought of his answer. What was he supposed to tell her? That he had realized his mistake and wanted to make things right or that he realized that La had gone through hell and deserved the best, especially from him who was her mate.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you deserve the best La.. ¡± he spoke out, their gazes still fixed on each other.

    ¡°I allowed my anger to take over me and I never took out the time to get to know you better La¡­¡± his deep voice sounded in the room and La found herself holding her breath as she found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Are you doing this because of the pregnancy?¡± She asked softly.

    ¡°No..¡± came his next shocking reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for you and our baby. I think it¡¯s time I officially ask for your forgiveness La. I¡¯ve really wronged you a lot. I did the worst of things to you, I was over clouded by my anger. The anger I was never supposed to take out on you La¡­¡± he paused and he held her hands.

    ¡°I ask for another chance from you La to make things right..¡± he uttered in a pleading tone as they stared at each other for the longest of time, it felt as if they were trying to convene their emotions to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling tired. I want to sleep..¡± La voiced out as she slowly released her hand from his hold and she walked to the bed.

    She climbed on the bed and covered herself up with the duvet and she sped her eyes shut and tight.

    She knew she would not sleep throughout that night because Nn¡¯s words would repeatedly ring in her ears.

    She felt like screaming out loud.

    She was still in her thoughts, when she felt someone climb up the bed.

    She knew it was Nn, but she was quite shocked as they¡¯ve not slept on the same bed since the day they came to the pack. He always slept in the study room.

    ¡°Good night La..¡± she heard him say but she did not give him a reply. She remained still on the bed, there was no way she was going to fall asleep now Nn was beside her.

    ¡­¡­

    Good day my lovely readers. Hope you¡¯re doing great!

    Thank goodness, I¡¯m getting a little better, I¡¯ll be back to my normal updating routine soon.

    I want to officially thank you all for all your support so far.

    So do you think Nn has a second chance at forgiveness from La?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Feel free to drop your answers in thements section.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK!!

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 BEAUTY

    Nn woke slowly, his senses graduallying back to him. He felt a warmth at his side, and as he opened his eyes, he saw La¡¯s sleeping form, curled up against him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he gazed at her peaceful face. But then, he felt something shift, and he realized that her arm was wrapped around his waist. He froze, unsure of what to do. Should he pull away, or should he let her sleep? He didn¡¯t want to wake her, but he also felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Fuck..¡± he cursed inwardly, he could feel that his feelings towards La was changing slowly. It felt as if he was beginning to acknowledge her like he should as she was his mate.

    He was feeling more drawn to her.

    What would happen when she woke up and realized how close they were? He decided to just stay still, not wanting to disturb her. But as hey there, he felt a strange sense of peace wash over him. There was something about being so close to La that made him feel safe, and he found himself closing his eyes and rxing into the moment.

    And then, he felt her stir, and he held his breath, wondering what would happen next. This was the first time that he was actually feeling this nervous over something. He was an Alpha King and a king shouldn¡¯t feel nervous about anything, but here La was driving him crazy.

    Instead of pulling away, she snuggled closer, and a soft sigh escaped her lips. He smiled, his heart swelling with an emotion he couldn¡¯t quite name.

    He found himself staring at her beautiful face, he began to wonder why he hadn¡¯t noticed her rare beauty before.

    Nn¡¯s eyes traced the delicate features of La¡¯s face, and he felt a sense of wonderment. He had known her for so long and despised her also, but in that moment, he saw her with new eyes.

    The soft curve of her lips, the gentle slope of her nose, the way her eyshes brushed against her cheeks when she blinked. He felt himself falling into a trance, his thoughts lost in a sea of wonder. Then, he felt a gentle nudge against his arm, and he looked down to see La¡¯s eyes fluttering open.

    She looked up at him, with a shocked look on her face and before he could say anything, she had jumped out of the bed with a yell.

    ¡°Good morning..¡± La smiled sheepishly as she held her stomach while he stared at her.

    ¡°I have to leave now. I want to freshen up¡­¡± she stuttered and she dashed into the bathroom.

    She just couldn¡¯t believe that she was holding him so close like that and she was too shy to stay around him. She actually thought that she was not going to sleep as he slept on the same bed with her but she actually slept like a baby!

    The moment she had finished freshening up and dressing up, she dashed out of the room quickly, leaving a stunned Nn in the room.

    ********

    ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m sorry. I really tried to stop her..¡± a maid apologized the moment Nn walked into his kitchen. He must havee looking for La after hearing she was there.

    ¡°La..¡± he called and La, who was busy cooking, quickly turned.

    ¡°Yes..¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Can you see that I¡¯m cooking..¡± she responded as she focused her attention back on her cooking.

    ¡°The maids can cook, that¡¯s why they were hired in the first ce and don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant..¡± he reminded her and their eyes slowly traveled down to her little baby bump.

    ¡°The fact I¡¯m pregnant doesn¡¯t mean I should be in bed, throughout the whole day. I should get busy too and there¡¯s nothing tiring in cooking..¡± she smiled warmly at him, turning off the stove.

    ¡°And I also feel better eating food made by me..¡± she collected a te as she served it with Bacon and then another te for fried eggs.

    She served two portions of food and arranged it on a tray. Then she made some toast and tea which she also arranged on the tray.

    She was about to carry them when she heard Nn speak.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking our breakfast to the dining table..¡± she said but Nn stopped her.

    ¡°No need. You take this to the dining table..¡± he instructed the maid who was standing at a corner and she immediately came to carry the tray.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have breakfast..¡± La invited as she had made breakfast for the two of them.

    Before Nn could even protest, she had dragged him to the dining table, where their meals had already been served.

    ¡°Where is everyone?¡± La asked, looking around. They usually had breakfast together but everywhere looked empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they must be busy..¡± Nn replied, taking the bacon in his mouth.

    ¡°Hmmm, This tastes really nice..¡± hemended her cooking and La felt her cheeks heat up.

    That was literally the first time Nn was tasting her cooking, throughout the time they stayed together, he always ate outside. So she resorted to cooking for herself alone as he never bothered to eat her food.

    ¡°I just say. You really are a good cook La..¡± he confessed.

    ¡°Really!!¡± She eximed as sheughed.

    ¡°Then you should taste Regan¡¯s Bacon. He¡¯s 100% better than¡­¡± her voice trailed off as she realized what she just said. She just mentioned Regan in their conversation.

    It was only a slip of the tongue, now she was scared of how Nn would react as she usually got angry at the mention of Regan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± she quickly apologized as she didn¡¯t want to ruin her morning.

    Nn did not give her a reply as she could sense that she was still scared of him and was afraid of making him angry.

    But strangely he did not feel angry but rather jealous.

    ¡°Well I make the best bacon..¡± he lied wanting to lighten up the mood in the room, the actual truth was that he sucked at cooking.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Really?¡± La raised a brow at him, shocked that he did not get angry at her.

    ¡°Yes. Any day from today. I¡¯ll make you something better. Then you¡¯ll know I¡¯m the best¡­¡± he boasted, but inwardly mocked himself as he was a very bad cook.

    He had never tried lighting a stove his whole life, how was he going to make her something better.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that. Who knew an Alpha could cook?¡± She teased as she had the thought that he was just a spoiled brat who was born with a silver spoon.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m an Alpha. I should be able to do everything and I can do that..¡± he boasted yet again.

    ¡°And it has been confirmed. Nn, you¡¯re going to make me breakfast from today onwards..¡± she announced.

    ¡°And you should also learn how to be a doting Father. Probably our child will only eat meals made by you..¡± she teased as sheughed then she saw something unusual.

    She just saw a smile on Nn¡¯s face, it was not those wicked smiles of his that scared a person to death, it was a genuine smile that could warm a person¡¯s heart and this was the first time she was seeing something like that since the first day they met.

    ¡­¡­..

    DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK!!!

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 OLD

    ¡°I really look forward to eating your food some day..¡± she uttered as she smiled warmly at him. Then she proceeded to finish her food.

    It actually felt so nice hearing from Nn that her food tasted nice after he ate it for the first time and by the way he ate, she could tell that he was enjoying her food a lot.

    ¡°With pleasure..¡± his lips curved up in mischief. There was only one thing left for him to do, learn how to cook. It couldn¡¯t possibly be hard. He thought.

    ¡°Ummm Nn¡­¡± La began softly as she really wanted to tell him about something that had been bothering her.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± he replied and their eyes met.

    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you..¡± she requested.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯d be best if we visit Sarah¡¯s family..¡± she said, picking her words carefully.

    Sarah¡¯sst words kept ringing in her ears and she found it so hard to forget it. She had begged her to help her family.

    ¡°What?¡± Nn¡¯s brows narrowed in confusion.

    ¡°I said I think I¡¯d be best if we visited Sarah¡¯s family..¡± she repeated.

    ¡°We?¡±

    ¡°Yes we. You¡¯re the Alpha. Isn¡¯t it your duty to protect your subjects?¡± She questioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m protecting them..¡± he implied as he wondered why La wanted to visit Sarah¡¯s family.

    ¡°From my best knowledge, Sarah¡¯s was paid to poison me, the person must have found her vulnerable and weak side and used her sick mother as leverage, that¡¯s what she did what she did¡± La stated.

    ¡°So what are you implying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying that I want to fulfill her promise. I saw the look in her eyes before she died. She was scared for her family, she really loved them a lot. She made me promise to look after them and I¡¯m sure there must have been a reason for that. So that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do, take care of her family..¡± she said with a note of finality in her voice.

    ¡°La you¡­¡±

    ¡°You said you wanted my forgiveness and a change right?¡± She interrupted as she ced her hands on his.

    Last night she did not say anything about that, so it was best she gave him her reply now.

    ¡°I think we should start with this. We should start with supporting each other..¡± she uttered softly.

    ¡°La I..¡±

    ¡°Nn please just listen to me..¡± she pleaded in a very low voice.

    ¡°The first time I came here, you said this pack was now my responsibility as I would be Luna soon. I guess it¡¯s time I start carrying out my duties and we can start with this..¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Alright if you say so. I¡¯ll send someone to send condolences to her family..¡± he said but that was not what La wanted.

    ¡°Not someone Nn. Us! The both of us are going there. As their alpha and Luna. I¡¯m pretty sure Sarah¡¯s family needs help. My intuition tells me so. Please Nn agree to my request..¡± she pleaded as she caressed his hands slowly.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take you thereter in the day..¡±

    ¡°Thanks Nn..¡± La thanked him smiling widely, she felt like hugging him very tight at that very moment.

    ********

    A fleet of cars pulled up in front of a small old tattered house and Nn and La stepped out of one of the cars.

    ¡°Is this the ce? ¡± La asked as she stared at the house. She instantly felt pity at the poor condition of the environment.

    ¡°Yes..¡± Nn replied as he suddenly held her hand.

    ¡°Come on..¡± the guards in front of them led them to the door and he knocked on it.

    At the second knock, a little boy of about five years old opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he had a scared look on his face.

    ¡°Hi dear..¡± La waved with a friendly smile on her face. She could see the way he panicked at the sight of them.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± She asked but he kept on staring at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a friend..¡± she introduced herself, seeing his hesitation before he slowly opened the door.

    ¡°Come on Nn¡­¡± La tugged Nn¡¯s hand that was entwined with hers and they both walked into the small apartment.

    ¡°Is anyone home?¡± La asked, looking around, the old but very neat house. Everything was well arranged.

    He shook his head indicating a no.

    ¡°I¡¯m La, what¡¯s your name?¡± La asked in a friendly tone. She couldn¡¯t help but feel pity towards the little boy, he looked malnourished and tattered. Above all, he was a cute little kid. She knew immediately that he was Sarah¡¯s kid, they had the same features. ck hair with ck eyes.

    ¡°My name is Malcolm..¡± he replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Aww so cute..¡± La pouted. She couldn¡¯t help but admire his cuteness.

    ¡°Come here Malcolm..¡± he moved closer to hold him and she held his little hands.

    ¡°Poor kid..¡± she mouthed, feeling how thin he was.

    ¡°Have you had a meal since this morning?¡± She asked him and he shook his head indicating a no.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not had a decent meal since mom left us. Millie and grandpa went out to look for something for us to eat..¡± he whimpered almost at the verge of crying. La felt her heart break at the sight of that.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m five years old..¡± he replied slowly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡± La asked, her illness was the reason why all this was happening.

    ¡°Grandma is lying in her room. Grandma has also not eaten any food. I feel so bad for her, she¡¯s very sick. I don¡¯t want grandma to leave us like mom did..¡± he said sadly.

    ¡°Come here Malcolm..¡± she hugged him as she patted his back.

    ¡°Nothing is going to happen to you okay?¡± She assured lifting his chin and he shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± She pointed at Nn who had been standing quietly as he watched them.

    ¡°No..¡± Malcolm shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here to take care of you okay?¡¯ she patted his head lovingly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡± She asked as she wanted to see her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll want to do that¡± Nn spoke out for the first time.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see the state she¡¯s in..¡± he said again. He knew about her disease and what possible state that she might have been in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle whatever is there..¡± she uttered.

    ¡°Take me to your Grandma..¡± she requested. Malcolm was about to take her there when the door suddenly sprang open.

    ¡­¡­

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK. ¡® PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING!!¡¯

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 FOOD

    La, Nn and Malcolm all turned together to see who the intruder was.

    ¡°Grandpa!!¡± Malcolm squealed as his grandfather and sister walked into the house.

    ¡°How are you my boy?¡± The old man asked as he rubbed his hair lovingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Did you bring any food?¡± Malcolm asked with eagerness in his eyes. He looked like he would really need a decent meal.

    ¡°No Malcolm, we didn¡¯t bring any food. We couldn¡¯t find any. You need to see the way the people in the market chased us away. His sister Millie, who was about thirteen signed in frustration as she closed the door behind them.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Malcolm¡¯s face immediately squeezed the moment he heard her.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Millie asked her brother as she pointed at both La and Nn.

    ¡°Hey there..¡± La waved at her.

    ¡°Who are you? Grandpa, do you know them?¡± Millie asked her grandfather , who looked closely at Nn.

    ¡°Your highness..¡± he uttered in surprise. He recognized Nn.

    ¡°Your highness¡­¡± he bowed quickly this time around and he began to urge his grandchildren to bow also.

    ¡°Now quickly¡­¡± they all bowed in respect.

    *Your highness, to which do I owe this visit?¡± He asked unsure what to say as his head faced the ground.

    His daughtermitted a grave sin which has left the family in trouble, they were now struggling more than before.

    ¡°Please take pity on my family. My daughter was forced to do what she did. Please pity us. We¡¯ve suffered enough. I beg for your mercy your highness ¡± he pleaded this time on his knees.

    It was quite surprising that the king had actually visited them personally, normally his guards took care of affairs like this, but seeing he came himself. He must have been really pissed for what his daughter did.

    ¡°Please spare us..¡±

    ¡°Please sir you don¡¯t have to do this. Stand up. We only came with good intentions..¡± La said as she noticed that he was kind of scared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± His brows furrowed.

    ¡°Her Majesty..¡± he bowed at La.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± La asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Enid, her Majesty¡­¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay Enid. We are here to see you guys¡­¡± she smiled as an assurance that everything was okay.

    ¡°See us?- please have your seat..¡± he quickly ran to get two chairs, which he thoroughly cleaned before giving them to sit.

    ¡°I hope everything is well?¡± Enid asked after La and Nn had sat down.

    ¡°Yes it is. Please sir down..¡± La motioned for him to sit and he sat, Malcolm and Millie standing behind him.

    ¡°How¡¯s things over here?¡± La asked, though she knew that was a baseless question to ask. The answer was written all over, things were not going well for them. Millie just mentioned that they were not able to find some food.

    ¡°Well I can say much, her Majesty..¡± Enid chuckled as he scratched the back of his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for the demise of your daughter¡­¡± La began by apologizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Her Majesty. She only paid the price for her stupidity..¡± he stated.

    ¡°Well, I came here to share my condolences. Malcolm also told me that he had not eaten..¡± La stated.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so hard for us, seeing our daughter die a traitor. The people treat us like outcasts, the traders refuse to sell to us and I was fired from my ce of work..¡± hemented.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, believe me..¡± she said sadly.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help in any possible way I can¡­¡± she announced to them all. She was going to fulfill Sarah¡¯s dying wish, to see her family happy.

    ¡°Thank you so very much, your highness. I¡¯ll really appreciate your help..¡± Enid thanked them he loved his grandchildren a lot and it pained him to see that they were starved.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just doing the best I can. I¡¯m going to arrange for something for you guys meanwhile I have a request to make..¡± she began and they all stared at her curiously, including Nn.

    ¡°What do you want, your highness? I¡¯ll make sure to provide..¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask if I can take Malcolm with me to the pce..¡± silence reigned in the room.

    La knew what she was asking was absurd, but she had seen potential in the little boy and something kept bugging her to take him along.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s too sudden..¡± she quickly apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, your highness. But that would be for Malcolm to decide, I can¡¯t force him to do anything¡­¡± Enid stated. His family was his first priority.

    And if the Luna had interest in his grandson, he didn¡¯t mind as long as he was in safe hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s noting as a worker or anything. I¡¯m taking him in as his guardian..¡± she assured.

    ¡°If Malcolm agrees, he can go with you- Malcolm,e here..¡± he made Malcolm stand in front of him as he asked him if he wanted to go with La.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise he agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I promise to take very good care of him..¡± La promised. Now she had to talk to Nn as she never discussed this with him, she hoped he wouldn¡¯t object to it.

    ¡°Thank you, your highness..¡±

    ¡°Before we leave, I¡¯d like you to have this..¡± Nn spoke for the first time as he gave Enid a bunch of dor notes.

    ¡°Use that to get some food for your family and I¡¯ll also send a medic for your wife in the evening, all expenses will be taken care of..¡±Nn informed and Enid¡¯s joy knew no bounds right at that moment.

    ¡°Your highness!!¡± Enid eximed happily. If possible he wanted to dance around the room.

    ¡°Thank you very much for this..¡± he appreciated.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Nn said, standing up from the chair. He just got a text from Darren, the culprit had been arrested.

    ¡°We have to leave now. Matters arising..¡± he gave La a knowing look and La immediately understood him.

    ¡°Malcolm, are you sure you want toe along?¡± She asked him again and Malcolm nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°We have to leave now but I promise to send something for you guyster in the day¡­¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s my card, call me if you need anything. And also Millie, if you ever feel the need toe visit the pce, you can always call me..¡± she smiled warmly at Millie, who reciprocated the smile.

    ¡°Take care of yourself boy..¡± Enid waved at Malcolm who waved back. They said their various goodbyes before Nn and La left with Malcolm.

 DENIAL

    La and Nn arrived home alongside Malcolm whose hand she held so tightly. She felt so anxious to finally meet the person who got her food poisoned and wanted her and her child dead.

    Nn had mentioned an ¡®he¡¯ she marveled on who he was.

    ¡°La you guys are back..¡± Keisha ran to meet them the moment she saw them, it seemed as if she had been waiting for them to arrive.

    She also had a confused look on her face.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± She asked, pointing at Malcolm as she¡¯s never met the little boy before.

    ¡°His name is Malcolm, please can you do something for me Keisha!¡± La requested.

    ¡°Yes La, anything, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Help me get him some clothes and get him as food please..¡± she says as she needed to go with Nn to the dungeon to see who the culprit was.

    ¡°Oh okay¡­¡± Keisha drew out as she took a good look at Malcolm again.

    ¡°Alright Malcolm, you go with her. I¡¯ll see youter.. ¡± La smiled at him as Keisha took him away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± La tugged Nn¡¯s a as he has been quiet since morning, he rarely says anything to her.

    ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± He asked as he walked slowly to the dungeon, his hands in his pocket.

    ¡°Because I feel he deserves a better life, they all do..¡± she stated in a curt tone. Then something hit her..

    ¡°Wait..¡± she stopped in her tracks as Nn stopped walking also.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been quiet the whole while just to scold me in private?¡± She asked with a look of denial on her face. He could possibly ask her to return Malcolm or refuse to help Sarah¡¯s family, she thought.

    ¡°No..¡± he denied as he continued working. He was not against her.

    ¡°You do anything you want La, just don¡¯t make any mistake..¡± he warned.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± La uttered. She was following her instinct and wanted to do what was right.

    ¡°I hope so..¡± he said as he began to walk a little faster as he strode to the dungeon with La behind him.

    ********

    La and Nn got to the dungeon and the sight which greeted her shocked her.

    There was a man in the dell, bound in chains, what shocked her the most was that he was someone that she¡¯s never met in her whole life. He looked so unfamiliar, she was sure they¡¯d never crossed paths.

    ¡°Alpha..¡± Darren, who seemed to be waiting for them , called as they got in.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one?¡± Nn asked with a look of uncertainty on his eyes. What business could La possibly have with the strange man? He thought.

    ¡°Yes he is..¡± Darren affirmed as Archie just sat quietly in his cell.

    ¡°He confessed to his crimes and they¡¯re also pieces of evidence pointing at him¡± Darren added as Nn looked at Archie from head to toe.

    La doing the same, if he actually confessed to doing it, then he really did. But why would I want to do something as gruesome as taking a person¡¯s life. A person who he doesn¡¯t even know.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Nn inquired.

    ¡°Archie Kay. He¡¯s an official in the pce. He¡¯s amongst the guards ced at the front gate..¡± he informed.

    ¡°I see..¡± Nn began to nod his head momentarily. Archie worked in the pce, that would even give him enough reason to want to hurt La.

    ¡°His father is Jackson Kay..¡± Darren said again and Nn lips curved up in amusement.

    ¡°The pack¡¯s herbalist?¡± Nn¡¯s brows lifted to surprise. He knew Jackson well enough. He helped with treating the people after the war that took ce in the pack, he was known to be a great man, though he sadly passed on. Who knew his son was nothing but a scumbag!

    ¡°The poison seemed to be amongst his father¡¯s possession, that¡¯s how he got it¡± Darren exined.

    ¡°Open the cell gate, I want to have a word with him..¡± Nn instructed and Darren opened the cell gate.

    They all watched as Nn got in and went to Archie.

    ¡°Archie¡­¡± Nn called slowly as he squatted in front of him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met once right?¡± He asked but Archie kept a straight face, he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Answer me when I¡¯m talking!!¡± Nn howerled In a loud voice that the underground dungeon shook.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met once right?¡± He asked again in a low tone, the anger in his eyes dying down though his eyes still held a murderous glint.

    ¡°Yes your highness..¡± Archie replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Good..¡±

    ¡°Now tell me why you attempted to poison my Luna and even hired someone to do it?¡± He asked and he emphasized on the word my Luna.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    La immediately felt her cheeks heat off, he sounded cool to her ears as he said that.

    ¡°Because I hate her¡± Archie¡¯s shaky voice rang in the cell, he looked scared by Nn¡¯s presence.

    ¡°You hate her..¡± Nn repeated as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°Abd why do you hate her?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t allow such a weak and lowly person to be my Luna or even carry the pack¡¯s heir. she¡¯s not fit to be my Luna..¡± he said curtly. He really hated the situation he was in. He hoped Ca would speed up with whatever ns she was cooking up, so she could get her out of there.

    ¡°Weak?¡± Nn¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes, weak! She¡¯s just a weak human..¡±

    ¡°Damn you..¡± Nn cursed as he ran his hands through his hair. He made his way to stand up and Archie breathed in relief that he was finally leaving but before he knew it, Nn hadnded a punch on his face.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called in surprise as she took a step towards the cell but Darren held her back just in time.

    ¡°Damn you Archie Kay..¡± he said again, this time he was already standing on his feet.

    ¡°No need to get angry, Alpha. You and I know the truth. She¡¯s weak and useless. How can a weak human like her possibly rule us, the werewolves and lycans..¡± he scoffed.

    ¡°She can¡¯t even hold a candle to a werewolf in fact not to talk of a Lycan. ept it your mate is useless..¡± he spat scornfully. This is exactly what Ca had to do to provoke Nn.

    ¡°I really hoped she died instead of Sarah and I hope to kill her soon. I¡¯ll make sure La and her useless child die by my hands and I¡¯ll¡­¡± Archie never got to say anything else as that happened to be hisst words.

    Before anyone could say anything, blood suddenly sprawled all over the dungeon cell.

 STRIKE

    La¡¯s feet remained rooted to the ground as blood droplets fell on her face. She stood in shock as she slowly opened her eyes only to see Archie¡¯s dead body with blood gushing out from his neck. Nn beheaded him right there with his bare hands.

    It all happened so fast, Archie was saying harsh things about her and the next thing she saw was blood. She felt like throwing out her lungs at the gruesome sight before her.

    Her eyes slowly traveled to Nn who was standing in front of Archie¡¯s body with bloodied hands, blood all over his face.

    He had this kind of calm expression on his face as he brought out a handkerchief from his pocket, which he slowly used to wipe the blood off his face and hands.

    This was not the first time she was seeing him kill someone this way. He just grew out fangs and killed them like chickens.

    The first person was Hayes and now it was Archie.

    ¡°Take care of this scum¡¯s body and get it out of my pce¡­¡± he ordered walking out of the cell after discarding his handkerchief on the ground.

    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± La asked the moment Nn stepped out of the cell.

    ¡°What?¡± Nn raised a brow at her as he stopped walking.

    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± La asked again.

    ¡°Because he deserved it..¡± came Nn¡¯s nonchnt reply.

    ¡°You just killed someone and you look so unfazed by it!!¡± La drew out in disbelief.

    ¡°And so what? He was as good as dead. Tell me La, why are you getting so worked up about this?¡± He asked as their eyes met.

    ¡°Because violence is not the answer to all this. You should tackle issues more carefully..¡± she stated in a curt tone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t just kill people..¡± she yelled.

    ¡°I do what I want La¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes I get it, you¡¯re the Alpha. You can do whatever you want, such as taking people¡¯s lives..¡± she said. It was really unnecessary for Nn to do what he did. There was no need for all of that.

    ¡°Wait, whose side are you on? My side or the person who attempted to kill you and your child¡¯s life?¡± He asked, stepping close to her.

    ¡°No one. I¡¯m not on anybody¡¯s side. I¡¯m only saying what I think it¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t have killed him..¡± she said, still standing her ground.

    ¡°You seemed to have forgotten what he said about you?¡± He drew out. The reason he got angry was because Archie says those things about La and he lost it.

    ¡°And so? That doesn¡¯t change anything. You still shouldn¡¯t have killed him..¡± she said at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Are you this stupidly naive or just trying to be?¡± Nn asked as he scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying what¡¯s right!¡± She defended herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, La. You¡¯re wrong this time or you¡¯re just stupid and naive!¡± He fired at her with a passive look on his face.

    ¡°Go f*ck yourself..¡± he added softly and he suddenly walked out on her.

    La just stood in denial, Nn was angry at her. She could see the anger In his eyes. He had the same look on his face like he used to whenever he was pissed in the past.

    ¡°I think you should go to your room. It¡¯s getting cold..¡± Darren says from behind, he had been there the whole time.

    ¡°I will..¡±La muttered as she shook her head.

    *******

    Ca stood at the hallways patiently, it seemed as if she was waiting for someone. She just heard some very wonderful news and she wanted to confirm it.

    ¡°Hey Darren..¡± sfw waved at Darren as she ran to him the moment she sighted him.

    ¡°Hi Ca. How can I help you?¡± He asked politely. He had always been the distant and cold one. He hardly spoke to anyone except his mate Keisha of course.

    ¡°Well I wanted to ask something?* She began as she calmed herself down taking in deep breaths.

    ¡°You have two minutes¡­¡± he stated and Ca inwardly rolled her eyes at him. He always wanted to be away from everyone.

    ¡°I heard Archie is dead, is that true?¡± She asked quickly as she tried to hide her happiness.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Archie?¡± Darren asked as he stared intently at Ca.

    ¡°Archie. The one who paid Sarah to kill La. He¡¯s dead right?¡± She added again her face beaming with smiles which she tried so hard to hide.

    ¡°How did you know about it??¡± Darren asked with a suspicious look on his face. Thest time he checked, he never disclosed the name of the culprit to anyone except for La and Nn and Nn killed him immediately after. No one really knew about it, nor even Keisha as he had not had the chance to speak with her.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Caughed sheepishly. ¡°I know Archie is the culprit..¡± she stated. She knew because she asked him to confess to that.

    ¡°I never told anyone, si how did you know?¡± Darren grilled and Ca felt her heart seized. She just messed up. She heard a rumor that someone was killed in the dungeon and when she asked about it, she discovered it was Archie though the reason for his death was never mentioned.

    She only knew that because she put him in that situation.

    ¡°I heard it from a guard..¡± she quickly chimed it.

    ¡°I actually over guard two guards talking about it¡± she added again.

    ¡°I see..¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So is he really dead?¡± Ca inquired.

    ¡°Yes..¡± Darren confirmed.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t believe this..¡± Ca¡¯s face immediately broke into a wide smile. That was the best news sgex ever heard. Her n worked.

    ¡°You look happy..¡± Darren says with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? La is no longer in danger, I¡¯m happy for her..¡± she said smiling brightly.

    ¡°Thank you sir much for your rification..¡± She appreciated it and she turned to leave.

    Her lips immediately curved up the moment she backed Darren. Her n worked.

    She asked Archie to provoke Nn so that when he escaped, everyone would think he was a real enemy. That was her n.

    To kill Archie. She knew how Nn killed Hayes when he spoke against La, so she asked Archie to do the same and it actually paid if. She was beyond happy.

    Now she had dealt with her first problem, it was time to move on to the next, though there would be no one to support her this time. So she needed to lie very low till the right time, till she struck.

    Ca smiled happily, she was only one step away from making Nn hers.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 SORRY

    La walked slowly into her room. She had a gloomy look on her face as she walked in.

    She had been feeling very down after what Nn told her.

    His words to her actually made her very sad and she had been sitting at the balcony for a very long time and only decided to go into the room as she began to feel very cold.

    Opening the door slowly, she saw a dark Shadow standing by the window side, she immediately guessed that he was Nn. Judging from the way he stood. Besides, he was the only one who could even go into the room asides from her.

    Nn immediately turned the moment she walked in. A cigarette was held between his fingers and he had a rough look with his usual ck clothes that he loved wearing.

    The moment she saw his face, his words rang in her head again. He called her stupid and naive. And it hurt her very much.

    She literally thought that they had reached the stage where Nn woulde to understand more than anyone. Because La could agree to herself that she needed him and his support.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± He asked in a dry raspy voice but La decided to ignore him as she was not in the mood to speak with him.

    Ignoring his questions, she walked into the closet, grabbed her pajamas before going to the bathroom to freshen up. After freshening up, she came out to see Nn standing there seemingly waiting for her.

    ¡°La, I think we should talk?¡± He requested. He must have gone too hard on her. Especially when he was trying to gain her trust. He shouldn¡¯t have done what he did. He should have controlled his anger earlier and taken things easier with her.

    ¡°La..¡± he called but Lapletely ignored him as she made way to the bed to retire for the night.

    ¡°La..¡± he called this time his voice a little louder. He extinguished the cigarette he was holding and kept it in the ashtray, before walking quickly to her.

    ¡°La..¡± he held her wrist, stopping her from moving forward.

    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep..¡± she uttered as she slowly struggled with his hold on hers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± he demanded as he took a good look at her face. Her eyes looked puffy, it seemed as if she¡¯d been crying.

    ¡°Have you been crying?¡± He asked with squinted eyes making way to touch her face but she quickly moved away from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± she yawned, cing her hands in front of her eyes in an attempt to cover them.

    Nn pursed his lips for a long time, his hold still on her. He really went too far, even to the extent of making her cry. It was very obvious that La had been crying. There was only one thing to do now which was to apologize to her.

    But apologies were never his thing as he had never apologized to anyone in his life, he was a king and never saw the need to.

    ¡°La I¡­¡± he began but La cut him Short.

    ¡°Just let me go Nn. I¡¯m stupid and naive and I¡¯m sure you want nothing to do with a stupiddy like me. So please just let me go..¡± she sniffled but Nn¡¯s hold on her was firm.

    ¡°Alright..¡± he sighed deeply, taking in a deep breath and he said in one go.¡±I¡¯m sorry La..¡±

    Nn couldn¡¯t believe that the words sorry just came out of his lips without hesitation.

    La was equally shocked as those words slipped his lips, she couldn¡¯t believe that he said those words. But she remained calm, not wanting to show her surprise.

    ¡°I apologize for calling you stupid and naive. That was a very baseless thing for me to do..¡± he added, holding both of her hands.

    ¡°You really disappointed me Nn¡­¡± La suddenly broke down into tears, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that from you, not after that prisoner called me a weak Luna. He literally downgraded me and you did the same minutes after. It really hurt me!¡± She cried pouring out her heart.

    Archie¡¯s words pierced her soul and Nn added salt to the injury.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± he apologized, his voice now very low as he reached out for her. He ced her head on his chest while he stroked her back softly.

    He strangely felt very sad as he could feel all the emotions running through her, La was hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± he whispered to her ears. He wanted to be herfort, the one she could rely on whenever she needed someone.

    ¡°You see¡­¡± La began lifting her head from his chest as she spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m already used to being called names by people, trust me Nn I¡¯m very used to that but today I really felt so¡­¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that..¡± Nn interrupted wiping off the tears from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°And I promise never to call you names ever again La..¡± he swore, tucking a strand of her hair away and he stared at her bare face.

    La was really a beauty to behold, no doubts she was very cute and looked like a baby when she cried.

    Nn couldn¡¯t help but smile when he watched her crying face.

    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± She pouted, pointing usingly at him. It was really rare to see Nn smile but he looked so breathtaking.

    ¡°Because you look so cute..¡± he confessed, wiping off thest ball of tears at the corner of her eyes.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± La stammered as her cheeks warmed up. How dare he flirt with her when he was still begging for her forgiveness?

    ¡°You¡¯re not forgiven..¡± she frowned and she tried to struggle out of his hold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking¡­¡± Nn smirked but La was still hellbent on leaving.

    He was still trying to hold her back when they both lost their bnce and fell on the bed.

    La on the bed, her face wearing a state of shock and Nn who was on top of her had an amused look on his face.

    Moving his hands upwards, he moved her hair to a corner leaving it bare before him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really cute and delicate La¡­¡± his calm voice rang in her ears and La suddenly felt an indescribable feeling right at that moment.

    She had a very innocent look, his eyes darted to her full pink lips and he suddenly began to miss how good they tasted.

    He ran hands through her jawline before slowly moving it to her lips. He brushed his thumb against her lips.

    La justid quietly the whole time unmoving.

    He leaned towards her, giving in to the temptation of kissing her. He slowly ced his lips on hers.

    He began to kiss her slowly as he sucked on her lips.

    But La didn¡¯t open up to him as she remained unmoving, then she finally snapped out of her trance. She suddenly pushed him off her body with all the strength she could muster.

    ¡°The baby is tired and needs some rest..¡± she said hurriedly with a flushed face as she slid under the duvet quickly shutting her eyes close to sleep.

    She was still finding it hard to focus when she felt Nn circle his hands around her waist.

    She didn¡¯t bother to turn to face him or even talk to him.

    ¡°Good night..¡± he whispered to her ears, nting a light kiss on her neck.

    ¡­..

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 DRESS

    La rolled from one side of the bed to another as she yawned loudly. She snapped her eyes open immediately and remembered what had transpired between her and Nnst night.

    ¡°Kiss..¡± she gasped, cing her hands on her lips, her cheeks suddenly hitting up again.

    That was definitely not their first kiss, but it kept sending butterflies to her stomach each time she remembered how gentle he was and how he called her cute.

    Looking around the room, she realized Nn was long gone. She didn¡¯t even have any idea of when he left.

    She frowned, recollecting that he promised to make her breakfast every morning but now he was away.

    Climbing off the bed, she made way to freshen up and get ready for the day.

    *****

    ¡°Good morning La¡­¡± a tiny voice greeted La and she quickly removed her attention from the food she was stirring on the stove as she faced Malcolm who was standing there at the door post of the kitchen.

    ¡°Malcolm, how are you?¡± She smiled at him.

    ¡°Come in¡­¡± she invited Malcolm and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°What are you making?¡± He asked as La helped him sit on one of the chairs and he watched her cook.

    ¡°Pasta..¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why are the maids not preparing your food? I thought they took care of everything and you live as a queen?¡± He asked innocently and La found herself smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I love preparing my meals myself Malcolm..¡± she replied.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡± She asked and he nodded affirmatively.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll definitely dish yours out when it¡¯s ready..¡± she informed. She really liked Malcolm a lot as he was a very bright kid and she saw some potential in him.

    ¡°So how are you finding your stay here in the pce?¡± She queried pouring some milk into a ss and she ced it in front of him.

    ¡°Good. Everyone treats me well. I also want to thank you for the new clothes..¡± Malcolm appreciated it.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Now drink up¡­¡± she motioned for him to finish up his ss of milk.

    ¡°I want Millie toe here too..¡± Malcolm began sadly. He knew how much his sister always wanted to visit the pce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry she¡¯lle here sooner than you think. There¡¯s a partying up at the castle and I¡¯m going to invite Millie and your grandparents..¡± La informed.

    ¡°Really??¡± Malcolm squealed in surprise, happiness written all over his face.

    ¡°Yes, sure. They¡¯re going toe..¡± Her coronation wasing and Nn was already making arrangements for if. That must be why he was so busy. He was stuck up with making sure everything went well on the coronation day. Especially after what happened.

    ¡°Thank you La..¡± he appreciated happily gulping down his cup of milk.

    ¡°So what are your ns? We should start thinking of a school you¡¯ll attend..¡± she voiced out as she¡¯s been meaning to tell Nn about it.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll join the royal army..¡± Malcolm announced with his tiny voice.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes..¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you..¡± La said as she turned off the stove. Then she made her way to serve two portions of food for her and Nn.

    He promised her breakfast now she was making him that instead.

    cing the food carefully in the tray, she made her way out of the kitchen. ¡± Come on¡­¡±

    Malcolm stepped out of the kitchen together with La.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked as they both climbed the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to serve the king his meal¡­¡± she replied. She was going to his study, she only hoped that he was there.

    ¡°Hey Keisha..¡± she gged down Keisha who appeared to show up when she needed help.

    ¡°Hi La¡­¡± Keisha waved and her eyes darted off to the tray La was carrying.

    ¡°Why are you carrying this?¡± She suddenly asked in rm as she made way to carry the tray from La who refused her.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to serve Nn his breakfast..¡± La replied, raising a brow at Keisha.

    ¡°What happened to the maids for god¡¯s sake?¡± She rolled her eyes. La really tended to act stubborn sometimes.

    ¡°I¡¯m good Keisha, trust me. It¡¯s just a tray of food..¡± she chuckled.

    ¡°Come on La, you¡¯re pregnant and you need rest..¡± Keisha said with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to stay locked up in my room all day, besides the baby is very healthy¡­¡± La smiled sheepishly at Keisha.

    ¡°Stop being naughty, bring it I¡¯ll help you carry this, where are you going to? ¡± Keisha asked, wanting to carry the train from La.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m going to Nn¡¯s study room..¡± La replied not giving Keisha the tray.

    ¡°And if you feel like doing something. You can help with Malcolm¡­¡± I said and their eyes traveled to Malcolm who was standing obediently behind them.

    ¡°Alright I will..¡± she finally gave in.

    ¡°By the way, Nn¡¯s not in his study room. He¡¯s having a meeting with the elders¡­¡± Keisha informed La.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for him..¡± La stated. Luckily for her he was in the pce. She just felt like making him his breakfast by herself.

    She strangely felt a sense of belonging to him and did not want him eating another person¡¯s food but hers, especially when he seemed to be enjoying it a lot.

    ¡°Good. By the way, we have somewhere to goter today..¡± Keisha began and La looked at her with a curious gaze.

    ¡°Where?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°We are picking a dress for your coronation party together!!¡± Keisha announced happily as La smiled.

    ¡°Oh I see..¡± she chuckled.

    ¡°All right then. Let me know when you¡¯re ready. Right now take Malcolm to his room and please help me ask the maids to serve him with a te of pasta..¡± La requested as she still had some left in the pot.

    ¡°Okay I will¡­¡± Keisha agreed to her requests holding Malcolm by his hand.

    ¡°Alright then see you. Bye Malcolm¡­¡± she waved at them and she hurried away with the food tray in her hand and headed to Nn¡¯s study room.

    ¡­..

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 SLAP

    The whole Enchanted moon pack looked up in anticipation for their soon to be Luna. The castle especially bustled with life.

    As everyone was busy making preparations to ensure that day was a sess.

    The castle was being adorned with beautiful decorations. Everyone had something to do as they were all busy settling things right.

    Ca pursed her lips as she stood in the huge hall where the coronation was going to take ce. Nn had assigned her to make sure everything was perfect there.

    Something she very much hated to do but had no choice but to agree.

    She lost to La and there was nothing she could do about it. Not only were her ns ruined, her mate died and it was all because of Sarah. If she had gotten done with what she asked her to do and poisoned La. She would have been in the dressing room, getting ready by the maids, not in the hall supervising.

    She was slowly looking around the hall for any mistakes which she couldn¡¯t afford to happen because Nn would kill her, when her eyes caught a little boy holding a basket of ribbons.

    She had heard that La brought in a child to the pce but she never had the chance to look into it, as she was so busy making sure that her coast was clear after what she attempted.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Ca asked a maid who was scrubbing the walls as she pointed at Malcolm who happened to be walking towards them.

    ¡°That¡¯s Malcolm..¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Malcolm?¡± Ca¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion as she¡¯s never heard of the band before.

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the son of Sarah. The Luna brought him in..¡± the maid informed and Ca felt her fist clench.

    ¡°Get back to work..¡± she said to the maid and quickly charged at Malcolm.

    His mother was the reason her n failed. She caused everything.

    Then a n crossed her mind. Just when Malcolm was about to walk past her, she ced her leg in the way, which caused Malcolm to fall on the ground, the flowers that were contained in the basket scattering all over the ce.

    ¡°Come here you little ve..¡± she smiled in a cruel way as she yanked his little wrists. She was going to use that as a medium to punish him for his mother¡¯s son.

    ¡°Oww..¡± Malcolm winced, feeling Ca¡¯s tight hold on him.

    ¡°Please let me go¡­.¡± He struggled with her as she was holding him too tight.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± She fired at him.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ve been watching you since you came in here and you¡¯ve been so clumsy now you¡¯ve ruined the flowers meant for decoration. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson today..¡± she used and began to drag Malcolm away.

    ¡°Please let me go. It was only an ident. Something seemed to have gotten in my way and I slipped..¡± he cried out in his tiny voice but Ca was hell bent on making the little boy suffer.

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking back huh. I show you how to talk to your elders..¡± she snickered and sent a hot p right across his face that sent him flying to the ground.

    Even the maids in the hall began to whisper on how cruel she was. He was just a kid who made a mistake.

    ¡°Take him to the dungeon, I¡¯ll deal with him there¡± Ca instructed a guard. He was about to approach a crying Malcolm when a loud voice rang in the hall and they all turned to see who it was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!!!¡±

    ¡°Who dares interrupt my orders..¡± Ca mumbled as she turned also only to see La walking towards her.

    La had witnessed all that happened. She came in just when Ca pped Malcolm, she pped him so hard that the sound of her pping him vibrated in the hall.

    She quickly ran to Malcolm who was crying on the ground, his hand holding his face where Ca had pped him.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked in sympathy as she helped him stand up on his feet.

    She then removed his hand from where Ca pped him and her blood immediately began to boil at the sight of that.

    Her finger marks were showing on his face , it even left a sore as a blood stain was at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°La what are you¡­¡± Ca walked towards them in anger but was interrupted by a loud p.

    She felt a sharp pain right across her face. La had pped her.

    ¡°What did you just do?¡± Ca yelled, holding her face in anger and embarrassment.

    ¡°Giving you a taste of your own medicine. You should at least know how it feels to be pped..¡± La snapped at her. Malcolm was just a kid and look at what Ca did.

    ¡°How dare youy your finger on me?¡± Ca charged angrily at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind hitting you again Ca. Look at what you did to a kid, don¡¯t you havepassion..¡±

    ¡°I do whatever I want La, I punish whoever I want to!¡± She fired at La in anger. If not for Nn, she would have fought back at La and made sure she lost that thing in her womb, she was holding back because Nn would kill her for trying to harm La.

    ¡°Not in my pce Ca..¡± La uttered in a firm voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this,¡± Ca chuckled in disbelief.

    ¡°You hit me because of a mere ve..¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a ve. He¡¯s my guest and I don¡¯t care to know what he did to deserve this. He¡¯s just five years old..¡± La deadpanned. How could Ca hit a five year old to the point of him getting an injury.

    ¡°Well La, your guest is going to leave this ce today. Besides, he¡¯s just a guest..¡± Ca scoffed.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re forgetting you¡¯re also a guest Ca..¡± La reminded her She just didn¡¯t get Ca at all. Couldn¡¯t she get her own life to live.

    La noticed Ca¡¯s hairstyle and it was the same as hers, the length and the way it was styled. What was Ca seriously trying to archive?

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ca squinted her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°That you¡¯re forgetting you¡¯re a guest also. You seem to be overstaying your wee. If Malcolm should leave, I think you should also, besides I don¡¯t mind throwing you out!¡± La confessed, what Ca did made her so angry.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you said this. Wait till I tell Nn¡­¡±

    ¡°Nn, Nn, Nn..¡± La interrupted in sarcasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s always Nn. If you tell Nn what do you think he¡¯s going to do to you?¡±

    ¡°And it seems you¡¯re forgetting that Nn is my mate! He¡¯ll listen to me more than anyone, not even you!¡± La fired with a stoic look on her Face.

    ¡°La!!!¡± Ca called as she fumed in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s your highness. Show some respect!¡± La held Malcolm by his wrist as she spoke.

    ¡°Come on let¡¯s get that treated..¡± she walked away with Malcolm leaving a raging Ca in the hall.

 PRIDE

    Ca stomped her feet angrily to Nn¡¯s room with anger coursing through her body.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that La had raised her hand to p her, that was a big insult to her face.

    She believed that she would have been in La¡¯s ce, if she hadn¡¯te to steal her space away.

    She was definitely going to deal with La but now, she wanted Nn to do that.

    She knocked at the door of Nn¡¯s room loudly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± She heard Nn ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s me Ca. I have something to tell you..¡± she began and waited patiently for Nn toe open the door.

    The moment she heard him ce his hands on the door knob she burst into tears.

    She was going to y the victim and make La look like the bully.

    She knew Nn would believe her, Nn believed that she was a saint. So he¡¯ll believe and reprimand La.

    Further still, he could sti throw Malcolm out of the house.

    That would be a win win for Ca.

    Killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Ca what¡¯s the problem?¡± Nn asked with a frown on his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just believe what happened today nn¡­¡± a sob slipped her lips as she wiped off the fake tears off the corner of her eyes.

    She was going to make sure La paid dearly for this, first Nn was going to teach her a lesson.

    ¡°What happened and why are you crying? La¡¯s coronation would start by evening, why are you not ready yet?¡± Nn bombarded her with questions.

    This was La¡¯s big day, and he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong.

    ¡°Nn the thing is that I was preparing for La¡¯s engagement. I wanted to make sure nothing went wrong. When suddenly La came and pped me¡­¡± she broke down into another round of tears again.

    She knew how much Nn cared for her so he would never tolerate anyone treating her wrongly.

    ¡°La pped you?¡± Nn asked with furrowed brows.

    Hearing that La pped someone sounded so absurd to his ears.

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s so mean . She goes around parading herself as the Luna, she has not even been crowned yet and she knows no one would dare raise a hand in her because she¡¯s carrying your child. La is so mean¡­¡±. She deadpanned putting on a sad face.

    ¡°Look Ca¡­¡± Nn began.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the both of you that made La p you, but I¡¯m sure for whatever reason she did that. It was for a very good reason¡­¡± Nn pointed out.

    He had been with La for almost four months now and could decipher from things she could do and could not.

    La was someone he would consider timid, she hardly stood up for herself and got bullied by everyone.

    She endured a lot of things and loved to suffer all of her burdens alone.

    So hearing that La pped Ca came as a surprise but he knew that it was for a very good reason.

    Besides Ca was childish and must have done something to annoy La.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ca suddenly became angry as she heard his words.

    Did Nn just support La?

    ¡± I know you did something to annoy her..¡± N pointed out.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you Nn. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll choose that weak woman over me. La is a nobody. She has no parents and her family disowned her. She has no name and yet she dared raise her filthy hands on me. Instead of you punishing her, you¡¯re ming me for annoying her¡­¡± Ca bbed as she scoffed in disbelief. That was a huge blow to her ego.

    ¡°Why would I punish her?¡± Nn asked not wanting to lose his cool on Ca.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ca stammered.

    ¡°Look Ca. I¡¯m only letting you go this one time. The next time you utter any nonsense about La. You get something worse than a p¡­¡± Nn warned his eyes zing with anger while he pointed at Ca.

    ¡°She prides herself like a queen. She¡¯s too pompous. She pped me Nn!!¡± Ca drew out not wanting to ept defeat.

    ¡°She should parade herself like a queen. That¡¯s what she is..¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me angry Ca¡­¡± Nn warned her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°And it is high time you start respecting her as your Luna..¡± Nn added.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­.¡± Ca stammered as she was short of words.

    Things just went wrong and she ended up being scolded by Nn, not La.

    ¡°Today is a good day. If not, you¡¯d have definitely gotten punished for uttering a word against La. Take this as a warning¡­¡± he said and he mmed the door on her face.

    Ca took in deep breaths to try and control her cool. She lost, again, to La.

    ¡­¡­

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 CORONATION

    La was in her room as the maids prepared her for her coronation. Keisha was versed in hair making, so she helped style her hair.

    She hade here to get ready after tending to Malcolm¡¯s wound.

    La sat at her dressing table, her eyes closed as the maids fussed over her hair and makeup. She was trying to keep calm and focus on the moment, but it was hard not to let her nerves get the best of her. This was a big day ¨C the day she would be crowned queen of the kingdom. She had trained for this moment her entire life, and now it was finally here.

    As the maids finished up, she rose from her chair and turned to look in the mirror. She barely recognized the woman looking back at her. She looked regal and confident.

    La¡¯s gown was a masterpiece of craftsmanship. It was made of the finest silk, and it fit her like a glove. The corseted bodice entuated her figure, and the skirt red out in a dramatic train. The dress was embellished with intricate embroidery, and it shimmered in the light. It was truly a work of art.

    But it was more than just a beautiful gown ¨C it was a symbol of La¡¯s status and her future. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she saw the queen she was about to be. She took a deep breath and smiled.

    ording to Keisha, Nn specially suggested the dress and La happened to choose it. It was so beautiful. Her short hair was also styled very finely.

    La¡¯s short hair was styled in an elegant updo, with a few tendrils framing her face. The style was simple but sophisticated, and it showed off the delicate features of her face. It was a look that was both timeless and modern, and it suited her perfectly.

    The maids had worked their magic, and La was truly transformed. She looked every inch the queen she was about to be.

    She turned away from the mirror and took onest deep breath. She was ready. She was ready to take on this role, and to lead her kingdom into a new era.

    La smiled at the maids, her nerves beginning to settle.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± she appreciated all of them, her voice steady and strong.

    ¡°You have all done such a wonderful job. I appreciate all of your hard work.¡±

    The maids all smiled, and one of them spoke up.

    ¡°It is our honor to serve you, your highness,¡± she bowed.

    ¡°We are so excited for you, and for the future of the pack.

    La¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°Your support means so much to me.¡±

    ¡°woah, woah, woah!¡± Keisha gasped as she dropped theb she was holding.

    ¡°Nn would never be able to take his eyes off you..¡± she grinned.

    Laughed, but there was a hint of nervousness in herughter.

    ¡°You think so?¡± she asked, her voice light and teasing. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I know so,¡± Keisha said, her tone full of confidence.

    ¡°You look absolutely stunning. He won¡¯t be able to resist you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± La smiled, her cheeks turning pink.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± La assured, cing a hand on her stomach.

    ¡°And please, stop calling her a girl.! We don¡¯t know the sex yet¡± La pouted.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Keishaughed, rolling her eyes.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so much fun to tease you about it! You¡¯re going to be such a wonderful mother, La. I just know it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± La said, a smile on her face. ¡°That means a lot to me.¡±

    Just as they were conversing the door sprang open and Nn walked in.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La muttered as he walked in, the maids bowing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you both¡± Keisha motioned for the maids to leave and they all left the room.

    Nn looked around the room, taking in the scene before him. His eyesnded on La, and he smiled.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked, his voice soft as he held her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± La said, trying to sound reassuring.

    He looked so breathtaking in his Royal attire.

    ¡°And the baby?¡± He asked as he slowly ced his hands on her stomach.

    La took a deep breath, and she ced her hand on top of his.

    ¡°He or she is fine, too,¡± she smiled, her voice full of love and wonder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling the baby move today, I think he or she knows something¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been so amazing through all of this, La. I couldn¡¯t be more proud of you.¡±

    La felt her heart swell at his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. There¡¯s no need to be nervous, you¡¯ll do just fine..¡± he said assuringly to her.

    La felt a wave of relief wash over her at his words. ¡°Thank you,¡± she appreciated, her voice full of gratitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to stay calm, but it¡¯s not easy. I just want everything to be perfect.¡± She signed. The fact she was human bothered her. What if she was not epted by the people?

    Nn took her hand in his, and he looked into her eyes

    . ¡°You don¡¯t have to be perfect,¡± he pointed out, his voice full of sincerity.

    ¡°You¡¯re already perfect, just the way you are. All that matters is that you and the baby are healthy and happy.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± He hugged her and his sweat smell wafted through her nose. She really found sce in his embrace.

    She was sure she was going to be fine as long Nn was with her. All she needed was him by her side.

    ¡°Did you meet Ca?¡± La suddenly asked. She has been curious about that as she was sure Ca would definitely go to Nn.

    ¡°She came to me. But don¡¯t tell me anything about that. I¡¯m sure she got what she deserved. You don¡¯t act rashly ¡± he stated as he admired her beauty. He hadn¡¯t even told her how pretty she looked.

    She looked like a goddess under the moonlight.

    ¡°Thanks for trusting In me Nn..¡±

    ¡°You look so beautiful tonight..¡± he fawned holding up her hand and he kissed her knuckles.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you¡± La blushed.

    ¡°Are you set?¡± He asked entwining his gloved hands with hers.

    ¡°Yes sure,¡± La replied, taking in a deep breath.

    ¡°Come on my Luna and I have a gift waiting for you..¡± he uttered as he led her out of the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± La grilled feeling excited about the gift.

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise¡±

    ******

    Finally done with this chapter. I hope you all are doing great.

    What do you think Nn¡¯s gift is?

    Drop your answers in thements section.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 CORONATION 2

    La and Nn climbed down the stairs hand in hand. She looked so stunning like a goddess.

    Besides, it was her big day. The day she would be crowned Luna.

    The hall was filled with people of different dignitaries. They all held a happy look on their faces.

    La could feel the eyes of the crowd on her as she and Nn made their way down the stairs. She tried to keep her head held high and her smile in ce, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed by the situation.

    She knew it was an honor to be crowned Luna, but it was also a bit nerve-wracking to be the center of attention like this. Still, she tried to put on a brave face and enjoy the moment.

    After all, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡°What was the surprise you talked about?¡± She asked Nn. Maybe conversing with him would make her calm down a little.

    ¡°Be patient..¡± the corner of his lips curled up.

    La bit her lip to keep from smiling too widely. She loved the mischievous look on Nn¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see what he had in store for her. She trusted himpletely, and she knew that whatever it was, it would be amazing.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to be patient,¡± she said, a twinkle in her eye. ¡°But it¡¯s hard when you¡¯re keeping me in suspense like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s part of the fun,¡± Nn said, a yful glint in his eye.

    As they imed down the stairs, she saw Malcolm and his family waiting for her with smiles on their faces. They looked a lot better than thest time she saw them.

    Malcolm and his family stood in a line, beaming at La as she approached. They looked healthier and happier than they had in a long time, and it was clear that they had been making an effort to improve their lives since theirst encounter.

    La was pleased to see the progress they had made, and she felt a sense of satisfaction in knowing that she had yed a small part in their transformation.

    As she neared them, Enid stepped forward to greet her. ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s so wonderful to see you again,¡± he said, his voice full of warmth as they all bowed ti La and Nn.

    ¡°Me too..¡± La smiled back at them.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She asked looking around them, someone seemed to be missing.

    ¡°My grandma wanted to get here, but the doctor suggested that she get some quality rest¡± Millie chimed in, after sensing that La might be searching for her grandma.

    ¡°Oh, I understand,¡± La said, her heart going out to Millie¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s doing everything she can to get well soon. Please give her my best wishes.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Millie said, giving La a grateful smile.

    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding. It means a lot to us.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± La said, feeling a swell of affection for this family.

    ¡°You¡¯re like family to me, and I want what¡¯s best for all of you.¡±

    ¡°I see Malcolm is really doing well¡­¡± Enidughed. ¡°Thanks for inviting us your highness..¡± Enid appreciate.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please feel free and enjoy yourselves..¡± she motioned for them.

    La was about to turn to another direction when she heard her name.

    ¡°La!!¡± She fixed her eyes on the direction she heard her name and was so surprised to see Aurora running towards her.

    ¡°How do you like you surprise?¡± Nn smirked as La gasped in surprise, she felt so happy.

    So that was the surprise Nn was talking about. He invited Aurora to the pack.

    La¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she rushed to embrace Aurora.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here!¡± she eximed, hugging her tightly.

    Aurora hugged her back, and when they finally pulled apart, she was beaming. ¡°I couldn¡¯t miss this for the world!¡± she said, her eyes shining.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make a wonderful Luna.¡±

    ¡°You really think so?¡± La asked, a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling up inside her.

    ¡°I know so,¡± Aurora said, her voice full of conviction. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you more radiant¡±

    ¡°I mean look at you¡± Aurora fawned as she took a look at La¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Your dress is fire and pregnancy sure suits you a lot. You look dashing and you¡¯ve grown more bigger. Oh my baby, how have you been?¡± Aurora hugged La again not minding that they were in the midst of a lot of people..

    La felt a rush of warmth at Aurora¡¯s words. She knew she had changed a lot since she had be pregnant, but it was nice to hear it from someone else.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a journey, but I¡¯m feeling really good now,¡± she replied, smiling.

    ¡°I know right ¡± Aurora giggled.

    ¡°I was so surprised when Xander showed up at my doorstep..¡± sheughed as she remembered as she wanted to m the door on his face but then he mentioned that he would like to take her to pack.

    She didn¡¯t even know when she jumped on him happily.

    Laughed, imagining the scene.

    ¡°I can just imagine how surprised you must have been! And then you couldn¡¯t resist the chance to see your best friend again¡± La teased.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xander? I haven¡¯t seen him around?¡± La asked feeling very happy. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him.

    ¡°He¡¯s around somewhere,¡± Aurora replied, ncing around the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where he is, but he was definitely here.¡±

    La scanned the room, trying to find his familiar face in the crowd. ¡°I hope he hasn¡¯t gotten himself into any trouble,¡± she half-joking.

    Auroraughed. ¡°Knowing Xander, he¡¯s probably in the thick of it. He¡¯s never been one to stay out of trouble for long.¡± The bothughed.

    ¡°Talk of the devil..¡± La giggled as she saw Xander approaching them.

    Xander sauntered over to La and Aurora, a mischievous grin on his face.

    ¡°Hello,dies,¡± he curtsied, giving them both a wink.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been having a good time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been lovely,¡± La responded, smiling at him. ¡°Though I have to say, it¡¯s even better now that you¡¯re here.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°ttery will get you everywhere,¡± Xanderughed.

    ¡°But it¡¯s good to see you too, La.¡± He uttered she softly.

    ¡°Me too..¡±

    ¡°Where Nn?¡± Xander asked looking around.

    ¡°He must be around..¡± La replied.

    ¡°Alright, see you soon, my Luna..¡± he bowed yfully as he walked away.

    Everywhere was filled withughter, everyone was happy, except one person of course. She wished deep within her that everything woulde to ruins.

    ¡­..

    Hope you¡¯ve been enjoying the book so far.

    Compliment of the season. The author wishes you a merry Christmas ~hh.

    I hope you enjoy your holidays.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 CORONATION 3

    La stood in front of the altar as her coronation took ce. It was nighttime and the moonlight shone.

    The pale light of the moon shone down on La as she stood before the altar, her gown glittery with diamonds. She looked radiant. Around her, the gathered crowd whispered and murmured, their eyes fixed on the young woman who was about to be crowned queen.

    The ceremony was long and intricate, full of tradition and ritual. La was nervous, but she tried to keep her face calm andposed as she recited the ancient vows. She knew that this moment would change her life forever, and she was determined to make the most of it.

    As the final words of the ceremony were spoken, the crowd erupted into cheers and apuse. La lifted her head, a smile spreading across her face as she was officially crowned queen. She felt a rush of pride and excitement as she stepped forward, the crown gleaming on her head.

    She turned to the crowd, her eyes scanning the faces of the people who had gathered to witness this momentous asion.

    Aurora, Xander, Keisha, Malcolm and his family all looked cheerful as they pped loudly.

    Ca has this dull look on her face as she forced herself to smile.

    La felt someone¡¯s hold on her and she looked down to see Nn holding her hand in support. He had been supporting her all this well and she felt happy that he did that.

    ¡°You look very dashing for a queen..¡± he smiled and La smiled back at him.

    ¡°The crown suits you ..¡± he grinned.

    La couldn¡¯t help but blush a little at Nn¡¯s words. He had always had a way of making her feel special, even when she was surrounded by hundreds of people. She felt a rush of gratitude towards him, for being there for her through everything.

    ¡°Thank you, Nn,¡± she said , her voice soft but sincere.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good friend, and I couldn¡¯t have done this without you.¡± La stated, as she felt it would be better to call him her friend.

    He was nice to her but she didn¡¯t know if he epted her yet.

    ¡°Friend?¡± Nn looked at her with a questioning gaze as his jaw worked.

    ¡°Yes friends..¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only best to say we¡¯re friends, isn¡¯t it?¡± She raised a brow at Nn who shook his head slowly.

    ¡°We¡¯re mates who are already mated and we¡¯re expecting our first child. I can¡¯t believe you addressed our rtionship as friendship..¡± he chuckled in amusement as he held up La¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Then what are we? Lovers?¡± La looked at him with a challenging re.

    No doubt she already liked Nn right before they came to the pack and all but the same couldn¡¯t be said for him. He only started being nice to her after learning about her pregnancy.

    ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡± he began as La held her gaze with his.

    ¡°But that will be after we get to the room¡­¡± a sly smile pulled up at the corner of his lips. Then he nted a kiss on her knuckles.

    ¡°Can I have this dance my queen?¡± He bowed and La nodded in agreement as she smiled brightly.

    La felt her heart flutter as Nn took her hand and led her to the dance floor. The music was slow and romantic, and she felt herself rx as she let herself get lost in the moment.

    She was surprised at how easily she fit in his arms, as if they were made for each other.

    Nn held her close, his eyes never leaving hers. ¡°I have to admit, you make a very beautiful queen,¡± he said, his voice soft.

    ¡°A queen who sucks at dancing..¡± she uttered trying to match out with the slow music ying in the background.

    Nnughed, a rich, deep sound that made La¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t suck at dancing,¡± he said, his eyes twinkling. ¡°You just need a little practice, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Just follow my lead and you¡¯re good to go..¡±

    La followed his lead, her feet moving with more grace than she thought possible. She found herself rxing even more, letting the music and Nn¡¯s touch guide her.

    It felt like a dream, like something out of a fairy tale.

    And for a moment, La forgot about all her worries and just let herself enjoy the moment.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    They both danced for a while and then the music stopped.

    ¡°Thanks Nn..¡± La uttered as he led her out of the dance floor.

    ¡°My pleasure¡­¡± he said as they both looked up to see Aurora approaching them.

    ¡± I¡¯ll leave. Have fun¡­¡± he winked at her before walking away from her.

    La was about to approach Aurora when Ca suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Ca..¡± La called looking surprised to see her. Ca had been scared these few days and theirst experience was not so pleasant.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re enjoying your time with Nn..¡± Ca said as her eyes traveled to Nn who was busy speaking with one of the guests.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get you..¡± La looked at her with a perplexed look on her face. Taking a second look at Ca, La discovered she was almost dressed like her.

    Ca wore a dress whose designs were almost like hers, the main difference was that Ca¡¯s was short and her hair.

    ¡°I said enjoy the fun while itsts. You¡¯ll never be a good queen, you¡¯re nothing less than a human vessel carrying Nn¡¯s child. He would have long thrown you out if not for the pregnancy which you obviously used to tie him down..¡± Ca used as she stared at La with hatred.

    ¡°You just have lost your mind..¡± La said not surprised by Ca¡¯s words at all. She had always known her to be very cruel.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not. Sooner orter. Nn will choose his mistress. Oh did I say mistress! I meant mistresses La..¡± Ca deadpanned and La¡¯s face wore a state of shock.

    ¡°Enjoy his presence now because it won¡¯tst for long, my queen..¡± she spat with pure sarcasm.

    ¡°And I¡¯m going to make you pay for that p La and I¡¯m going to start by taking Nn from you. Wait till he chooses me as his mistress..¡± Ca uttered with a triumphant look on her face and La wanted to burst outughing at that moment.

    ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself Ca..¡± sheughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you though. I me your childishness. You can dream big but I¡¯m certain Nn will never choose you as his mistress not to talk of even choosing someone else..¡± La stated in a firm voice now she knew Ca was still interested in Nn. What a bitch!!

    ¡°Enjoy the party Ca. I have people to meet. I mean my subjects..¡± La patted her shoulders as she made way to walk away from Ca.

    But Ca had other ns in mind, just when La was leaving, she stretched out her leg and La unknowingly stumbled on her feet resulting in a fall.

    ¡­¡­.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

 DRUNK2

    Everyone turned in surprise to see who had fallen to the ground as they all heard a loud thud.

    Lying on the ground was Ca as she bent her head in shame. She just couldn¡¯t believe that La had the guts to push her to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Nn demanded as he approached them. He looked at La, who was standing there defiantly, and then at Ca, who was still on the ground, her face red with embarrassment.

    ¡°La are you alright?¡± Nn asked as he held La affectionately checking her body for any sign of injury. He sighed in relief when he found none.

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡­¡± La muttered softly. She would have been the one in the ground but thank goodness she was smart enough to put Ca in her ce.

    If she had fallen, she would have definitely hit the ground with her stomach and that would have been very disastrous for her baby.

    And when Ca ced her leg in the way, La had seen it, so she pushed Ca instead. She should get what she deserves.

    ¡°You should be more careful, you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Nn reminds, having a worried look on his face.

    Ca felt her face burn in anger as she clenched her fists tight.

    She was the one on the ground, not La.

    But Nn was busy sympathizing with La. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her.

    Ca¡¯s frustration increased as everyone ignored her while sheid down. In shame.

    She was the one who had been hurt, and yet it was like everyone was ignoring her. It was like no one cared about what had happened to her. All they cared about was La, who hadn¡¯t even been hurt. It was so unfair!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Ca muttered, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°No one even cares that I¡¯m hurt. They¡¯re all just focused on La.¡± She sobbed trying to y a victim.

    La¡¯s eyes narrowed as Ca changed her contenance. She was being so sarcastic a while ago.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Nn asked as he signaled for a guard toe help Ca stand up from the ground.

    Ca even got angrier, he didn¡¯t touch her but sent a guard to do so.

    ¡°I think it was an ident..¡± La responded softly.

    ¡°You should be more careful La, you¡¯re pregnant!¡± He said with worry in his voice.

    ¡°I know..¡± La muttered, butterflies filling her stomach at the affection Nn was showing towards her. She was not even hurt.

    La was ttered by the concern in Nn¡¯s voice.

    ¡°How about we get you checked out by a doctor, just to be safe?¡± Nn suggested, his brow furrowed with worry.

    ¡°No there¡¯s no need..¡± La shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Ca did..¡± They both turned to Ca who looked so angry.

    Nn didn¡¯t utter a sorry to her but yet he suggested taking La to the doctor. She wasn¡¯t even hurt.

    ¡® you¡¯ll pay for this La¡­¡¯ she swore inwardly.

    Ca felt a surge of anger and resentment as she watched La and Nn interact.

    She felt like she was being ignored and overlooked, even though she was the one who was hurt.

    She thought about how she could get back at La, and her mind immediately went to revenge. She started thinking of ways to make La pay for what she had done.

    ¡°You should see a doctor too..¡± Nn said to Cara.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me Nn!!¡± Ca who couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore blurted out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I fell to the ground, not La!!!¡± Ca yelled.

    ¡°But you focused your attention on her and didn¡¯t even spare a nce at me, neither did you care to even lift me up off the ground. I¡¯m Ca Nn!!!¡± She cried as she faked her sobs.

    Before La came into their lives, Nn always made sure nothing happened to her.

    ¡°She¡¯s my mate Ca. What are you even saying?¡± Nn scoffed. La was his first priority.

    ¡°Mate my foot!!!¡± Ca screamed, gaining the attention of everyone in the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s even special about her? She¡¯s a weak human¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ca that¡¯s enough!!¡± Nn snapped at her in an angry voice as everywhere reigned with silence.

    ¡°Thest thing I¡¯ll tolerate from you is you calling my queen weak. The night time you utter such a word, it would be considered as sphemy against the throne and you know what that means, don¡¯t let me remind you¡± he stated warning Ca and everyone who will ever dare to call La weak in the future just because she was human.

    ¡°La is your queen, so show some respect. The next time, I¡¯ll not overlook the fact that you¡¯re Ca and punish you severely..¡± he threatened as he turned to the guard.

    ¡°Take Ca to the hospital. I think she¡¯s drunk!¡± Nn said in sarcasm as he shot a re at her.

    ¡°You all can return to the party¡­¡± he announced as everyone returned to what they were doing.

    ¡°Come on..¡± he tugged La as he held her hand.

    ¡°You should say hi to your subjects¡­¡± he smiled warmly at her. Everyone returned to what they were doing as a lot of people congratted La on her new position. Joy and happiness filled the ce.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 LOVE

    La stood in front of a mirror as she pulled off the earrings, rings and ne she was putting on.

    It was almost morning and the coronation was over as everyone retired to their various guestrooms.

    She was in the room as she had requested to be left alone when the maids wanted to help her undress. Nn was not in the room instead.

    She sighed deeply as she let her hair fall down loosely. Ca¡¯s words, still ringing in her head.

    She somehow felt so jealous that Nn was going to choose a mistress someday.

    Ca had stated that he was entitled to do so and La had read from books and watched movies where a king had over twenty mistresses.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cringe at the thought of Nn being with another woman.

    La knew that jealousy was an ugly emotion, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel it as she thought about the possibility of Nn being with someone else. She didn¡¯t want to share him with anyone, and the thought of him loving someone else made her feel sick to her stomach.

    She knew that it was unreasonable to expect him to be faithful to her, especially when he never confessed his feelings but she couldn¡¯t help the way she felt. She was just so in love with him, and the thought of him with another woman was unbearable.

    She exhaled as she began to lose the ropes in her dress , so she could pull it off. She had this sullen look on her face as she slowly loosened the ropes.

    She was halfway done, when Nn walked in.

    Nn froze in his tracks as he saw La standing there, half-dressed. He felt his heart skip a beat as he took in the sight of her, and he couldn¡¯t help but think about how beautiful she was.

    ¡°La,¡± he said, his voiceing out a little hoarse as he approached her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the maids to help with this?¡± He scolded her as he took up the responsibility to loosen the ropes instead. La just let him do it as she wasn¡¯t in the right mood.

    ¡°I was handling it just fine..¡± she replied in a somewhat rude tone as she quickly sped her mouth shut.

    Maybe she was taking it too far.

    Nn¡¯s expression turned serious as he heard the sharpness in her voice. He knew that she was upset about something, but he wasn¡¯t sure what it was. He tried to give her the benefit of the doubt, but her tone had stung him a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be rude,¡± La apologized softly, her eyes downcast. ¡°It¡¯s just been a long day, and I¡¯m not feeling myself right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Nn said, trying to keep his voice calm and reassuring.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my gift would brighten up your mood..¡± he smiled standing at her back, his height towering over her as he stared at their reflection in the mirror.

    ¡°You look so pretty..¡± he whispered to her ears, nting a light kiss there as he wrapped his hands around her waist from behind.

    ¡°What gift do you have for me?¡± La asked maybe that could brighten up her mood and make her forget the fact that he was going to select a mistress someday.

    ¡°Alright close your eyes..¡± he smiled as he turned La around now that she was facing him.

    La¡¯s curiosity was piqued as she closed her eyes, wondering what kind of gift he had for her. She heard him rummaging around in the room, and she tried to imagine what it could be. Was it a piece of jewelry? Or maybe a new gown?

    ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now,¡± Nn said, his voice full of excitement.

    La opened her eyes and gasped as she saw Nn holding a beautiful ring box.

    ¡°A Ring?¡± Her brows furrowed in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just any ring,¡± Nn began, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s an engagement ring.¡±

    La¡¯s eyes widened as she realized what this meant.

    ¡°You mean¡­?¡± she asked, her voice trailing off.

    ¡°La..¡± Nn called as he held her hand softly.

    ¡°I realized something during these few weeks I¡¯ve spent with you¡± Nn said as their eyes locked.

    La was someone very special, she had a very big heart.

    She still chose to stay after all the terrible things he did to her. That was a very selfless and brave act.

    ¡°I want to make things right between us..¡± he smiled as he caressed her face softly.

    ¡°I want to be a good mate to you and a nice and doting Father to our child¡±

    La felt her heart swell with love and gratitude. ¡°You already are,¡± she uttered. She had seen how much he had changed, he had now turned to apletely different Nn.

    ¡°I realized my love for you, La. Not as my mate but for who you are..¡± he said in a soft tone and La felt her cheeks heat up.

    It sounded like a dream to her ears, she couldn¡¯t believe that Nn just said those words.

    ¡°I¡­. I¡­¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say to him. It all felt like a dream.

    ¡°I really love you La¡­¡± he uttered. He was so blinded by his anger that he refused to ept whatever affection he felt towards her.

    ¡°I was interested in you even from the first day we met at the bar..¡± he confessed as La stilled.

    Nn actually found the drunk girl very intriguing that night but his countenance changed when he found out she was his mate. He never wanted one.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make things right..¡± he stated and La shook her head slowly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She loved Nn too. A lot. Despite everything that happened, the feelings were always there in her heart.

    ¡°I want you to be my wife, my mate, the mother of my children. You¡¯re my everything La..¡±

    ¡°So please, I want to officially ask you to be mine?¡± He said, showing her the ring. He wanted to im La in every way and he began by proposing.

    ¡°I will..¡± La agreed as she smiled widely. This was the best night of her life.

    Knowing that she was loved back by her mate after such a long time.

    The sincerity in Nn¡¯s eyes said it all. He was not bluffing.

    Without wasting any more time, Nn slid the diamond ring into her finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± La admired the diamond ring that seemed to sparkle.

    ¡°Thanks for everything La¡­¡± Nn appreciated as he caressed her face.

    He had fallen in love with everything about her, her smile, her beauty, her transparency.

    La was one of a kind, she had gone through too much and deserved the best she could ever get.

    She was to be treated like the queen she was. His queen.

    ¡°I love you too Nn..¡± La finally confessed her feelings as there was no need in hiding it. She had always yearned to let Nn know her feelings for him.

    Nn grinned softly as he slowly leaned over to kiss her.

    ¡­..

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS AND MOON TICKETS FOR THIS BOOK.

    HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 CHERISH

    La could feel her heart beating rapidly in her chest as Nn¡¯s lips brushed against hers. It was a soft, gentle kiss, but it filled her with a sense of warmth andfort. She felt like she was melting into his arms, and she never wanted the moment to end.

    ¡°I love you so much,¡± Nn whispered as he pulled away, his eyes shining with love and adoration.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± La replied, her voice filled with emotion. She boldly stretched out her hand to touch his face.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    His handsome and wless face that she¡¯d been dying to touch and feel.

    She ran her fingers through his lips and she kissed him. This time, taking the first step.

    Nn was surprised by La¡¯s boldness, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss her back. Their lips met with a sense of urgency, as if they were making up for lost time.

    They clung to each other as if they were the only two people in the world.

    When they finally broke apart, they were both breathless and flushed.

    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and La could see her own reflection in Nn¡¯s eyes. She felt as if they were soulmates, connected in a way that was impossible to describe.

    They both had a look of hunger in their eyes and each could tell that the other wanted more. A kiss was not enough to satiate their hunger.

    ¡°I want you La..¡± Nn confessed. Her body was a drug to him. And he was addicted to her.

    He¡¯s been trying to keep himself at bay but Nn wasn¡¯t sure he could do that anymore.

    The beast in him wanted to be let out.

    La¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she heard Nn¡¯s words. She knew that he wanted her, but hearing him say it out loud was something else entirely. It made her feel desired and loved, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation.

    ¡°I want you too,¡± she said, her voice trembling with emotion.

    Nn¡¯s lips curved up and he dragged her very close to himself, his hand circled around her waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be gentle¡­¡± he promised taking her pregnant state into consideration.

    He didn¡¯t want to tire out his queen.

    La felt a sense of relief wash over her at Nn¡¯s words. She knew that he would be careful with her, and that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her or the baby. She trusted himpletely, and she knew that she was safe with him.

    ¡°I know,¡± she uttered, her body rxing into his embrace.

    ¡°I trust you.¡± She closed her eyes and just enjoyed the feeling of being in his arms. She knew that this moment was special, and she wanted to savor every second of it.

    He lifted her chin then he nted light kisses on her lips repeatedly as La smiled each time he did that.

    His lips tasted more delicious than ever.

    From peppering kisses on her lips, he moved to her neck as he trailed light kisses there.

    Letting loose thest rope that was holding her dress, the dress fell freely from her body to the ground.

    Nn¡¯s pupils shrank as his manhood became harder than ever.

    What she wore underneath aroused him more than ever. No woman had ever sparked that reaction in him. Never!! La was truly a goddess.

    ¡°Oh Fuck!! You look so hot mate..¡± he confessed his lips apart as he drooled at the sexy lingerie she was wearing.

    It was ck In color with a like fabric, it only covered her breasts area, down to her ass.

    But it did little or no justice in hiding her body.

    La blushed at Nn¡¯s words. She had never heard him use suchnguage before, and it made her feel a little bit shy. But at the same time, she was pleased to know that he found her attractive.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Nn ran his hands through his hair as he allowed himself to drown in the moment.

    He resumed kissing her neck as he made way to where he marked her and he kissed her there.

    La let out a gasp as Nn¡¯s lips made contact with the spot where he had marked her. It was a sensitive area, and she felt a shiver of pleasure run through her body. She buried her fingers in his hair, holding him close as he continued to kiss her neck.

    ¡°Nn,¡± she moaned softly, her body starting to heat up with desire. She could feel her heart racing, and she knew that she wanted him more than ever.

    Nn smiled in-between knowing that she was enjoying his touch.

    He kissed her down to her jawline before finding his way back to her lips.

    This time he kissed her slowly, savoring the good moment.

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered closed as Nn¡¯s lips met hers in a tender kiss. It waspletely different from the heated kiss they had shared earlier. This kiss was slow and sweet, and it made her feel like she was the only woman in the world. She felt cherished and adored, and she didn¡¯t want the moment to end.

    As they kissed, she could feel the tension and anxiety that had been building up inside her start to melt away. She was finally able to rx and just enjoy being with the man she loved.

    Nn removed his lips from hers once again and they both looked at each other withbored breaths.

    From the mischievous look in his eyes, La could tell that he was just getting started with her.

    He carried her up tenderly as he made his way to the bed, where he slowly dropped her on the bed.

    La breath hitched as she waited in anticipation for what he would do to her.

    ¡°Wee to my world mate¡­¡± he smirked as his icy blue eyes flickered from blue to red.

    ¡­¡­..

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS AND MOON TICKETS FOR THIS BOOK.

    HAPPY NEW YEAR AND MONTH. HE ~ HE .

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 TOUCH HIM TOO

    After making La lie on the bed. Nn carefullyid on top of her.

    He stayed in a way that his weight did not weigh on her.

    La could feel the heat of Nn¡¯s body through the thin fabric of her lingerie. It was a pleasant sensation, and she found herself wanting to feel even more of him.

    He began to trail kisses down her neck as he made his way to her breasts.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sad, this sexy lingerie will be ripped off your body..¡± he uttered as he used his fingertips to draw imaginary lions in her shoulders.

    La could not say anything but breathe deeply in anticipation.

    ¡°You should wear this more often..¡± he nodded his head meaningfully, still tracing his fingertips on her body.

    ¡°You think so?¡± La asked. Keisha gave her the lingerie. At first, she declined because it was so provocative but Keisha made sure to convince her.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d handpick a bunch of them got you..¡± heughed and ripped the lingerie off La¡¯s body. Too bad he had to tear it, but he swore within himself to get her more.

    Her naked body came into view and Nn began to salivate for her more than ever.

    He groped both of her breasts, kneading it softly.

    Her breasts felt bigger than before, he guessed it was because of her pregnancy.

    When he researched a lot about pregnancy a few days ago, he discovered that pregnant women tend to grow bigger and fatter.

    He was about to take one of her breasts in his mouth when La stopped him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I want to see you too..¡± she spoke out as he sat up from her body.

    Usually, La was very shy whenever she was naked around him but she has gotten more courageous.

    ¡°Sure babe, I¡¯m all yours..¡± Nn smirked and he helped La to kneel on the bed, him doing the same in front of her.

    La moved her shaky hands to unbutton his shirt. She had never done it before and she was very nervous.

    Nn watched La¡¯s trembling fingers as she slowly unbuttoned his shirt. He could tell that she was nervous, and he wanted to do everything he could to reassure her. He ced his hand over hers, holding her shaking fingers.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said softly. ¡°We can go as slow as you need to.¡±

    La took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart. She looked up at Nn and smiled, grateful for his patience and understanding.

    Then she hastened up and soon after, she sessfully unbuttoned the shirt.

    La gasped at the sight of his toned chest.

    La¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the sight of Nn¡¯s muscr chest.

    This was not the first time she was seeing him like this but it felt new and she was a little overwhelmed by the sudden rush of desire she felt. She was no longer nervous, but rather excited and curious.

    Nn smiled, enjoying the look of wonder on her face. ¡°You like what you see?¡± he asked, his voice low and husky.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm.¡± La shook her head affirmatively as she pulled his shirt off. Tossing it to the ground.

    She took her time to admire the tattoo on his chest, something she always wanted to do.

    She began to trace her hands through his inked chest.

    Nn¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he felt La¡¯s fingertips lightly tracing the tattoo on his chest. It was a very intimate gesture, and he could feel the tension in the air. He tried to stay calm, but it was difficult with La so close. He wanted to pull her into his arms, but he didn¡¯t want to push her too far too fast.

    ¡°Oh Fuck!!¡± He groaned as he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His manhood was begging to be let out.

    ¡°La you¡¯ll have me all to yourselfter, but now I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­.¡± With that, he mmed his lips on her as he snaked his hand around her waist, while he carefullyid her on the bed.

    Spreading her legs apart, he settled himself in between her.

    Nn just wanted to m her and make her scream out his name, he would save the forey forter.

    Breaking off the kiss, he hastily unbuttoned his belt, before pulling off his trousers and then his boxers.

    La gulped down in anticipation at the sight of his huge manhood, standing tall and proud.

    He lowered himself towards her and he used his hand to hold her while he slowly drove into her.

    La¡¯s breath hitched as he drove into her, his hard length filling her insides.

    The moment he entered her, it felt as if a space was filled up.

    Nn was a part of her and she never wanted to be apart from him. Never! Not in the present world or the next.

    ¡°Let go, La. Rx..¡± he coaxed as her walls were gripping his hard length so tight, that he had difficulty in going deep inside of her.

    La let out a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down. She reached out for his face, pulling him closer and then she kissed him.

    That seemed to have worked as Nn felt La release her muscles.

    He soon began to drive in and out of her crazily as her loud moans filled the room.

    La screamed out for him erotically as they made love to each other.

    That seemed to be the best night for both of them, as their body and soul entwined with each other as they both got lost in a world of their own.

    As the night wore on, they lost themselves in each other¡¯s arms, their bodies moving in perfect unison. Their souls seemed to connect on a deeper level, and they felt as if they were one. The pleasure was intense, but it was more than just physical. It was a connection of mind, body, and soul. They were lost in a world of their own, and they never wanted it to end.

    ¡­.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS AND MOON TICKETS FOR THIS BOOK TO SHOW YOUR SUPPORT.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 BREAKFAST

    La¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she yawned loudly. The light in the room hit her eyes as she stretched out her hands to try and reach out for Nn but she realized he wasn¡¯t on the bed.

    Yawning for the second time, she sat up, with the duvet around her chest, as she looked around to see if Nn was in the room, but he was not.

    Taking a look at the table clock on the drawer near the bed. She realized it was already afternoon.

    La gasped as she looked at the time.

    She literally overslept though that was because Nn practically kept her awake the whole night. He promised to be gentle but he was nowhere gentle as he went hard on her.

    Getting up from the bed, she went to the bathroom to freshen up.

    Nn must have left her to sleep as he didn¡¯t want to trouble or disturb her sleep.

    As La looked in the mirror, she realized just how tired she looked. Her messy hair only confirmed what it all.

    She had a quick shower and walked to the closet to grab some clothes.

    She took a sweater that belonged to Nn and joggers pants also.

    The clothes were very big for her but La liked it as she felt sofortable in it.

    After she was done, she headed out of the room. Just when she opened the door toe out, she saw Nn standing in front of the door with a food cart.

    La¡¯s eyes widened In surprise the moment she saw Nn.

    Nn smiled as he saw the look of surprise on La¡¯s face. He knew he had caught her off guard, but he was happy to see her nheless.

    ¡°Good afternoon, my love,¡± he said, his voice full of affection.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re hungry, because I¡¯ve got a special breakfast or rather lunch prepared for you.¡± He grinned sheepishly .

    He motioned towards the food cart, which was filled with a variety of delicious dishes. La¡¯s mouth started to water as she looked at the food, and she felt her stomach grumble in anticipation.

    ¡°I hope you like it,¡± Nn said, a mischievous grin on his face and La slowly shook her head

    She was starving.

    ¡°You made this?¡± La asked in disbelief, unable to believe that Nn made food. He was a king, an Alpha.

    ¡°I did,¡± Nn replied, his smile widening. ¡°I made sure it was perfect. This mate of yours is a pro in handling things ¡± He boasted all proud.

    It was his first time entering a kitchen and the kitchen was left in a mess but he made sure to make different dire dishes.

    La couldn¡¯t help butugh at Nn¡¯s confidence. He was clearly proud of himself, and she found it endearing.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re so proud of yourself,¡± she said, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

    ¡°Come here¡­¡± Nn held her hand pulling her close and he nted a kiss on her lips.

    She looked so good in his clothes.

    ¡°You look good, mate..¡± he smirked.

    ¡°Come in, let¡¯s dig in or the food would get cold..¡± he uttered as they both got into the room and locked the door behind them.

    Nn took La to the bed as he made her sit down while he served her.

    La¡¯s mouth watered at the different variety of dishes he made for her.

    ¡°Wow, this looks amazing,¡± La praised as she surveyed the food in front of her. There was an omelet with spinach and mushrooms, a te of fluffy pancakes with fresh berries, a bowl of yogurt with gran and fruit, and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.

    ¡°How did you even have time to make all of this?¡± she asked, genuinely impressed as it was his first time.

    Nn grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m a quick learner,¡± he said, winking at her. That was why there was something called the inte.

    ¡°Now, dig in!¡±

    ¡°I definitely will,¡± she grinned, taking a bite of the omelet. She had to admit, it was actually delicious but there was just too much salt.

    ¡°This is really good!¡± She ced her hand in her mouth as she slowly chewed the food.

    The salt in it could split her liver into two.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Nn said, looking very pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try the pancakes..¡± La informed as she tasted the pancakes. Heaven knew she was not going back to the omelet. She just hoped the pancake tasted good.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± La yelled the moment she tasted the pancakes.

    It was definitely so much worse than the omelet.

    None of the vors blended and salt was still too much.

    ¡°What is the issue?¡± Nn asked, seeing the difort in her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing..¡± La chuckled. ¡°The food Is nice..¡± she grinned as she took a big gulp from the orange juice, at least that tasted good.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called, dropping the cup down slowly.

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    ¡°Do you taste your food when cooking?¡± She asked cautiously. She knew he put in so much effort to make her a meal and she appreciated it a lot, so she didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings.

    ¡°No, why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you feel bad, but it¡¯s too salty..¡± she said slowly, picking her words carefully.

    Nn¡¯s face fell, and he looked genuinely disappointed.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry to hear that. I thought I followed the recipe perfectly. I guess I must have added too much salt.¡± He frowned, looking at the omelet on La¡¯s te.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    But even though he was clearly disappointed, he still managed to smile at La.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re honest with me, though. I¡¯d rather you tell me when something is wrong so I can improve.¡± He chuckled. He definitely messed up big time.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± La said, giving him a big smile and she stood up from the bed.

    She stood in front of him and she nted a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Thanks for making me breakfast..¡± She kissed him again.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee love..¡± Nn smirked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask a maid to throw that aside..¡± he said pointing at the food and La slowly shook her head.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s get you something to eat. Probably I can learn from you. So my beautiful mate won¡¯t have to stress herself next time..¡± he snaked his hands around her waist pulling her for another kiss.

    This kiss was longer and he took his time to enjoy her lips.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I love you..¡± La muttered breathlessly.

    ¡°Me too..¡± he said, scooped her up from the ground, carrying her in a bridal style and he carried her to the kitchen, so they could fix something else.

 RAGE

    La happily rushed down the stairs. She just learnt that Aurora and Xander were already leaving and she wanted to bid farewell.

    ¡°My love!¡± Aurora squealed happily as La rushed to hug her. Keisha was so present there.

    ¡°Oh my..¡± La pouted as she broke out from the hug.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sad that you¡¯re leaving so soon.¡± La pouted. She has missed her best friend so much and now she is leaving.

    They didn¡¯t even spend quality time together.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to miss you so much!¡± Aurora said, a sad smile on her face.

    ¡°Me too, But you know I have to resume my duties as a queen. The kingdom needs me.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Aurora said, trying to hold back her tears.

    ¡°No worries though. I¡¯ll being over soon..¡± La informed Aurora happily She had an appointment with doctor Karen.

    So she would take that as an opportunity to visit both Aurora and Regan.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Aurora said, her face lighting up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you again! And you can tell me all about your new adventures as queen¡± Aurora winked at her.

    ¡± Oh, and don¡¯t forget to bring some of that delicious werewolf food you were telling me about!¡±

    La chuckled. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll make sure to bring some for you¡±

    She then turned to Xander, who had been standing silently. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too, Xander.¡±

    Xander nodded, a small smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too, La. Take care of yourself, and my godchild..¡± he added naughtily as they allughed.

    ¡°You know I definitely will..¡± she grinned.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be in the car..¡± he said to Aurora as he gave his luggage to a guard.

    ¡°By Keisha..¡±

    ¡°You too Xan¡­¡± Keisha waved back at him.

    ¡°Guys you won¡¯t believe it!!¡± Las squealed happily after Xander left.

    ¡°What?¡± Keisha and Aurora grilled with curiosity in their eyes.

    ¡°Nn proposed to me.¡± She informed her face beaming with smiles as she showed off her diamond ring.

    Keisha and Aurora gasped in unison, their eyes wide with surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Keisha eximed, reaching out to examine the ring. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± She admired the ring.

    Aurora nodded in agreement. ¡°You must be so happy! When¡¯s the wedding going to be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± La replied, still smiling.

    It would be probably after she has her baby but nheless she was happy that things were working out fine.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy for you girl..¡± Aurora screamed happily.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Someone asked behind them and they turned to see Ca.

    ¡°Nn gave La a ring. A royal wedding is going to take ce soon¡­¡± Keisha informed and Ca¡¯s shoulders instantly fell..

    ¡°What?¡± Ca stuttered in disbelief.

    ¡°Nn and La¡¯s wedding is going to take ce soon¡± Keisha confirmed and Ca chuckled in amusement.

    She never really thought this day woulde, her thought had always been that Nn would never marry La as he never cared to do that when they just got married. But it seemed things had changed.

    ¡°You look happy La..¡± she began as she looked at La from head to toe.

    ¡°You should¡­¡± she said slowly, faking a smile.

    La could sense the insincerity in Ca¡¯s tone. She knew that Ca wasn¡¯t really happy for her, and she strangely didn¡¯t give a fuck about it.

    ¡°Thanks, Ca,¡± she said, trying to keep her tone polite.

    ¡°I am happy, very happy about this. It¡¯s so good to know how much my mate cares about me..¡± La fired at Ca with a passive look on her face.

    Ca gave her a tight smile. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. I just hope that this happinesssts.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± La asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.

    Ca hesitated for a moment, clearly searching for the right words.

    ¡°I just mean that¡­ Well, you and Nn can be together, but they¡¯re going to be other women in his life. His mistresses..¡± Ca deadpanned.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Ca. It¡¯s none of your business¡­¡± Keisha snapped at Ca. She really hated how Ca refrained from minding her business.

    ¡°Thank you, Keisha,¡± La said, feeling a rush of gratitude towards her friend. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her anger

    Ca rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m lying.¡±

    La chose to ignore her, not wanting to let Ca get under her skin. She was determined to enjoy her happiness, no matter what Ca thought.

    ¡°Come Aurora, let¡¯s go. Ignore her. She never gets past her childishness, that must be why she¡¯s yet to find her own mate at this age¡­¡± La uttered with sarcasm.

    Ca was a full grown woman yet to find her mate.

    She should worry about that instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, La,¡± Aurora said, giving La a reassuring smile. ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of your happiness. She¡¯s probably never been loved like you are.¡±

    Ca¡¯s face flushed with anger at Aurora¡¯s words. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to me like that,¡± she said, her voice low and dangerous.

    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡± Aurora snapped at her.

    ¡°Go get a life Ca. It seems as if you need one¡­¡± Aurora smiled warmly at Ca.

    Ca¡¯s eyes shed with rage, but before she could respond, a loud voice called out, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    They all turned to see. His expression was dark, and La could tell he was not pleased.

    Aurora and Keisha immediately straightened up, their faces showing respect. Ca, however, looked defiant.

    ¡°You¡¯re here..¡± La smiled as she walked to where Nn was, and she held him by his waist romantically while she nted a light kiss on his cheeks.

    ¡°Yeah. Actually I had a change of ns. We¡¯re leaving with Aurora and Xander..¡± Nn informed La.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll get your checkup done and I have something to deal with at thepany. We¡¯ll return tomorrow in earnest..¡± he added as La shook her head slowly.

    ¡°Great!¡± She eximed happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack my bags..¡± she was about to leave when Nn held her back.

    ¡°No need. I actually packed a few things that you¡¯ll be needing for you. We¡¯re leaving now..¡±

    ¡°Awwn, you¡¯re so thoughtful..¡± La blushed as she hugged him.

    ¡°Alright,e on..¡± They both held hands with each other making way for the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d that we¡¯ll be leaving together..¡± Aurora grinned as Keisha spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off..¡±

    ¡°Be good Ca..¡± La smiled at Ca as they left.

    Ca almost burst into pieces out of anger as she witnessed what just happened. She brought out a phone as she dialed a number.

    ¡°Hey..¡± she says the moment the person picked up the call.

    ¡°I have great news for you!¡± She grinned devilishly as she yed with her nails.

    ¡­..

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 GIRL

    La and Nn were in the hospital as Karen examined her.

    ¡°So, everything looks good,¡± Karen said, closing La¡¯s file.

    ¡°Your baby is developing perfectly, and your health is excellent.¡±

    La let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness,¡± she said, cing a hand on her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s understandable,¡± Karen said, giving her a reassuring smile.

    ¡°But you really have nothing to worry about. You¡¯re doing great.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± La said, rxing a bit.

    ¡°So, when can I expect the baby to arrive?¡± La asked curiously as Karen chuckled.

    ¡°On average, a woman who is five months pregnant will give birth around 35 to 37 weekster, or about three to four months from that point. Of course, every pregnancy is different, so it¡¯s hard to say for sure. But that¡¯s the typical timeline for someone who is five months pregnant¡± Karen exined and La shook her head.

    ¡°What about the sex?¡± She was so eager to know about it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel impatient.

    She heard in the past that it was possible when a woman was five months pregnant and she justpleted her five months.

    ¡°I have the results,¡± Karen announced, looking at La with a kind smile.

    ¡°Would you like to know the sex of the baby?¡±

    La nodded eagerly, barely able to contain her excitement. ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    The doctor paused for a moment, a dramatic pause that made La even more eager to hear the news. ¡°It¡¯s a¡­¡± she said, drawing out the suspense.

    ¡°Girl!¡±

    La gasped, a hand flying to her mouth in shock and delight. ¡°A girl!¡± she eximed.

    La let out a cry of delight, tears springing to her eyes. ¡°A girl! Oh my goodness, I¡¯m having a daughter!¡± She ced a hand on her belly, overwhelmed with emotion.

    ¡°Thank you so much for telling me. I can¡¯t wait to meet her!¡±

    The doctor smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re very wee. And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a wonderful mother to your daughter.¡±

    La beamed, feeling happier than she ever had before. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± she said.

    ¡°Thank you again.¡±

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called with joy in her eyes as she turned to face Nn who had been standing at a corner, he also looked so happy

    La went to Nn with tears of happiness in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl! We¡¯re having a daughter!¡± she eximed, practically jumping for joy.

    Nn¡¯s smile widened. ¡°A daughter! That¡¯s wonderful! We¡¯re going to have a little princess!¡±

    He rushed over to La and hugged her tight. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet her!¡±

    ¡°Me too..¡±

    ¡°Thanks doc..¡± Nn said to Karen.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. Both mother and daughter are doing well..¡± she informed.

    ¡°Please keep on taking good care of yourself, I¡¯ll leave now..¡± she politely excused herself as she had other patients to deal with.

    ¡°Congrattions..¡± Nn smiled as he nted a kiss on La¡¯s lips. She just made his day.

    He was going to have a little angel.

    La returned the kiss, her heart swelling with happiness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± she stammered, still in shock. ¡°We¡¯re really going to have a daughter!¡±

    Nn¡¯s eyes were shining with pride and joy. ¡°And she¡¯s going to be the most beautiful and wonderful little girl in the world!¡± he said, beaming at La.

    ¡°Just like her mother.¡±

    La blushed at thepliment.

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you,¡± she uttered, feeling more grateful than ever for her mate.

    ¡­¡­.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    La sat patiently in a restaurant as she waited for Regan.

    After speaking with Nn. She thought it would be best to speak with him. Besides, he deserved to know about her pregnancy.

    She took a look at her wristwatch and saw that it was almost afternoon. She was going to meet Nn from here.

    She looked up and she saw Regan approaching her.

    She stood up from her chair immediately as she was very happy to receive him.

    Regan also looked happy as he held a smile on his face. But his smile fell the moment he saw her protruding stomach.

    La watched Regan¡¯s expression carefully, wondering what he was thinking. She knew that the news of her pregnancy would be difficult for him to take, but she hoped he would be happy for her and understand her.

    Regan¡¯s face was a mix of emotions ¨C sadness, anger, and confusion. La waited for him to speak, but he remained silent, his expression unreadable.

    Finally, he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± he asked, his voice quiet.

    La nodded, her heart pounding in her chest. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her voice shaking.

    ¡°Wow!..¡± Regan mouthed in utter disbelief. La just disappeared and when he asked Aurora about it, she kepting up with silly excuses, so this was the reason all along.

    ¡°I know this is probably a shock for you,¡± La began, her voice soft and gentle.

    ¡°And I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t tell you sooner. I just wasn¡¯t sure how to say it.¡±

    Regan sighed, his eyes still fixed on La¡¯s stomach. ¡°I just¡­ I wasn¡¯t expecting this,¡± he said.

    ¡°Please sit..¡± La invited him to sit and they both sat down.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the father?¡­¡± Regan asked. He always thought La had no one in her life after the incident with Mike.

    ¡°Or were you pregnant with Mike¡¯s baby?¡± He questioned, seeing her big tummy, it was obvious she¡¯s been pregnant for quite a while now.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not..¡± La shook her head. Indicating she was not pregnant with Mike¡¯s baby.

    Regan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± he asked, sounding surprised. ¡°Then who¡­?¡±

    La took a deep breath, preparing herself for the question she knew wasing. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Nn¡¯s child,¡± she said, feeling a twinge of guilt as she spoke the words.

    Regan¡¯s eyes shed with anger, and La braced herself for his reaction.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Nn¡¯s baby?!¡± he grilled, his voice rising. ¡°Are you two¡­ together?¡±

    ¡°Yes we are..¡± she replied.

    ¡°How can you be pregnant with his baby? He¡¯s your boss and a very arrogant one at that? How long have you two been together? Did he force you into this? La where the hell have you been? And why are you with that man?!¡± He raised his voice at her bombarding her with questions.

    Hisst encounter with Nn was not so pleasant.

    La flinched at Regan¡¯s outburst, her heart pounding in her chest. ¡°Please, calm down,¡± she said, holding up her hands in a cating gesture.

    ¡°I can exin everything, but you have to let me.¡±

    Regan took a deep breath, his fists clenched at his sides.

    ¡°Fine. Exin.¡± he said, his voice still shaking with anger.

    La took another deep breath, trying to steady her nerves.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Regan. Just know that I¡¯m fine and Nn is treating me perfectly fine and I¡¯ve been away from the city. I only came visiting. But trust me I¡¯m good..¡± she exined hoping he would listen to her.

    Regan¡¯s jaw worked as he took a look at La. She had changed so much. She looked more radiant and beautiful. One could tell she was enjoying the good things that life had to offer.

    The brand of her clothes were top notch, then his eyes settled on the ring on her finger. She was engaged.

    Regan looked from the ring to La¡¯s face, his expression a mix of emotions. ¡°So, you¡¯re¡­ engaged to him?¡± he asked, his voice quiet.

    La nodded, feeling a lump in her throat. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, trying to keep her voice steady.

    ¡°And I know you probably have a lot of questions about it, but I need you to know that I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ve never been happier.¡±

    Regan¡¯s eyes softened a bit, but he still looked uncertain. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand how this could have happened,¡± he stated.

    ¡°But you know La I¡¯ve always liked you and always thought I¡¯d have a chance with you. But¡­¡± he shrugged his shoulders as he sucked on a long breath.

    La felt a pang of guilt as she listened to Regan¡¯s words. She had always known that he had little feelings for her, but she had never reciprocated those feelings and yed deft ears to them.

    She had always cared for him as a friend, but nothing more.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been kind to me, and I appreciate that more than you know,¡± she uttered, her eyes pleading with him to understand.

    ¡± I really appreciate your kindness Regan. you¡¯re one of the nicest people that I¡¯ve ever met and trust me you¡¯re going to meet someone who will truly care for you.¡± She exined to him.

    ¡°Thank you for everything..¡± She appreciated his kindness.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I wish you happiness and don¡¯t forget to call me if you¡¯re ever in trouble..¡± he says sincerely and La noted that down.

    ¡°I will, thanks..¡±

    ¡°Thanks for understanding Regan¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing..¡± Regan stated. Maybe if he had been more open about his feelings La would be his but now that¡¯s was nothing he could do but wish her happiness in all her endeavors.

 CRAZY

    La bid Regan farewell as he dropped her in front of Nn¡¯spany. He insisted on dropping her off after they both had lunch together.

    ¡°Bye..¡± she waved at him.

    ¡°Sure. Do take care of yourself..¡± he waved back as he drove off.

    La took in a deep breath as she stared at the hugepany in front of her. This was where it all started.

    La could still remember the day she first met Nn on her first day of work.

    He hated her so much and even wanted to fire her.

    La remembered how Nn had looked at her with disdain, as if she was the lowest thing on earth. He had been so angry and frustrated, and he had made her feel small and insignificant.

    But over time, everything g had changed. He had begun to see her differently, to see her as a person, not just an employee or a woman he has a one night stand with

    She began to walk in, not putting on a calm and reserved face.

    As she walked in, she could feel the stares of people on her, curious gazes. She had been away and just showed up pregnant.

    She was about to reach out for the receptionist table to say hi to Bertha when someone suddenly blocked her way.

    ¡°Gotcha!!¡± Scarlet showed up in front of her with a sinister smile on her face.

    ¡°Scarlet..¡± La stuttered as she didn¡¯t expect to see scarlet here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, La. I came here prepared for you. I knew you¡¯d be here..¡± her lips curved up triumphantly.

    Ca had informed her that La wasing over and told her to do whatever she could to humiliate La.

    She had literally been waiting since morning for La to show up as she gave flimsy excuses to the security men around so they could allow her to stay

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± La asked, her voice wavering slightly.

    Scarlet smirked. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see you, La. I have a few things I¡¯d like to talk to you about.¡±

    La felt a knot forming in her stomach. She knew whatever Scarlet had to say was not going to be good.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked, sucking in a deep breath.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t abort the baby..¡± scarlet said meaningfully as her eyes raked through La¡¯s body.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She changed a lot and looked more exquisite than ever.

    La felt a surge of anger at Scarlet¡¯s words. She knew what Scarlet was implying, and she was not going to let her get away with it.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± she snapped, her voice low and threatening.

    Scarlet raised her eyebrows, seemingly unimpressed by La¡¯s attempt at intimidation.

    ¡°You know, you should really be more careful,¡± she said, a sly smile ying on her lips.

    ¡°People can be very judgmental, and they might not take too kindly to the things they hear about you.¡±

    ¡°For example, how you got pregnant out of wedlock¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Scarlet that¡¯s enough!¡± La warmed in a stern voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense¡­¡± La said as she pointed usingly at scarlet.

    Scarlet shrugged, unconcerned by La¡¯s anger. ¡°I¡¯m just saying what everyone else is thinking,¡± she said, her voice casual. ¡°I¡¯m just the one brave enough to say it to your face.¡±

    ¡°People are saying nothing, scarlet. In Fact you¡¯re the only fool who utters rubbish and lies about me..¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± La painstakingly asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one here, you slept with your sister¡¯s boyfriend. You say rubbish about her and you know what I didn¡¯t get pregnant out of wedlock, it¡¯s high time that gets into your head..¡± La deadpanned with an angry look on her face.

    She¡¯s had enough.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I sleep with him? Mike left you because you weren¡¯t fit for him. You¡¯re nothing but a slut!! You acted very innocent around him saying you weren¡¯t ready for sex so he came to me. Then what happened next? You ran away because of shame!!¡± Scarlet yelled at her.

    La felt her heart pounding in her chest as Scarlet¡¯s words hit her like a punch to the gut. She knew that Scarlet was trying to get under her skin, but it was not working. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself.

    ¡°You can say whatever you want about me,¡± she said, her voice trembling slightly.

    ¡°And go to hell..¡± Having had enough, she wanted to walk away when scarlet suddenly yanked her hand with force as she dragged her back.

    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± La yelped due to the force scarlet used in dragging her back.

    ¡°Everyone look at her!!!¡± Scarlet yelled, wanting to gain everyone¡¯s attention.

    A few people turned to look at La, curious about what was happening. La felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her, and she struggled to free herself from Scarlet¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± she demanded, her voice shaking with anger and fear. ¡°You have no right to do this.¡±

    Scarlet smirked, her grip on La¡¯s hand tightening.

    ¡°Oh, but I do,¡± she said, her voice sickly sweet.

    ¡°I have every right to make you pay for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± La yelled, fighting to keep herposure.

    ¡°Oh yes, I am. Now watch me disy my craziness..¡±

    ¡°You see thisdy over here. Her name is La. Most of you might know her. She¡¯s the president¡¯s secretary. As you can see, she¡¯s pregnant..¡± she said in a loud voice and the people around began to murmur.

    ¡°Let go of me..¡± La struggled as Scarlet let go off her arm.

    La stumbled back, her heart pounding in her chest. She looked around, the faces of the people around her all staring at her with curiosity and judgment. She felt like a trapped animal, the walls closing in on her.

    ¡°She¡¯s got pregnant out of wedlock. She¡¯s a loose woman and had no idea about the father of her child¡­¡± scarlet used.

    ¡°She¡¯s a slut! A whore! And¡­¡±

    ¡°Scarlet!!!¡± La yelled and the next thing that was heard was a loud resounding p that echoed through the whole ce.

 ASSAULT

    Scarlet¡¯s head whipped to the side as La¡¯s hand connected with her cheek. The whole ce went silent, everyone stunned by what they had just witnessed.

    La¡¯s hand was trembling, and she could feel the heat of the p spreading through her palm.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Scarlet started, her voice shaking with rage. But before she could say another word, La cut her off.

    ¡°You¡¯re done talking!!¡± La said, her voice low and threatening.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!!¡± La yelled. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the embarrassment and humiliation. It was already enough. Scarlet was never going to stop unless she was put in her ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m your sister scarlet. I basically did everything to make you happy, despite the fact your mother was always cruel to me. I always put you first, but what did I get in return?¡± La gritted her teeth in anger.

    ¡°You slept with my boyfriend. You cheated me!! You disregarded the fact that we were sisters..¡± La chuckled painstakingly.

    ¡°And so what!! He wanted me first!!¡± Scarlet yelled.

    La red at her sister, her eyes full of pains.. ¡°You are too selfish, Scarlet,¡± she spat.

    ¡°You never cared about me. You only cared about yourself.¡±

    ¡°And why would I care, you¡¯re only the child of a mistress. You¡¯re just like your mother. She got pregnant out of wedlock from seducing men!!¡± Scarlet used. She was never going to learn her lesson.

    La felt her anger reach a boiling point. She had always tried to be the bigger person with her sister, but this was too much. She had gone too far.

    ¡°How dare you say that about my mother!¡± La screamed, her voice shaking with rage.

    ¡°You have no right to talk about her like that. You don¡¯t know anything about her.¡±

    ¡°I know enough,¡± Scarlet said, her eyes cold and unfeeling. ¡°She¡¯s a terrible person, just like you.¡±

    ¡°Just shut up, scarlet, ¡± La warned.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t. I¡¯d very much like to know the father of that bastard you carry in your womb..¡±

    And that did it all. La lost it aa she could never tolerate anyone calling her child a bastard. She would never tolerate that.

    La saw red, all of the hurt and pain of the past few months flooding through her at once. She couldn¡¯t control herself, couldn¡¯t stop herself from doing what she did next. She lunged at Scarlet, grabbing her by the cor of her shirt and shoving her up against the wall.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never say anything like that about my child again!¡± La screamed, her face inches from her sister¡¯s. ¡°Do you understand me?¡±

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re getting bold¡­¡± Scarlet was a little ttered by La¡¯s sudden boldness.

    ¡°But tell us La who got you pregnant?¡± Scarlet asked again in a very loud voice. So loud that she wanted the people around to hear her.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just stay away from me and nevere near me. Because next time, I¡¯ll throw you out myself¡­¡± La threatened, letting go of scarlet.

    She made way to leave as she turned when Scarlet suddenly pushed La from behind and she fell so hard to the ground.

    La let out a cry of pain as she hit the floor, her stomach throbbing from the impact. She almost hit the floor with her stomach but she was smart enough to avoid it. Though it still hurts.

    She looked up to see Scarlet standing over her, a smug smile on her face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°You¡¯re pathetic and unlucky La,¡± Scarlet said, her tone contemptuous. ¡°You really think you can just walk away from this? You¡¯ll never be rid of me.¡±

    La winced as she breathed hard, scarlet was about to approach her again when the sound of shoe soles hitting the ground loudly was heard.

    They all looked up to see Nn with a furious face and Bertha was behind him.

    Seeing what was happening, she had no choice but to go call Nn.

    ¡°La!!¡± Nn called in a low voice but he looked so angry. He approached La and he helped her to stand up from the ground while she sobbed silently.

    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Nn demanded, his eyes zing as he looked at Scarlet.

    ¡°Why are you harassing my fiancee?¡± He yelled as everyone stiffened.

    Scarlet¡¯s eyes widened, and she took a step back, realizing that she had underestimated the situation.

    ¡°Fiancee¡­.¡± She chuckled I¡¯m disbelief.

    ¡°How can this slut be your fiancee..¡± thest statement made Nn so angry that he suddenly let go of La and he pped scarlet. He pped her so hard that she felt a warm liquid in her mouth.

    As Scarlet¡¯s head snapped to the side, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her hand flying to her cheek in shock. She stared at Nn in disbelief, the sting of the p still burning on her skin.

    Nn¡¯s eyes were zing with fury, his chest heaving as he tried to control his rage.

    ¡°How dare you call her that?¡± he growled, his fists clenched at his sides. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t do worse.¡±

    Scarlet recoiled, her eyes wide with fear. She had never seen this side of Nn before nor had she encountered him and it terrified her.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I..¡± she stammered as she was totally lost in words. She didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    Nn just dered La his fiancee.

    ¡°If anything happens to my child. I promise I¡¯ll kill you..¡± he deadpanned in a cold steel boi that scared scarlet.

    She could tell he was not joking.

    The people watching gasped in surprise the moment he dered himself the father of La¡¯s baby.

    Nn had always been a cold CEO and there had never been rumors of him being with a woman or anything. But here he was saying La was his fiancee and his baby mama.

    They wondered how long they¡¯d both been together as La¡¯s stomach was already shooting out which proved that she would be about five to six months gone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t prove anything!¡± Scarlet cried out in a panic, her voice shrill.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove anything to a bitch like you¡± Nn said, his tone deadly calm.

    ¡± You¡¯ll be charged for assault.¡±

    Scarlet¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She had never imagined that things woulde to this.

    ¡°Gary!!¡± Nn called as a huge bodyguard dressed in back stepped forward.

    ¡°Take her away and lock her up. Make sure she¡¯s not granted bail..¡± Nn instructed in a firm voice.

    The security guards stepped forward, grabbing Scarlet by the arms and leading her away. She struggled against their grip, but they were too strong. As they dragged her from the room.

    She yelled and yelled but no one heeded to her screams.

    ¡°And you all that stood watching while my wife was being bullied, report yourself to Xander and receive your resignation letter..¡± he ordered in a voice that no one dared to argue.

    The room was silent as everyone realized what had just happened. They had all stood by and watched as Scarlet had berated La, and none of them had done anything to stop it. They felt ashamed and guilty, their heads bowed in defeat.

    One by one, they filed out of the room, going to report themselves to Xander as Nn had instructed. None of them wanted to lose their jobs, but they knew they had no choice.

    Once they were gone, Nn turned back to La. ¡°Are you okay?,¡± he asked, his voice gentle.

    ¡°Yes..¡± La replied in a croaked voice.

    ¡°Bertha wrap up the files I¡¯m working on..¡± he ordered as Bertha scurried away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home..¡± he said to La as he carried her up in a bridal style and headed for the car.

    He didn¡¯t care but La looked embarrassed as he carried her in the midst of many people.

 HOT BATH

    Nn carried La to his car as he helped her go inside carefully.

    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked with concern in his eyes after getting into the car also.

    There was no way he was going to spare Scarlet for anything. Not after what she did to La.

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡­¡± La sniffled as she fought back her tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re not good,¡± Nn said gently, but firmly. ¡°And that¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve been through a lot. But you don¡¯t have to hide how you¡¯re feeling from me. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    La looked at him with wide eyes, a little surprised by hispassion. She had expected him to be angry with her for causing such a scene at hispany, but instead he was offering herfort and understanding. It was more than she could have hoped for.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice shaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Nn. I don¡¯t just know what to do, scarlet just won¡¯t let me be. She¡¯s hellbent on destroying. I¡¯m confused¡­¡± A sob slipped La¡¯s lips, as she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She was trying to be strong a while ago, but now, she just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Nn turned to La, reaching out to put a hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel confused, La,¡± he said gently. ¡°And it¡¯s okay to cry. This is a lot to deal with. Just let it all out.¡±

    La sobbed, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make her stop,¡± she uttered, through her tears.

    ¡°She just won¡¯t give up. She¡¯s determined to make my life a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Scarlet is my sister and I¡¯ve done a lot for her. I always put her first. But I have no idea what I¡¯ve done to her and her mother to hate me this much. None of it is my fault..¡± La stated. She could see the hatred in scarlet eyes and it hurt her so much to know a person she loved that much would hate her so much.

    Nn listened as La poured out her heart, his expression full of sympathy, he felt so bad for her. She has been through so much and she tries so hard to remain strong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this,¡± he said when she had finished.

    ¡°No matter what happened between you and your sister, no one deserves to be treated the way you¡¯ve been treated. You have every right to feel hurt and angry.¡±

    ¡°But what can I do?¡± La asked, her voice breaking. ¡°I feel so powerless. I don¡¯t want to keep fighting, but I don¡¯t want to just let her walk all over me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I promise you that Scarlet will never be able to taunt you¡­¡± he swore. His men had already held her hostage. He¡¯d deal so much with her that when she saw La next time, she¡¯d make sure to get a 100 meters away from her.

    La was taken aback by Nn¡¯s words. She knew that he had the power to make good on his promise and she also knew how ruthless he could be.

    If he was to punish Scarlet, she wouldn¡¯t make it out, the same way she was captured.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hurt her,¡± she uttered, her voice trembling.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re capable of it, but I just¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Please¡­¡± she begged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to her¡­¡± La pleaded again.

    ¡°La, I promise you, I won¡¯t do anything that you wouldn¡¯t want me to do,¡± Nn assured.

    ¡°But you need to trust me to handle this in the best way possible. You don¡¯t need to worry about a thing. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± La felt a wave of relief wash over her.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she muttered.

    ¡°I think you should go visit your parents..¡± Nn suggested out of the blue as La looked up and their eyes met.

    It¡¯s been months since shest saw her father.

    Thest time she called, Rosalie picked the call up and warned her never to call again.

    ¡°You think that would help?¡± La asked, a bit surprised by the suggestion. She hadn¡¯t thought about going home in a long time, and the idea was both frightening and alluring.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll want to see me. I haven¡¯t spoken to them for so long.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re your parents¡± Nn said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand Nn¡­¡±

    ¡°Rosalie hates me, my father thinks I¡¯m a disappointment. There¡¯s a chance of me getting hurt if I go there. Rosalie is feral¡­¡± La pointed out. She could probably talk to her father and work things out but Rosalie was a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry La. I¡¯m with you¡­¡± Nn said to her affectionately as he wiped off the little ball of tears at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± La said, her voice trembling slightly.

    ¡°You deserve to be cared for,¡± Nn said. ¡°And I¡¯m honored that you trust me enough to let me be the one to do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you,¡± La smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine my life without you in it now.¡± She added.

    ¡°Me too..¡± Nn whispered, nting a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home..¡± he announced, turning the ignition switch.

    ¡°You deserve a rxing bath, good food and a good long siesta..¡± he smiled widely as La blushed.

    La sighed, sinking into the seat as Nn started driving.

    ¡°That sounds wonderful,¡± she said.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Just the thought of a hot bath and a soft bed is making me feel better already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Nn said, a smile in his voice.

 SWEET

    Nn was on top of La as he rode her.

    ¡°Ah¡­ f*ck! ¡± La moaned in ecstasy as they both came undone.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    nting a kiss on her lips, he muttered I love you to her, before pulling out of her, and then heid beside her.

    They were currently at her apartment.

    ¡± I missed this ce a lot,¡± La confessed, cing her head on Nn¡¯s chest, as he shook his head slowly.

    The ce held a lot of memories, both good and bad.

    Nn wrapped his arm around La¡¯s shoulders, pulling her close. He understood what she was feeling, the bittersweet nostalgia of returning to a ce that had been both a sanctuary and a prison.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot to take in, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nn asked, his voice gentle.

    ¡± Yes, but I guess I¡¯m good.. ¡± she smiled.

    ¡± I think we should visit here with our child when she¡¯s grown¡­ ¡± La suggested as she looked at his face.

    ¡± Sure..¡± Nn shrugged his shoulders, not refusing her request.

    ¡°How was your childhood like Nn¡¯?¡± She asked, using her fingertips to draw an imaginary line in his cheat.

    Then she felt him stiffen. As if he just remembered a bad memory. She shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you.. ¡± she began to apologize, but Nn cut her short.

    ¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s high time you knew about me¡± he reasoned. He had never told her anything about himself. La literally knew nothing about him, except for the fact that his first mate died.

    ¡°My childhood wasn¡¯t what you would call ¡®normal¡¯,¡± Nn began, his voice taking on a distant, faraway quality.

    ¡°My father was an Alpha, a powerful and respected man. But he was also cruel and abusive. He ruled his pack with an iron fist, and I was the one who bore the brunt of his anger and violence.¡±

    La¡¯s eyes widened in horror, her hand going to her mouth.

    ¡°Oh, Nn. That¡¯s awful. I had no idea.¡± La blurted out in surprise, who thought that he¡¯d suffered abuse.

    ¡°Most people don¡¯t,¡± he stated, his voice still distant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something I liked to talk about to anyone then ¡± he added and La muttered an oh.

    ¡± Ned was a mad king..¡± Nn emphasized as he chuckled. His father lost his mind just when he was crowned king.

    ¡°He had always been a ruthless man, but when he became king, something changed in him,¡± Nn exined.

    ¡°He became paranoid and erratic, ruling with fear and intimidation. He would have people executed on a whim, and his behavior became increasingly erratic and unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°And you were caught in the middle of all of that,¡± La said, her voice full of sympathy. ¡°You must have been terrified.¡±

    Nn nodded, his eyes haunted by the memories. ¡°I was. But it made me strong. It taught me to survive, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°It was hell for me, I had no friends until I met Keisha. She was my only friend then and the only one who knew about all these.. ¡± he confessed and La finally understood when Keisha said there were lots of things she didn¡¯t know about him.

    She wondered whether he must have gone through in the hands of his father, that was what must have made him so cold and cruel.

    ¡°And your mother?¡± La asked. She wondered where his mother was when all these happened.

    ¡°My mother,¡± Nn began, his voice taking on a sad, wistful tone.

    ¡°She was a kind and gentle woman, theplete opposite of my father. She did her best to protect me from his wrath, but there was only so much she could do. She died when I was a child, and after that, I was at the mercy of my father¡¯s rage.¡±

    La¡¯s heart broke for the young boy that Nn had once been, the child who had suffered through so much.

    ¡°You must have been devastated when she died,¡± she said softly.

    ¡± I was and then the beast brought in another woman and I was left to face two devils. I was just fifteen then. She abused me both emotionally and sexually and that went on for three years¡± he revealed and La stilled in shock.

    ¡°What!!¡± She eximed in horror, that was the height of it all. She could never imagine what he must have gone through during his childhood.

    ¡°It was a nightmare,¡± Nn said, his face calm like a tranquil. He didn¡¯t look affected by it and he looked as if he had forgotten all about it

    ¡°I felt so alone, so trapped. I thought I would never escape, that I would spend my life in that dark ce. But then something happened that changed everything.¡±

    La¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, as she waited for him to continue.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Nn took a deep breath, gathering his courage.

    ¡°I met my first mate,¡± he said, a small smile ying on his lips.

    ¡°She was like a ray of sunshine, a light in the darkness but it neversted and the war came. It was as a result of my father¡¯s stupidity that we were in a war. Many lives were lost. Including his. I was so d when I saw him die on the battlefield. ¡± Nnughed dryly. He was devoid of any emotions then. The man who made his life a nightmare was gone. He couldn¡¯t be happier.

    ¡°Nevaeh my stepmother died too. It was my best day, till Vera¡¯s body was brought to me¡± he paused as he looked at La.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay..¡± she muttered assuringly as she caressed his face.

    She felt so bad for him, from being abused by your father, literally raped by your stepmother, and then losing the one who made you feel whole again, that was too much.

    Nn closed his eyes, savoring the feeling of La¡¯s hand on his face. It was a smallfort, but it meant the world to him.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered, opening his eyes and looking into hers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dumping all of this on you, it¡¯s a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± La said, her voice full ofpassion.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you if you want to talk about it. Or if you just need someone to be here with you.¡±

    ¡± The truth is that I never wanted a child. I was scared of what the oue would be.. ¡± he began.

    Hearing that Nn was scared was a new thing to La. He definitely knew how to mask his emotions well enough.

    ¡°What if I turn out to be a bad father, or even worse¡­ ¡± he chuckled dryly. The fact that he¡¯d treated La so badly made him no different from his father.

    ¡°Come on Nn, I¡¯m sure you will be the best dad ever..¡± La assured.

    ¡°But what if I¡¯m not?¡± Nn asked, his voice tinged with worry.

    La reached out, taking his hand in hers. ¡°You are nothing like your father,¡± she said, her eyes shining with sincerity.

    ¡°You are a kind andpassionate man, and you will be a wonderful father. I know it.¡±

    Nn looked at La with intense emotions in his eyes, she was a rare gem. Hisforter.

    ¡± Come here, I know what will make you feel better¡­ ¡± Laughed naughtily climbing on top of him.

    ¡± Stay still, I¡¯ll take care of everything.. ¡± she smiled and leaned over to kiss him.

    ¡­.

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 ROSE PENDANT

    La sat in the car as she looked out the window enjoying the cool breeze.

    As the car sped through the city streets, La watched the scenery change from tall skyscrapers to lush green trees. She felt a sense of peace, despite the tumultuous events of the day.

    It had been a long and difficult day, but she felt a sense of hope and possibility as she looked ahead to the future.

    With Nn by her side, anything seemed possible.

    The car turned onto a familiar street, and La recognized the neighborhood. They were headed back to the pack.

    She then noticed him take another route as he diverted.

    ¡°Where are you going? Do you want to get something..¡± she asked curiously, picking up the packet of chips, which she began to chew loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to a goldsmith.. ¡± he replied, fixing his eyes on the road.

    ¡°A goldsmith?¡± La asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise,¡± Nn said, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡±

    La pouted, pretending to be put out. ¡°You¡¯re no fun,¡± she teased. ¡°How am I supposed to contain my curiosity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s part of the fun,¡± Nn replied, his eyes sparkling.

    Laughed, realizing that he was right. Part of the excitement was not knowing what was toe and she was excited to know what he wanted to do there.

    After a thirty-minute ride, they arrive at a shop.

    The area was quiet.

    The shop was small and unassuming, located on a quiet side street. A small sign above the door read ¡°Hewitt¡¯s Goldsmith Shop.¡±

    As they walked inside, La was struck by the quiet and cozy atmosphere. The shop was filled with an assortment of jewelry, from delicate nes to ornate rings. The walls were lined with shelves, each holding a different collection of pieces.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± A friendly voice called out from the back of the shop. A man emerged, his face breaking into a warm smile as he recognized Nn.

    ¡°Alpha Nn!¡± He eximed on seeing Nn and he quickly rushed to wee in.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to wee you here. My queen.. ¡± he bowed at La.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hewitt,¡± La said, smiling graciously.

    ¡°Wee to my abode, and I am honored to serve you. Now, what can I do for you today?¡±

    ¡°I need a custom piece of ne¡± Nn replied, his voice firm and confident. ¡°I have a specific design in mind.¡±

    Mr. Hewitt¡¯s eyes lit up, a gleam of excitement in his gaze.

    ¡°A custom piece! I would be honored to create it for you¡± he said happily.

    ¡± Please sit Your Highness. Forgive my manners.. ¡± he ushered them as he offered them seats.

    ¡± So What design do you want?¡± He asked Nn.

    ¡°I have a sketch,¡± Nn said, pulling a folded piece of paper from his pocket. He opened it up and handed it to Mr. Hewitt.

    ¡°I want this made into a pendant, for my wife.¡±

    Mr. Hewitt¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the sketch. It was a detailed drawing of a rose, with delicate petals and intricate details. It was truly a work of art.

    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± Mr. Hewitt said, his voice full of admiration.

    ¡°It will be a challenge to create, but I am up for the task. What kind of metal do you want? ¡± He inquired.

    ¡°I would like it made in white gold,¡± Nn replied, his voice steady and sure.

    ¡°And I would like the rose to be studded with diamonds. Nothing too ostentatious, but enough to make it sparkle.¡±

    Mr. Hewitt nodded, already thinking about the materials he would need. ¡°I have the perfect rose-cut diamonds that would be perfect for this¡±

    ¡°I know I can trust you to create this piece¡± Nn stated. Hewitt was known as the best goldsmith amongst Lycans.

    ¡± I want something else, it¡¯s for my unborn baby..¡± Nn announced.

    ¡°I want a charm bracelet, with the same rose pendant..¡± he informed and Hewitt noted all of it down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them ready Alpha..¡±

    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll take our leave now¡­ send words when you¡¯re done..¡± Nn informed, taking La¡¯s hand.

    ¡± Have a safe trip back to the pack, Your Highness.¡±. Hewitt bowed as they both left the store.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were getting me a gift?¡± La blushed after they got into the car.

    ¡°I told you it was a surprise..¡± Nn replied as he caressed her cheek affectionately.

    ¡°A surprise is one thing, but this is too much!¡± La eximed, her cheeks still flushed.

    ¡°I feel bad that I don¡¯t have anything to give you in return.¡±

    Nn¡¯s eyes softened, and he took her hand in his. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me anything, La. The only thing I want is your love. That is more than enough for me.¡±

    La felt her heart melt at his words. ¡°You are too sweet, Nn¡±

    Nn grinned, his eyes twinkling with delight.

    ¡°You¡¯re my woman, you should expect more..¡± he leaned over to kiss her, but La shifted away.

    She suddenly remembered what Ca had said to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Nn asked, sensing her change in countenance.

    ¡°Stop lying to me, Nn. We both know that months from now you¡¯re going to be choosing a mistress.. ¡± she blurted out in anger.

    ¡± What mistress? ¡± Nn asked with furrowed brows as he sat back on the chair.

    ¡°Ca said that you¡¯re going to choose a mistress. Someone who could give you what I cannot,¡± La said, her eyes filled with hurt and uncertainty.

    ¡°I know it is the custom, but I thought¡­ I thought we were different.¡±

    Nn¡¯s face darkened, his eyes shing with anger.

    ¡°Who told you such? It¡¯s the custom, yes but I never thought of getting a mistress..¡± he informed in a curt tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doubting you, Nn,¡± La said, her voice small and shaky. ¡°Ca just put these ideas in my head, and I let them take root. She said you were going to pick her and I didn¡¯t want to share you with anyone.. so¡­ ¡± her voice trailed off as she picked her nails.

    ¡°I should have trusted you,¡± she concluded softly.

    Nn reached out and took La¡¯s hand, his gaze softening.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rest assured, you¡¯re the only woman in my life and the only one I want. I¡¯d never choose a mistress. You¡¯re more than enough for me and if I¡¯m to choose one, I¡¯ll never take Ca..¡± he confessed.

    Nn had always seen Ca as his little sister and nothing more.

    La felt a weight lift from her shoulders, as Nn¡¯s words sank in. He loved her, and he didn¡¯t want anyone else. She knew he was telling the truth, and it made her heart swell with happiness

    .

    ¡°I love you, Nn,¡± she said, her voice full of emotion.

    ¡°I trust you, and I know that you are faithful to me. I will never doubt you again.¡±

    Nn smiled, a smile that reached his eyes.

    ¡°I love you too, La. And I am honored to have you as my mate¡± he said.

    ¡± We should get going now, it¡¯s gettingte..¡±

    La nodded, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should get back to the pack¡±

    As the car made its way through the streets of the city, La¡¯s thoughts turned to the future. The challenges they faced, and the triumphs they celebrated. But most of all, she thought about the love she shared with Nn, and how it would carry them through anything.

    ¡­¡­

    DON¡¯T FORGET TO DROP SOME TIPS FOR THIS BOOK.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 FAT

    Months have passed and the day for La¡¯s delivery drew near.

    She felt like the happiest and luckiest woman on earth.

    Nn was the best thing heaven could have ever offered to her.

    He was supportive and made sure she wasfortable all through her pregnancy.

    She has two weeks more before the due date and everyone anticipated her delivery.

    He became the sweetest man and made sure he talked to the baby every night before taking La to bed.

    Nn gently ced his hand on La¡¯s swollen belly, feeling the baby move inside.

    ¡°You are going to be a wonderful mother,¡± he said, his voice full of love. ¡°Our child is so lucky to have you.¡±

    La smiled, her heart filled with joy. ¡°And I am so lucky to have you,¡± she said, her hand resting on top of his.

    ¡°We are going to be the best parents in the world.¡±

    ¡± I know right?¡± He smiled, nting a kiss on her lips and La turned to look in the mirror.

    She frowned on seeing herself, she¡¯s grown so bigger and fatter. She almost looked unrecognizable and La felt she now looked unattractive.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nn asked, sensing the change in La¡¯s mood. He looked at her reflection in the mirror, but he did not see what she saw. He saw a beautiful woman, radiant with the glow of motherhood.

    ¡°I just feel so big and awkward,¡± La pouted, gesturing to her belly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to looking like this.¡±

    Nn wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close.

    ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen,¡± he said, his voice full of sincerity.

    ¡± That¡¯s a lie..¡± La shook him off.

    ¡± You¡¯re only saying that to make me feel better. I look so fat.. ¡± she frowned as she touched her face.

    ¡°La, I¡¯m not just saying that to make you feel better,¡± Nn deadpanned, his voice firm.

    ¡°I truly mean it. You are beautiful, inside and out. Your body is doing something incredible, something miraculous. It¡¯s growing a tiny human being, who is a part of both of us. That¡¯s nothing to feel ashamed of, it¡¯s something to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± La said, her voice softening.

    ¡°But it¡¯s hard sometimes, to feel good about myself when I look so different from before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not just the same person you were before, you look more pretty and I¡¯d love it if you remained fat after delivery..¡± Nn said with a sly smile pulling up at the corner of his lips.

    La burst outughing at hisment, her previous insecurity fading away.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a first! I¡¯ve never heard anyone say they¡¯d prefer their wife to be fat!¡± she teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest,¡± Nn said,ughing along with her.

    ¡°And besides, who needs to be thin anyway? I like a woman with some curves!¡±

    La couldn¡¯t help butugh again at his yful words. She had to admit, he had a point but she still preferred her old body.

    ¡°Then you should look elsewhere for a woman with curves..¡± she pinpointed and she pushed him away from her.

    ¡± Come on babe. You know I¡¯ll never look at someone else not when I have a whole meal right in front of me.. ¡± he winked seductively at her.

    La burst outughing, feeling ttered by his words. ¡°You¡¯re such a charmer!¡± she said, shaking her head.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not going to work on me that easily.¡±

    ¡± You fell for my charms the moment you set your eyes on me. You couldn¡¯t resist my eyes¡­¡± he raised a brow at her.

    ¡± Get away from me. I¡¯m going downstairs for lunch¡­¡± La informed as her eyes met his blue ones.

    He was right; she fell in love with his eyes at first sight.

    ¡± I¡¯ll grab a shirt.. ¡± he informed, walking over to his closet.

    La couldn¡¯t help but watch as Nn walked over to his closet, admiring his broad shoulders and strong physique. He was truly a sight to behold, and she felt incredibly lucky to have him in her life.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Nn asked, his voice amused as he caught her staring.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± La replied, quickly looking away. But she couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling caught red-handed.

    ¡°You¡¯re terrible at lying,¡± Nn said, chuckling as he wore a shirt.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡± He ced his hands around her waist and he led her outside the room and they both headed to the dining room.

    ¡­ ..

    The dining room wasrge and airy, with a long table in the center. The table was set with china and silverware, and there was a beautiful centerpiece of fresh flowers.

    ¡°Hi Keisha.. ¡± she waved at Keisha who was already seated, there along with Darren and Ca.

    ¡°La hey. I thought you were going to stay there in your room forever. ¡± Keisha teased as La sat downughing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Malcolm?¡± La asked seeing he was not around for breakfast.

    ¡°He has early morning practice¡­ Keisha informed as La shook her head.

    Malcolm said he wanted to join the royal army so the only thing she could do was support him all the way.

    The maids served her te and they all began to eat.

    ¡°Um¡­ I have an announcement to make..¡± Keisha began gaining everyone¡¯s attention.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Keisha cleared her throat, a nervous smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± she announced, her voice filled with happiness and excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a baby.¡± She giggled happily.

    There was a moment of stunned silence, and then everyone began to congratte her. La was overjoyed, and she hurried over to hug her friend.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news!¡± she said, beaming with smiles.

    ¡± Congrattions Keisha¡­ ¡± Nn wished her.

    ¡± Thanks, Nn. I guess you¡¯re not the only proud father now.. ¡± she teased.

    ¡± Congrattions Darren¡­ ¡± La said to him.

    ¡± Congrattions to you both¡­ ¡± Ca forced out a smile at them.

    Her day had not been going well and the news ruined her mood even more.

    ¡± Thanks, Ca.. ¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m so happy for you¡­ ¡± La giggled and hugged Keisha happily.

    ¡± I guess I¡¯ll take my leave now. I have something to take care of..¡± Ca informed me as she left immediately after.

    ¡°We should throw a party.. ¡®¡± La said gingerly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Keisha said, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°I know right? I¡¯ll invite Aurora over¡­ ¡± La said happily. She felt very happy for Keisha. They were both going to be mothers. She couldn¡¯t be happier.

 MISSING

    Ca poured some powdery contents into a cup of juice, and she mixed it smiling wickedly.

    It was high time La left this house, and this time Ca had not nned to hurt her but Nn would throw her out by himself.

    ¡°Hey..e here..¡± she gged down a maid who was passing by as she handed over the cup of juice to her.

    It was Keissha¡¯s party, the one La gas organized for her. La was having fun and Ca was sure to ruin that fun.

    ¡°Give this to the queen instead..¡± she instructed the maid who stared at her suspiciously.

    The maid looked at Ca, her expression hesitant.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to give it to the queen?¡± She asked, confused. La had ashed her for a cup of juice.

    Ca smiled, trying to reassure the maid.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, La prefers mango juice, not orange juice. Trust me, she¡¯ll love it.¡± Ca tried to convince her.

    The maid still looked uncertain, but she reluctantly took the cup and began to walk towards La.

    Ca watched her go, feeling a twinge of excitement.

    It was finally happening, the day she¡¯ll finally throw La out of the house.

    The corner of her lips curved up in a sinister smile as she watched La drink the contents of the juice.

    Ca watched as La sipped the juice, savoring every moment. She knew that what she was doing was cruel, but she didn¡¯t care.

    She watched La and when she noticed that she was starting to act strange, she approached her.

    ¡°La, are you okay?¡± She asked, holding La who looked up at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± La replied, releasing herself from Ca¡¯s hold.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nn?¡± La asked, looking around the room. Keisha was speaking with Aurora and some friends but Nn was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy. You look stressed, you should get some rest..¡± Ca faked some sincerity to La who was feeling a splitting headache.

    La wasn¡¯t convinced. She knew that something was wrong, that something was very, very wrong. But she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She felt a wave of nausea wash over her, and she began to feel lightheaded.

    ¡°I¡­ I need to go to my room,¡± she said, struggling to stand up. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Ca asked, her voice full of fake concern.

    ¡°Do you need me to get a doctor?¡±

    La shook her head, trying to fight back the feeling of panic that was rising within her.

    ¡°No need. Get me to my room and tell Nn to meet me there..¡± Ca shook her head as she began to help La up the stairs.

    ¡°It must be because of your pregnancy..¡± she said as they got to the hallways.

    ¡± Yes, I..¡± La¡¯s voice trailed off. She could feel herself slowly losing consciousness.

    She felt dizzy and it was as if she would pass out soon.

    Ca smiled in contentment on seeing that the drug was already having its effects on La.

    La¡¯s vision began to blur, and she could feel herself slipping away. She tried to call out for help, but no sound came out. She could feel herself sinking into a dark, bottomless pit, and she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out.

    Ca watched as La¡¯s eyes closed, her body going limp. She felt a rush of adrenaline, a sense of power and control.

    Smiling contentedly, she dragged La into a room.

    No one was around, everyone was having fun at the little party La had organized.

    It would take time before they realized she had gone missing.

    Out from the closet, a guard emerged.

    ¡°Stay beside her and hold her tight. Make sure to make it look like you guys are a couple..¡± she instructed the guard who shook his head.

    ¡± Once Nnes in, tell him that La forced you into this and that you both have been having an affair for so long now.. ¡± she instructed Jake. The guard she had paid to help her excited her evil ns.

    ¡± Okay¡­ ¡± Jake replied.

    ¡± Good, once you hear voices. You know what to do¡­ ¡± Ca smiled as she spared a nce at La who was lying unconsciously on the bed.

    There was no way Nn was going to forgive her after seeing this. He¡¯ll definitely throw her out

    She gave Jake a thumbs up before leaving the room.

    As she headed back downstairs, she heard someone call her name and she turned to see Nn.

    ¡°Hi, Nn..¡± she smiled fixing her hair. A wide and seductive smile formed in her face.

    ¡°Have you seen La?¡± Nn asked, going straight to the point. She was not downstairs and he had been searching for her.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so..¡± Ca denied shrugging her shoulders.

    ¡°Nn, can you find her?¡± Keisha approached them with Aurora, they all had worry etched in their faces.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t find her..¡± Nn replied. Now he was getting really worried.

    ¡°Have you tried calling her? I¡¯ll call her..¡± Aurora volunteered but Nn stopped her.

    ¡°No need. Her cell phone is right here with me¡±

    Aurora¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, a look of concern on her face. ¡°What do you mean, her phone is with you? Why is she not carrying it?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Nn replied. ¡°I found it on the table in the dining room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Keisha said, her eyes narrowing. ¡°You don¡¯t think something has happened to her, do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nn said, his voice full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m getting concerned.¡±

    ¡°We should ask the guards to search for her. Maybe she went somewhere. Ti gets something maybe..¡± Keisha reasoned but La wasn¡¯t the type to just disappear.

    ¡°I think you guys should check the rooms upstairs. She must have probably gone to rest. She¡¯s pregnant and must have been exhausted. ¡± Ca suggested, feeling so happy within her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    La was in deep trouble now.

    Nn and Keisha both looked at each other, their faces filled with concern. But they agreed with Ca, and they all headed upstairs to check the rooms.

    As they went from room to room, they didn¡¯t find La anywhere. They were beginning to panic, the worry growing with each passing moment.

    Finally, when they reached thest room, they opened the door with thest glimmer of hope on them. And lo and behold La was there.

    On the bed, she was not alone, she was with a man. A guard precisely and they were both in a very intimate position.

    Nn felt his whole being wash away on seeing his wife in bed with another woman.

 MISUNDERSTANDING

    Nn felt his veins pop out and he suddenly became so pissed. Everyone was shocked. It was so hard to believe, why was La In bed with another man?

    The room was deathly silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife. Everyone could see the anger in Nn¡¯s eyes, the hurt and betrayal.

    Without thinking twice, he headed straight for the bed and threw the guard away from La as hended on the ground with a loud thud.

    The guard winced as he looked at nn.

    ¡°How dare you??¡± Nn¡¯s voice thundered and a punchnded in the guards face and blood immediately started flowing out from his nose.

    Nn felt his rage bubbling over as he threw punch after punch at the guard. The guard tried to defend himself, but he was no match for Nn¡¯s fury.

    He groaned in pain as Nn kept hitting him repeatedly. Then they heard a person moan and everyone fixed their attention on the bed.

    La yawned softly as her eyes slowly fluttered open. She felt a little headache as she was not able to remember where she wasst.

    ¡°What the¡­¡± La¡¯s voice trailed off as she took in her surroundings, the scene before her eyes. She saw Nn standing over the guard, who was clearly injured. She saw the rage in Nn¡¯s eyes, the hurt and betrayal.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, her voice shaky and uncertain. She felt disoriented, like she had just woken up from a nightmare. She was seated on a bed and everyone had this sullen look on their faces.

    Nn¡¯s eyes locked on hers, and she saw a flicker of recognition.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said, his voice hoarse.

    ¡± Yes I.. I¡­ ¡± she stammered and grr eyes fell ok Nn¡¯s fist.

    ¡°What happening your hand?¡± She pointed at his hand and wanted to get off the bed but she felt a slight pain which made her whimper softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why¡¯s everyone so quiet?¡± She asked, still oblivious of what was going on.

    ¡°quit with the acting La! ¡± Ca snapped at her angrily. It seemed like La was working whatever magic she had on Nn who was supposed to have already hit her. That was what she expected.

    ¡°What?¡± La¡¯s eyes narrowed in confusion.

    ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself!¡± She fired at La, Who froze utterly confused.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± La asked, her voice confused and hurt.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening. Nn..¡± She faced him but he looked away from her.

    Ca looked at her, and she felt motivated to go on, after seeing Nn¡¯s reaction.

    . ¡°You¡¯ve been ying us all along. I saw the way you were acting with the men, all flirty and coy. And now you¡¯re acting all innocent?¡± she scoffed, her voice filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re just a little actress, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    La shook her head, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened here, but it¡¯s not what you guys are thinking ..¡± she shook her head as she was now getting a grasp of what was happening, why the guard was receiving a beating from Nn, why she was on the bed and the strange look on their faces.

    ¡°You should have done better than this La. I mean Nn loves you so much and you did this to him. You are having an affair with his guard!!¡± Ca spelled out, her voice loud and clear.

    La¡¯s breath hitched, she didn¡¯t know what to say or do or even defend herself.

    ¡± It¡¯s a lie, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about and I¡¯m not having an affair with anybody. Nn we should talk.. ¡± she looked at Nn with pleading eyes but not even once did he spare her a nce.

    ¡°You expect me to believe that? Do you expect us to believe that? We all saw it! You were in an intimate position with this guard¡± Ca scoffed, her eyes hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been ying us all this time, and now you expect me to believe you¡¯re innocent? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Nn remained silent, his eyes fixed on the ground. La felt her heart breaking, knowing she had lost his trust.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± she begged, her voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t know what Ca is talking about.¡±

    But he still wouldn¡¯t look at her, wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence.

    ¡°I¡­ this is all a misunderstanding.. ¡± she tried to exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my king. But the queen forced me into this. Please spare me¡­ ¡± he begged as he coughed out blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot Nn..¡± La cried out as she jumped down from the bed and rushed to where Nn stood.

    They were trying to frame her up and it seemed like it was working.

    La¡¯s heart was racing, her mind reeling. She didn¡¯t know what to do or say, how to make them believe her.

    ¡°Nn, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything with him, I promise.¡±

    But Nn just stared at the ground, silent and unmoving. The person around them looked on

    confused, it felt so real but none of them could ever believe that La could do such.

    ¡°You¡¯re a queen La. How could you be so cheap!¡± Ca fired, raising her voice.

    ¡± You cheated on your husband with a guard.. ¡± she deadpanned. She was loving the look on La¡¯s face.

    ¡± Shut up Ca!!¡± Aurora chimed in angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you shit your mouth and stop trying to make matters worse..¡± she frowned. She had no idea what was going on but she was sure that there was no way La could have done this.

    Ca whirled around to face Aurora, her eyes zing.

    ¡°And who are you to tell me what to do?¡± she demanded. ¡°You¡¯re just a visitor here and you have no right to speak to me like that.¡±

    Aurora¡¯s face flushed red with anger. She knew Ca was just trying to get a reaction out of her, and she was ready to give her a befitting reply.

    She was worried about La, and she knew she had to do something to help her. Because she was in trouble now.

    ¡°La I swear I¡¯m going to get you out of this..¡± she promised.

    ¡± I know there must be a misunderstanding here.. ¡±

    ¡± Perhaps you both are aplices.¡± Ca used.

    ¡± The cheating queen and her friend.. ¡±

    ¡± Ca, that¡¯s enough!!! ¡± Nn¡¯s angry voice thundered in the room. He had heard enough already.

    ¡°Not another word from you..¡± he warned his eyes settling in La as their eyes met.

    ¡°Nn..¡± she uttered his name and a tear dropped from her eyes.

    She wanted him to believe her to believe that she would never stoop so low.

    ¡°Darren take La back to the room..¡± he instructed.

    ¡± Don¡¯t step out till I tell you too.. ¡± he said to La, his voice indifferent.

    ¡°Come with me..¡± Darren muttered as he began to walk away with La.

 MADMAN

    Nn was in the dungeon with a bloodied man whom he had tortured so much but kept insisting that he had something going on with La.

    Nn knew La well enough to know that, she would never have done something like that, but the scene was just so realistic, her being on the bed with that guard Jake.

    He wondered how the fuck La got there and the guard kept insisting La put him up to it.

    Nn felt his head spinning with confusion. He didn¡¯t know who to believe, but he knew he couldn¡¯t trust the guard. He had been caught red-handed, and he would say anything to get himself out of trouble.

    But the sight of La on the bed with him was burned into his mind, and he couldn¡¯t shake the image no matter how hard he tried.

    He wanted to believe La, but he couldn¡¯t understand how she could have gotten herself into this situation. He felt lost, like he was in a nightmare he couldn¡¯t wake up from.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± He asked for the fiftieth time in a menacing tone. His eyes red with a murderous glint.

    ¡°I swear to you, Alpha. The Luna put me up to this..¡± Jake choked on his blood. He was being tortured but Ca had warned him to endure and make it seem realistic that La had been seeing him.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You fucking scum!!,¡± Nn snarled, his face red with rage.

    Jake let out a weakugh, coughing up more blood.

    ¡°Trust me Alpha. I serve you and I¡¯ll always be loyal to you..¡±

    ¡± The Luna is a cheap woman. Can¡¯t believe you trusted humans¡­¡± heughed. He had a big dislike for humans and would go through hell to bring one down.

    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Nn growled, his grip tightening on Jake¡¯s throat.

    ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag, a traitor. I should kill you where you stand for uttering such sphemy against the queen.. ¡±

    But even as he said the words, he knew he couldn¡¯t kill Jake just yet.

    He would have very much loved to trip out his throat and even if he wanted to be, he knew it wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    La would still be in trouble. He felt Jake was working with someone and his intuition kept telling him to investigate and he was going to do just that and fish out whoever that person was.

    ¡°You should tell me who sent you, while I¡¯m still being nice..¡± he stated wiping the blood off his hands.

    Jake¡¯s eyes darted around the room as if he was looking for an escape. But he knew he was trapped, that there was no way out. He knew he had to give something up, or he would be dead.

    He took a deep breath, then spoke.

    ¡°I was hired by a woman. She came to me and offered me money.

    ¡°Who was she?¡± he demanded. ¡°What did she look like!!! ¡±

    ¡± Oh god! ¡± Jake began tough like a madman.

    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you believed that. No one sent me. Instead, your mate has been seeing me. I refused at first but she became incessant, who am I to ignore such a prettydy.. ¡± he chuckled. There was no way he was going to tell the truth.

    Nn could tell that Jake was lying, that he was just trying to cover his tracks. But there was something about his words that struck a chord with him. The mention of a woman had him wondering.

    He turned to the guards.

    ¡°Search him,¡± he ordered. ¡°See if he has anything on him that could help us figure out who he¡¯s working for.¡±

    The guards searched Jake, finding nothing. They looked to Nn for further instructions. But he was lost in thought, deep in his mind.

    ¡°Alpha..¡± they called again in a louder voice and finally gained Nn¡¯s attention.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing on him..¡± they informed.

    ¡°Check his room and belongings, his movements for thest few days..¡± he instructed and they hurried away.

    Immediately after the guards left, Darren walked in with Xander.

    ¡°How¡¯s La?* He asked immediately after.

    ¡± I¡¯ve kept her in the room as you requested¡­ ¡± Darren replied.

    ¡± Leave her in there for now. It¡¯ll be best if she¡¯s indoors. Make sure her needs are taken care of.. ¡± he said as he took note of everything.

    ¡± What are you going to do now?¡± Xander asked. He just arrived and was told what happened but he didn¡¯t believe any of it. No one did. It felt so bizarre.

    ¡°Find the person he¡¯s working for..¡± Nn ordered. He had to prove La¡¯s innocence. Soon the news was bound to spread around the pack and everyone would look at her as a cheat and would never ord her the respect she deserves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work on that..¡± Xander assured.

    ¡± I¡¯ll leave him in your hands, Darren.. ¡± they all diverted their gazes to Jake who was half dead.

    ¡± Bring out the truth from his mouth, even if it means cutting off his body parts, make sure to keep him alive. ¡± Nn drew out, annoyance evident in his face.

    Darren nodded, his expression stoic. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can,¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave then..¡± Nn announced taking his leave as he had something important to deal with.

 PLAN

    La looked outside the window hoping that someone woulde across the door. It¡¯s been three days since Nn locked her in the room and since then, she had notid her eyes on him.

    It was as if she was ced in a lockdown, no one came in to see her, her meal was sent to her and that was all.

    She badly wanted to meet Nn and speak to him. She had no idea what happened, she was innocent. She didn¡¯t know if he believed her or if he was so angry with her that he did not want to see her face anymore.

    La¡¯s mind was racing with questions, her thoughts spiraling. She didn¡¯t know what to believe anymore. She didn¡¯t know if Nn trusted her, or if he believed the usations against her. She knew she was innocent, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was being punished for something she didn¡¯t do.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had to do something, anything, to clear her name. She had to make Nn see the truth.

    She rose to her feet, pacing the room. She had to find a way to get to him, to make him listen. But how? Not when she was in the room?

    She was still lost in her when someone turned the door knob, she quickly turned towards the direction of the door hoping it was Nn, but Keisha and Aurora were the ones who came.

    ¡°La.. ¡± they both called with pity evident in their eyes.

    ¡± Aurora, Keisha.. ¡± she called, feeling grateful, at least someone came, though it wasn¡¯t Nn.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡± I didn¡¯t do it.. ¡± she burst into tears as she hugged Aurora.

    ¡± I know dear¡±Aurora mouthed, hugging her back.

    La held onto Aurora, her body shaking with sobs. She felt like she was drowning, like the weight of the world was crushing her. She didn¡¯t know what to do, how to make this all stop.

    Aurora held her tight, letting her cry it out. She knew La needed this, needed to let it all out. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± she whispered, rubbing La¡¯s back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out.¡±

    But La didn¡¯t know if that was true. She didn¡¯t know if things would ever be okay again. She didn¡¯t know how to make things right.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Keisha asked handing over a napkin to La who muttered a thanks to her as they made her sit in the bed.

    La took the napkin, wiping her face as she tried topose herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she replied, her voice hoarse from crying.

    ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know how to fix this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fix this alone,¡± Keisha said, her voice soft and reassuring.

    ¡°You have us, we¡¯ll help you. We¡¯ll figure this out.¡±

    La looked at Keisha, her eyes filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice raw with emotion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you both.¡±

    ¡± Rest assured La. You have us. You have nothing to worry about. Just think about your baby. Your delivery is near and you have to be strong for that..¡± Aurora informed as La shook her head slowly.

    La looked down at her belly, tears forming in her eyes. She was so close to meeting her baby, but she was scared. She was scared of what would happen, of how everything would y out.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking.

    ¡± You don¡¯t have to be..¡± Keisha said.

    ¡± All you have to do is tell us what happened? ¡± She requested.

    ¡± Yes, La. You have to tell us what happened that day. There¡¯s no way you could have just appeared on the bed with the guard? ¡± Aurora rejoined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everything was going on smoothly, then I suddenly began to feel weak and tired. Then Ca offered to take me upstairs, we were still in our way, then I began to feel very dizzy. Thest thing I remember was losing consciousness.. ¡± she exined.

    La¡¯s words sent a chill down Aurora¡¯s spine. She could feel the fear and uncertainty in La¡¯s voice, and it made her heart ache.

    ¡°Did you feel anything else?¡± she asked gently.

    ¡°Did you feel like you were being drugged or anything like that?¡±

    La¡¯s eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t thought of that. She had just assumed she had been weak or exhausted, but now, the idea of being drugged had taken root in her mind.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, her voice uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t remember much.¡±

    Aurora exchanged looks with Keisha. Now this felt very fishy, La was very energetic that day, there was no way she would suddenly lose consciousness.

    ¡± You have to remember. Just try to recollect if you consumed anything and that Ca.. I feel she has something to do with this.. ¡± Aurora says meaningfully.

    ¡± I¡¯ve seen the way she looks at you and can tell she doesn¡¯t like you. Then where did her sudden kindnesse from and what happened after you lost consciousness, you were still with her when that happened..¡±

    La¡¯s heart was beating faster, her mind racing. She didn¡¯t want to believe Ca would do something like that, but she knew Aurora was right. Something about Ca had always bothered her, and she had to admit, it made sense.

    ¡°Do you think she might have done something to me?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.

    ¡± Definitely. It¡¯s so obvious she has eyes in Nn. She would have done this to set you up..¡± Aurora pointed out.

    ¡°I think the same too La. We¡¯re going to look into this and If Ca is responsible she¡¯ll pay for it.. ¡± Keisha gritted her teeth in anger.

    ¡± I have to speak with Nn.. ¡± La requested as Keisha and Aurora both exchanged nces.

    Nn had ordered that she should not be let out for the time being.

    ¡± La.. ¡±

    ¡± Listen to me and help me meet him. I have to speak with him. He can¡¯t keep me here forever.¡±

    Keisha and Aurora looked at each other, clearly conflicted. They wanted to help La, but they didn¡¯t want to go against Nn¡¯s wishes. They knew how important La was to him, and they didn¡¯t want to risk upsetting him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this..¡± Keisha agreed as she felt it would be better if La spoke with Nn.

    She was pregnant and she should have no reason to worry especially when her delivery was due.

    The two women formted a n, deciding that Keisha would take La to Nn¡¯s office, while Aurora kept watch in case a guard wasing.

    They knew it was risky, but they were willing to take the chance. La was desperate, and they knew she had to talk to Nn.

    So, Keisha led La through the halls, making sure they weren¡¯t seen by anyone. They finally reached Nn¡¯s office, and Keisha knocked on the door.

 SLAP2

    ¡°Take care..¡± Keisha whispered to La as she disappeared from there.

    La opened the door and she walked into Nn¡¯s office, she didn¡¯t know how to face him, hit she had to him.

    She saw him there, looking heavenly as ever, he held a cigarette between his fingers.

    ¡°Nn..¡± she called in a cracked voice as fresh tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Nn¡¯s head snapped up, and he dropped the cigarette in surprise.

    ¡°La?¡± he called, his voice filled with shock. He stood up, walking towards her.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You shouldn¡¯t be up and about.¡±

    ¡°I had to see you,¡± La said, her voice breaking.

    ¡°I have to tell you the truth. I didn¡¯t cheat on you and never will. I don¡¯t know how I got there..¡± she sobbed exining herself.

    ¡°Why are you here? I thought I asked you to stay indoors..¡± he asked, wiping the tears off the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°How can you be so cruel..¡± a sob slipped her lips.

    ¡°You left me in the room and didn¡¯t even speak to me nor gave me a chance to exin myself..¡± she stuttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my actions have hurt you. I kept you in there because that was the best thing to do..¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± La said, her voice shaking.

    ¡°They¡¯re saying I did something I didn¡¯t do. I¡¯ve been used of something terrible, I need you now more than before.. ¡± she pouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if my actions angered you, now stop crying or you¡¯ll ruin your pretty face..¡± he fawned as La cheeks flushed. He still knew how to flirt in serious matters.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Why should i?¡±

    ¡°I mean after what you saw..¡±

    ¡°I know there¡¯s no way you could have done that. I trust you more than myself, La. You¡¯re too pure to even think of doing something like that.. ¡± he confessed, caressing her cheeks lovingly.

    He really wanted to see her in the past few days but had been trying to find the person that just had sent Jake, but whoever it was, cleaned their tracks well, he was convinced that the person knew how the pce worked well enough.

    La¡¯s eyes filled with tears at Nn¡¯s words. She felt a rush of relief and gratitude, knowing that he trusted her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you believe me,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion.

    ¡°I was so scared¡­ ¡± she pouted as he hugged him, inhaling his sweet smell. Three days without him felt like tears.

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.. ¡± he whispered, nting a kiss on her forehead. He should have taken things more easily.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± La said, resting her head on his shoulder.

    ¡°I know you were just trying to protect me. I¡¯m just d we¡¯re talking now. I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Nn said, holding her close. ¡°I never want to be apart from you again. I want to always be by your side, protecting you.¡±

    La felt a swell of love in her heart. She knew she was safe with Nn, and that he would always be there for her.

    ¡°What happened that day La?¡± Nn asked as he helped her sit on a sofa.

    ¡°Tell me everything that happened..¡± he requested, she went missing, so he wanted to know what happened.

    La took a deep breath, then began to tell Nn what had happened.

    She told him about how she began to feel dizzy and how Ca helped her and the next thing, she was in bed with Jake.

    ¡°Ca?¡± Nn asked with a questioning tone.

    ¡°Yes Ca. It all started after I drank the juice and..¡±

    ¡°What juice?¡± Nn asked suspicion written all over his face.

    ¡°The maid gave it to me, I requested for one though.. ¡± she replied.

    ¡± I see.. ¡± Nn mumbled, shaking his head slowly.

    From the way she exined things, he just couldn¡¯t shake off that thought that Ca might have had a hand in it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll..¡± he was still speaking to La when the door sprang open.

    It was like the popr saying, speak of the devil and the devil appears, because Ca walked in right at that moment.

    La¡¯s eyes narrowed the moment she saw Ca.

    What the fuck was she wearing? She was better off naked.

    Ca¡¯s eyes widened when she saw La, and her mouth dropped open in surprise. She looked at Nn, then back at La.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Ca demanded, her voice high with outrage. ¡°Get her out of here. I won¡¯t have her around me.¡±

    Nn¡¯s brow furrowed, and he fixed Ca with a stern look.

    ¡°You will not speak to La that way,¡± he warney, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°She is my wife and your Luna and I won¡¯t allow you to disrespect her.¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I, Nn. Have you forgotten what she did? She cheated on you with a guard. You should throw her in the dungeon. ¡± Ca stated. She came here dressed for Nn only to see La in his office, she had thought La was ced in a lockdown.

    Nn¡¯s brows creased. Ca was speaking like the culprit.

    Everyone sympathized with La, but it seemed she was the only one who wanted her out of the way.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Ca! I¡¯ve had enough already ¡®¡± La said walking up to Ca.

    ¡± Who do you think you are to walk into Nn¡¯s office dressed like this? You seemed to have forgotten that he¡¯s taken and that he would never look at you even if you went around naked. ¡± La mocked.

    ¡± At least I didn¡¯t cheat on him with a guard..¡± the next thing Ca felt was a p.

    La hadunched herself at Ca, her hand swinging out in a blind rage. The sound of the p reverberated through the room, and Ca¡¯s face snapped to the side. She let out a sharp cry of pain, her eyes watering.

    ¡°How dare you!!¡± Ca fumed. She had enough of La pping her already. She raised her hands to hit her back but was stopped by Nn who held her wrist so tight, like he wanted to snap it into two.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to raise your hands on my woman?¡±

 CONFESSION

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Nn¡¯s blue eyes zed in anger as he stared at Ca with disappointment. She was the culprit.

    She knew how he operated so well that she was able to clean her tracks so she¡¯d never be caught.

    Nn could feel his wolf stirring, ready to take control. He could feel the anger and betrayal boiling up inside him, and he knew he had to stay in control. He couldn¡¯t let his emotions get the better of him, no matter how much he wanted to.

    ¡°You did it right?¡± He asked in a low voice as Ca suddenly went pale.

    ¡°You set La up and just have added something to her drink?¡± He asked and Carll who looked like she had seen a ghost started looking for ways to vindicate herself.

    Ca¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water. She seemed to be at a loss for words, and Nn¡¯s suspicion grew.

    ¡°No,¡± she denied, her voice shaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything like that. Why would you even think that?¡±

    Nn narrowed his eyes, studying her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been a fan of La,¡± he said, his voice t.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been jealous of her. I always overlooked your actions thinking you were just being childish. How could you? ¡± Nn smacked his lips in anger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Ca said, her voice rising in panic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do with what happened to La. I swear.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a liar,¡± Nn said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°I can smell it on you. You¡¯re not a good liar. Now, you will tell me the truth. I want to know everything you did to La. And then, I¡¯ll decide what to do with you.¡±

    Ca swallowed hard, her eyes wide with fear. She knew she was in serious trouble but she was not going to give up, not now.

    ¡°Believe me, Nn. You¡¯ve been with me longer than her. I¡¯m telling the truth.. ¡± she tly denied his usations.

    ¡°Come with me..¡± Nn dragged Fer out of the room like amon criminal as La followed them.

    Ca kept yelling that she was innocent, as Nn dragged her to the dungeon.

    Aurora and Keisha, who had heard themotion, rushed out.

    ¡°La, what happened?¡± They asked La.

    ¡± Nn thinks Ca is behind what happened.. ¡± she replied as they arrived at the dungeon.

    Darren was there, obviously dealing with Jake, who now looked like a corpse.

    Nn threw Ca roughly on the ground and hemanded.

    ¡°Now speak!!¡±

    ¡± I swear I did nothing.. Ca cried as her eyes traveled to Jake who looked surprised to see her, she was going to get herself out of the mess at all costs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Nn said, his voice cold.

    ¡°No, you have to¡± Ca insisted, her eyes pleading.

    ¡°I would never do anything like that. I don¡¯t know what happened to La, but I had nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a liar, if you aren¡¯t responsible, what happened to La after she passed out in your hands, where did you take her Ca?!! ¡± Nn yelled. He found it hard to believe Ca could stoop so low.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t start talking. I¡¯ll burn the both of you alive..¡± he threatened both Jake and Ca.

    Ca was shaking, her eyes wide with fear. She knew Nn was serious, and she was terrified. But she had to protect herself, she had to make him believe her.

    ¡°I took her to her room,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. I swear, I didn¡¯t. Please, you have to believe me.¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re still lying¡­ Nn¡¯s brows furrowed and he reached out for an iron rod that was lying on the ground.

    He nned on using it to threaten Ca to bring the truth out of her mouth.

    He raised the rob, pretending to want to hit her, when Ca yelled.

    ¡°I did it!!¡±

    ¡°You did what?¡± Nn demanded, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Tell me everything. Don¡¯t leave out a single detail.¡±

    Ca took a deep breath and then began to speak. She told Nn everything, from her jealousy of La to her n to frame her. She told him how she had drugged La¡¯s drink, then led her to the room with the guard. She didn¡¯t leave out a single detail.

    When she was done, the room was silent. Nn stared at her, his face hard as stone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. You¡¯ve disappointed me..¡± Nn shook his head.

    ¡°What would you have me do!!¡± Ca yelled standing up from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you, Nn. More than myself. I¡¯m supposed to rule beside you, not that scum you met by ident..¡± she pointed angrily at La, who Aurora was holding in a bid to support her.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± Nn spat, his voice filled with revulsion.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re entitled to me, to the throne? You¡¯re nothing but a bitter, jealous woman who would do anything to get what she wants. I will never love you, and I will never let you near the throne. You¡¯re a disgrace.¡±

    ¡± Is that what you think? ¡± Ca chuckled dryly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My father died in the war to save you, Nn. Is this how you¡¯ll treat his daughter?¡± She asked, feeling her heart ache.

    ¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a big disappointment to him, you¡¯re a disgrace and don¡¯t you ever try to threaten me with that. I did everything for you Ca and took you as a sister¡±

    ¡°You did nothing for me!¡± Ca spat. ¡°I did everything for you! I gave you everything you ever wanted, and you threw it all back in my face! I¡¯m not a disgrace! You¡¯re the wrong one!¡±

    ¡°You betrayed me,¡± Nn said, his voice deadly calm. ¡°You betrayed La, you betrayed the kingdom. I will never forgive you for that. You will pay for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Ca¡¯s eyes filled with tears, her face red with rage and hurt. ¡°I only did what I did for you,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°I should have killed her when I had the chance.. ¡± she muttered bitterly.

    ¡°How I wish that Poison killed you, La. I should have done it myself but that stupid Sarah ruined my ns. Thank God she died. Because I could have killed her with my bare hands..¡± Caughed maniacally.

    As everyone stilled, the realization hit them hard. Ca was the one who tried to poison La, not Archie.

    The room went deathly silent, everyone staring at Ca in shock and horror. No one had expected her to confess to such a heinous crime, and it was clear she had lost her mind.

    La felt sick to her stomach, her hands shaking as she clutched Aurora¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You heard me right Nn, I paid Sarah to kill La and manipted Archie to take the me. Archie is my mate whom I wanted to drag because I want you. You see all the things I¡¯ve done for you. I don¡¯t mind killing to get you¡­ ¡± she cried as Nn looked at her in utter disgust.

    ¡± But she took everything!!!¡± Ca yelled pointing at La.

    ¡± I wish you would die, La. Die!!! ¡± She screamed and was about to charge at La when Nn held her back and pped her.

 LABOR

    The sound of the p echoed around the room, and Ca¡¯s head snapped to the side. She looked at Nn in shock, her cheek red from the blow.

    ¡°You¡¯re a traitor and a liar. You¡¯ve betrayed my trust, and you¡¯ve hurt La. I will never forgive you for that. You¡¯re a disgrace to this kingdom. You really disappointed me! ¡± Nn yelled at her. She stooped so low and did a lot of stupid things.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!!¡± Ca yelled as she pointed angrily at La.

    ¡°You destroyed everything, You! You! Yes, you!!!!¡± Ca screamed like a mad woman as she ran her hands through her hair.

    La stood there, stunned by the outburst. She had never seen Ca like this before, so full of anger and hatred.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± she began, her voice trembling.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want any of this to happen. I¡¯m sorry, but please believe me, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    But Ca wasn¡¯t listening. She was too caught up in her own fury to hear reason.

    ¡°You ruined everything!¡± she cried, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°I hate you! I hate you so much!¡± La felt her own tears start to fall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, La? You¡¯re bad luck!! How I wish you just died and got out of our lives, you feel Nn loves you but he doesn¡¯t. He never did. He¡¯s only with you because of that thing you¡¯re carrying in your womb..¡± sheughed maniacally. It seemed as if she had lost her mind.

    La was stunned into silence. She had never heard such cruel words from Ca, and she couldn¡¯t believe the hatred and bitterness in her voice.

    But Ca just keptughing, as if she found the whole situation hrious. La felt her heart breaking. When did things go so wrong? She knew Ca hated her but she never knew it got to the point where she wanted her to die.

    ¡°If you had not appeared in our lives. Nn would have been mine¡­ ¡± he cried as she pulled her hair.

    ¡± Mine!!¡± She was about to charge at La but Nn held her back.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡± What are you doing Ca? ¡± He pushed her back in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you hurt her or do anything stupid again!¡± Nn said his voice firm.

    ¡°This is ridiculous. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into you, but you need to stop this right now.¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re only making things worse for yourself.. ¡± he pointed out.

    Ca turned on him, her face twisted with rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like the rest of them!¡± she spat.

    ¡°You¡¯re all against me! I hate you! I hate all of you!¡±

    ¡± What are you saying, Ca? Even if La never came into my life, I still wouldn¡¯t have chosen you, not in this life nor in the next. Don¡¯t you get it? I¡¯ll never see you in that way¡± he exined word for word, so it would sink in her head.

    Ca stood there, frozen, as if she couldn¡¯t process what he was saying. She had always believed that one day, he would see her for who she was and realize that they were meant to be together. But now, in the harsh light of day, she could see that it had all been a fantasy.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand,¡± she stammered.

    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought you cared about me.¡±

    ¡°I do care about you, as a friend,¡± Nn said, his voice gentle.

    ¡°But that¡¯s all I can offer you. I¡¯m sorry if I ever led you to believe I loved you¡­ ¡±

    ¡°you¡¯ve got to be kidding me. It¡¯s because of her right? ¡± Ca pointed at La.

    ¡± I¡¯ll kill her if that¡¯s the case, she should be dead. Then you can be mine..¡± she scoffed her eyes directing nothing but hatred toward La.

    ¡± Just shut up Ca!!¡± Nn yelled at her in anger.

    ¡± You alreadymitted a great crime, don¡¯t make things worse for yourself¡­ ¡± he stated in a firm tone. He would make sure she got punished. She just went too far.

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s of her. Can¡¯t you see La you¡¯re destroying everything? This pack was so peaceful but you..¡± Ca groaned as she fell helplessly to the ground. It was all over now. Nn now hated her and he would never forgive her for what she did. Never!

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the worst mother ever. Trust me. You¡¯ll destroy your child¡¯s life, just like you destroyed everyone¡¯s..¡± she fired at La in a calm Voice.

    La felt her breath hitched as she cried silently.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Aurora asked.

    ¡°Ca has lost her mind and you shouldn¡¯t heed to the nonsense she¡¯s sprouting, we should leave here? Aurora said as La looked quite shaken.

    La nodded, feeling a wave of relief wash over her. She couldn¡¯t believe the things Ca had done, but she was d that Aurora was there to support her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she agreed, wiping her eyes and taking a deep breath.

    They turned to leave, but Ca stopped them as she yelled, a dark look on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± she snarled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡±

    Aurora¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not in charge here, Ca, you belong here in the dungeon not us,¡± she said, her voice cold.

    ¡± Let go..¡± she tugged La¡¯s arm but she noticed she held a strange look on her face.

    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Aurora asked softly and everyone immediately directed their attention on La.

    ¡± I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that are!! ¡± La yelled as she felt a sudden pain in her stomach.

    ¡± La, are you alright?¡± Nn asked as he held her.

    ¡± Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling some, oh my God!! ¡± La yelled, the pain increasing. She felt the baby kick so hard, that she doubted it was time for delivery, it wasn¡¯t the due date yet.

    The pain came in waves, and La began to panic. ¡°I think my water just broke,¡± she gasped, clutching at her stomach. ¡°I think the baby¡¯sing!¡±

    Aurora looked at Nn, and he nodded, his face pale with worry.

    ¡°Darren get the doctor,e on I¡¯ll carry you..¡± he raised her up from the ground and she yelled out yet again.

    ¡°Xander keep an eye on her..¡± his eyes traveled the Ca who was seated on the ground and then he took La out of the dungeon in haste.

 PATIENCE

    Screams were heard as Nn and Darren stood anxiously outside the room.

    La was currently in there trying to deliver her baby and it had been taking too long.

    The only Nn heard were screams and it left him worried.

    ¡°What the f*ck¡± he cussed fighting the urge not to break into the room.

    He could feel that La was in pain.

    Nn¡¯s heart was pounding as he stood outside the door, listening to the screamsing from inside. His stomach churned with anxiety, and he wanted nothing more than to be able to help La in some way. But he knew he had to stay out of the way and let the medical staff do their job.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going in..¡± Not being able to take it anymore, he was about to barge into the room when Darren held him back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should do that. Exercise patience..¡± he stated trying to calm Nn down.

    ¡± Patient?¡± Nn scoffed, running his hands through his hair. He was literally on the verge of losing his mind.

    ¡°Nn, please,¡± Darren pleaded, his voice urgent.

    ¡°I know this is hard, but you need to keep it together. La needs you to be strong right now, not panicking and it¡¯s not right to go in there. ¡±

    Nn took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He knew Darren was right, but it was so hard to stay calm when he could hear La in pain.

    ¡°What if something¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°What if La is in trouble? It¡¯s been damn three hours already!!¡±

    Darren reached out and put a hand on Nn¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.

    ¡°Calm down man. I heardbor usually takes time¡±

    Nn tried to take deep breaths, but he could feel his patience running out with every passing second. ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± he shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just stand here and do nothing. What if something happens to her?¡±

    Darren looked at him, knowing how hard it would be to calm Nn down.

    ¡°I know this is difficult, but you need to trust the doctors and nurses,¡± he said, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°They know what they¡¯re doing. Let them do their jobs.¡±

    Just then, a female doctor walked out of the room.

    ¡± What the hell is going on in there?¡± Nn yelled the moment she came out.

    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry Alpha. But she¡¯s having difficulties in pushing out the baby¡± The doctor informed in fear as she bowed her head.

    Nn felt like the ground was opening up beneath him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, his voice trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong!!!¡± His voice thundered.

    The doctor took a deep breath. ¡°There are someplications with the birth,¡± she began.

    ¡°The baby is in distress, and we¡¯re doing everything we can to help La. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going as smoothly as we¡¯d hoped.

    ¡°What the fuck did you mean by distress?? I should have taken her to Karen instead of you quack taking care of her¡± Nn deadpanned. Thebor came too soon and there wouldn¡¯t have been enough time to take her to New York.

    The doctor¡¯s eyes widened in shock at Nn¡¯s words.

    ¡°Please understand that we are doing everything we can for the Luna and her baby,¡± she said, her voice taking on an apologetic tone.

    ¡°What exactly is the problem here?¡± Nn asked, taking in a deep breath.

    ¡°She¡¯s finding difficulty in pushing, I think it¡¯s due to stress and anxiety and we can¡¯t perform a cesarean section on her¡± she exined.

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t?¡± Nn asked, his heart sinking even further.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s already in advancedbor,¡± the doctor exined.

    ¡°A cesarean section is typically performed earlier in thebor process when the baby is not yet in the birth canal. At this point, we would have to wait for the baby to be fully born before we could perform the surgery, and that would put both La and the baby at greater risk.¡±

    ¡± How¡¯s La?¡± He questioned.

    ¡± She¡¯s not too stable but she needs to push out at all costs¡­ ¡±

    ¡± Come with me..¡± Nn motioned as she entered the room with the doctor.

    Lying on the bed was La, she looked pale and one could see that she was stressed out.

    ¡°La..¡± Nn ran to her as he knelt near the bed then he held her hand. He felt his heart break at the sight of her. She looked drained.

    ¡°Nn..¡± La called weakly as she was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°Shh, shh. It¡¯s okay. Calm down¡­ ¡± Nn whispered as he wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± La stammered, her voice shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡±

    Nn looked her in the eye, his gaze steady and reassuring.

    ¡°You can do this,¡± he said. ¡°You are strong and you are capable. You are going to be okay, and so is your baby.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± she cried softly.

    ¡°It hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°I know it does,¡± Nn said, his own voice thick with emotion.

    ¡°But you have to keep trying. You can do this.¡±

    He held her hands tighter as he said.

    ¡± I¡¯m with you. Take a deep breath and calm down.. ¡± as he said those words. He signaled the doctor to resume her duty.

    ¡°Push!¡± The doctor¡¯s voice rang in La¡¯s ears and she gritted her teeth tight.

    La¡¯s body tensed as she took a deep breath and pushed with all her might. The pain was excruciating, but she willed herself to keep going. She could hear Nn¡¯s voice in her ear, encouraging her to keep pushing.

    ¡°Arghh!!¡± She yelled in pain and then she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this Nn..¡± she sobbed.

    ¡°Of course you can. Take a deep breath and remember I love you..¡± Nn uttered in assurance, nting a light kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go again for thest time..¡± he caressed her cheeks as La held him so tight while she pushed with all her might.

    La gritted her teeth and gave onest, mighty push.

    And then, suddenly, the pain stopped. La felt a rush of relief and exhaustion wash over her. She looked at the doctor, who was smiling widely, while Nn wiped off the sheen of sweat that repeatedly gathered on her forehead.

    ¡°You did it!¡± the doctor announced happily as the loud cries of a baby were heard.

    ¡°Congrattions Luna. It¡¯s a girl!¡±

    La¡¯s heart swelled with love as she looked at her new baby girl who was in the arms of the doctor.

    She felt a rush of emotion ¨C relief, joy, and exhaustion.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    La looked down at the tiny, squirming bundle, and felt her heart fill with love.

    ¡°She¡¯s perfect,¡± she whispered, as tears of happiness spilled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Nn said, his eyes shining as he gazed at the baby girl. He couldn¡¯t believe that he just be a father.

 CUTE

    ¡°Aww, she¡¯s so cute..¡± Aurora fawned as she knelt in front of La¡¯s child crib.

    ¡°Your child is so pretty, La. I¡¯m definitely stealing her away from you¡­ ¡± Keisha teased as they allughed joyfully.

    La smiled, a warm feeling of contentment settling over her. She had never felt happier than she did in this moment, surrounded by her friends and her new baby girl.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± she said, looking around at her friends.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done this without all of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, La,¡± Keisha said. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll all be here to help you out with the baby.¡±

    ¡± She looks so much like Nn. Baby Noelle..¡± Aurora read out the name that was printed on her pillow.

    She was just two days old and the pce had been filled with so much joy since the day Noelle was born.

    Everyone could see the Alpha smiling from ear to ear as he was in the best mood ever.

    La looked at the baby, who was fast asleep in her crib. She could see the resemnce to Nn, with the baby¡¯s red dark hair and blue eyes. But she also saw herself in the baby¡¯s features, and it made her heart swell with love.

    ¡°She¡¯s perfect,¡± La pouted, her voice full of awe. ¡°Just perfect.¡±

    ¡°She really is,¡± Nn agreed, his eyes shining with happiness. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have her, and you.¡±

    La felt her cheeks flush as she looked up to see Nn standing by the doorpost.

    ¡± We¡¯ll see youter La..¡± Aurora and Keisha said as they made their way out, locking the door after them.

    ¡°I thought I told you to have some rest?¡± Nn grilled as he sat on the bed beside La, while he took her hand in his.

    Laughed. ¡°I know, but I wanted to stay up and watch Noelle sleep,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t get enough of her.¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Nn grinned, his eyes full of adoration as he looked at the baby.

    ¡°But you should rest. The doctor said you still haven¡¯t recovered fully..¡± Nn stated. He was still very worried about her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Nn. I¡¯m good, trust me..¡± La assured as she kept staring at Noelle.

    Nn has been so protective of her that she hasn¡¯t stepped out of her room. He imed she needed to rest.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling fine,¡± Nn pointed out, his voice gentle.

    ¡°But I just want to make sure you¡¯re taking care of yourself. You went through a lot giving birth to our little girl, and I want to make sure you¡¯re getting the rest you need.¡± He insisted.

    La sighed, knowing that there was no point in arguing with him. ¡°Okay, I promise I¡¯ll rest,¡± she finally agreed.

    ¡± But only if I watch Noelle a little. She¡¯s so cute¡­ ¡± La fawned as she smiled.

    ¡± That¡¯s the reason you should get some rest. You know how much she cries at night and keeps you awake all through the night¡± Nn reasoned with her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Once Noelle woke up from sleep, she¡¯d literally cry and cry even after she¡¯d been fed.

    ¡°I know,¡± La said, her shoulders sagging a little.

    ¡°You see. So go to bed..¡± Nn motioned. He was the happiest man on earth after seeing his daughter. And he would forever love La for giving him a little bundle of joy.

    ¡°I love you..¡± he nted a kiss on her lips as he helped her get into bed. He just finished covering her with the duvet when a knock came across.

    ¡°Come In..¡± The door opened and Darren walked in.

    From the look on his face, he brought some news.

    ¡± Is anything wrong?¡± Nn asked curiously.

    ¡± Not really. I bring bad and good news¡­ ¡± Darren began as Nn¡¯s face wire a sour look.

    It was too sudden toe bearing bad news.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He asked.

    ¡°The bad news is Ca managed to escape and the good news is she¡¯s dead..¡± Darren announced.

    He knew he sounded weird announcing Ca¡¯s death as good news.

    But it was better that she died. Knowing the kind of person she was, she was hungry for revenge and would stop at nothing to get it.

    Nn felt a mix of emotions at the news ¨C relief, sadness, and even a tinge of guilt. On the one hand, he was d that Ca was no longer a threat. But on the other hand, he felt bad that someone once dear to him had lost their life.

    ¡°How did she die?¡± he asked, even though he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to know the answer.

    ¡°It was an ident,¡± Darren responded.

    Nn felt a heavy weight on his shoulders. Despite everything Ca had done, he still cared for her.

    ¡± What do you mean?¡± Nn asked softly.

    ¡± Apparently, Ca had been so close to us over the years that she basically knew about how we operate¡­ ¡± Darren began.

    ¡± She used the secret passway in the dungeon to leave. Luckily we discovered on time and started a hot pursuit.. ¡± he paused as his eyes studied Nn for a while.

    ¡± Her brakes failed and she crashed into a tree. The car caught fire and blew up. When the fire was finally extinguished, the only thing left was her body burnt without recognition¡­ ¡± Darren concluded. Nn did not know how to react anymore.

    Nn was at a loss for words.

    And he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was somehow responsible for Ca¡¯s death.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you know,¡± Darren stated as if reading his mind.

    ¡°Ca made her own choices. She chose to do the things she did, and she chose to try to escape. You¡¯re not to me for any of it!¡±

    Ca was a person he had sworn to protect. Her father was literally his savior and she became his responsibility. But he couldn¡¯t particrly me himself for it, could he?

    She chose the path herself and brought it upon herself.

    ¡°Bury her body. I¡¯ll speak with youter¡­ ¡± Nn waved him off as Darren left immediately after.

    ¡± What¡¯s it? ¡± La¡¯s soft and sweet voice rang in his ears and he felt a wave of peace rush through him.

    ¡± It¡¯s Ca. She¡¯s dead!¡±

 SCHOOL

    FIVE YEARS LATER

    La walked into her daughter¡¯s room to see her still sleeping. ¡°Noelle dear¡± La called as she opened the curtains.

    ¡± Noelle get up. It¡¯s time for school..¡± she announced walking over to the bed.

    Noelle opened her eyes slowly, letting out a big yawn. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go to school,¡± she yawned, her voice still groggy with sleep.

    ¡°I want to stay here at home, good morning morning¡± She added slowly.

    La smiled, unable to resist Noelle¡¯s pleading eyes.

    ¡°You know you have to go to school, sweetie,¡± she said, trying to sound firm. ¡°It¡¯s important for you to learn and grow.¡±

    Noelle pouted. ¡°But it¡¯s boring,¡± she yawned again.

    ¡°Come on sweetheart. Get up¡± La urged as she picked out Noelle¡¯s uniform from the closet.

    Five years had passed and her daughter had grown into a beautiful girl.

    She was smart and kind, above all very stubborn.

    She acted in her own will and hardly listened to anyone and got into trouble all the time.

    She was always up to one mischief or the other.

    ¡°Noelle, please get up,¡± La pleaded, a hint of frustration creeping into her voice. She knew her daughter was stubborn, but she also knew that Noelle needed to go to school. It was the only way she would be able to learn and grow into a responsible, well-rounded person.

    But Noelle was having none of it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± she frowned, using the duvet to cover herself up.

    ¡°I hate school.¡± She uttered from under the duvet.

    La sighed. ¡°Noelle, this isn¡¯t a choice,¡± she stated, her tone more firm now.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it but you don¡¯t have a say in this..¡± she pointed out as she sat on the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to..¡± she grumbled still covering herself with the duvet.

    La took a deep breath. She knew she needed to be patient with Noelle as she could never see herself getting angry at her. Noelle was her little angel.

    ¡°Noelle, please. Don¡¯t make this hard for mommy¡± she tried coaxing, her voice soft but firm.

    ¡°Get up and get dressed. You have to go to school, whether you like it or not.¡±

    Noelle sat up in bed, her face set in a scowl.

    ¡°Why?¡± she demanded, her voice unwielding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of going to school. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to learn anything. I already learned everything I needed to know from my governess. So why should I bother going there? ¡± She protested.

    La knew she was in for a long talk

    La understood where Noelle wasing from. Her governess, Mrs. Porter, was a very intelligent and aplished woman who had taught Noelle a lot over the years.

    ¡°It does not mean dear. Kira and Malcolm are both ready. You should join them..¡± La hoped mentioning her friend would make her want to go.

    Kira was Keisha¡¯s daughter and Malcolm has be a big brother to her over the years.

    Just when they were speaking Nn walked in and La found herself breathing in relief.

    Noelle got her stubbornness from him, so he should speak with her instead.

    ¡°Hey babe..¡± Nn waved at La as he nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Morning darling..¡± Nn carried Noelle up from the bed as she hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Morning Dad..¡± She greeted her father.

    Nn smiled at his daughter. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± He questioned.

    Noelle shrugged, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied though her tone implied otherwise.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±

    Nn shot a look at La, who just rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Come on, Noelle,¡± he began, trying to reason with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. You get to see your friends and learn new things¡±

    ¡°Friends areme dad, they¡¯re no fun..¡± she pouted as Nn chuckled. As little as she was she could already distinguish how fun was.

    Nnughed at Noelle¡¯s deration. ¡°Lame? I think that¡¯s a bit harsh,¡± he said. ¡°I bet your friends are fun¡±

    Noelle looked unconvinced. ¡°I doubt it,¡± she shook her head, her stubborn streak showing through. ¡°School is boring.¡±

    ¡°And I have to wear a skirt I hate them..¡± she stated and La wanted to scream at her daughter that she was a girl.

    Noelle always hated cute things and acted like a boy. She hated the color pink, dresses, and those cute things that girls loved, the same was the opposite for Noelle. She acted like a boy.

    La was growing increasingly frustrated with Noelle¡¯s stubbornness.

    ¡°Noelle, you are a girl,¡± she pointed out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to like things that are considered feminine, like skirts and dresses. It doesn¡¯t make you any less of a person.¡±

    Noelle crossed her arms and looked away, a pout on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear a skirt,¡± she said, her tone stubborn. ¡°I want to wear pants.¡±

    La looked at Nn, exasperated. ¡°Please talk to her,¡± she left the issue for Nn to deal with. It was no longer convincing her to go to school, they now have to convince her to wear a skirt.

    ¡°Look Noelle, stop being stubborn and get dressed. If you¡¯rete for school Daddy would be very angry¡± Nn concluded.

    Noelle scowled at her father, but there was a hint of fear in her eyes. She knew her father wouldn¡¯t be happy if she waste for school.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she grumbled as Nn dropped her on the ground.

    ¡°Good girl..¡± La praised Making her way to unbutton her pajamas¡­

    ¡°Once you get back. I¡¯ll make you your favorite dessert.¡± She informed and Noelle¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°Really??¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± La confirmed, smiling at her daughter.

    ¡°But only if you promise to be on your best behavior at school. Okay?¡±

    Noelle nodded enthusiastically. ¡°I promise,¡± she swore, already looking forward to the dessert. ¡°I¡¯ll be the best-behaved girl in my ss!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be,¡± Nn said, ruffling Noelle¡¯s hair.

    ¡± Come on let¡¯s get you ready for school¡­ ¡± La held her little hands as she led her to the bathroom.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Stressed

    La and Nn climbed down the stairs with Nn in his arms. She was fully dressed for school.

    ¡°Noelle, what took you so long?¡± Keisha¡¯s daughter, Kira asked the moment she saw Noelle.

    Noelle shrugged. ¡°I was just taking my time,¡± she said with a grin.

    ¡± How are you, Malcolm?¡± La asked Malcolm who was patiently waiting for the two girls.

    ¡± I¡¯m good. Good morning.. ¡± he greeted.

    ¡± What about you Kira?¡± She smiled at Kira, who smiled back at her.

    ¡± I¡¯m fine Aunt La..¡± she responded.

    ¡°Noelle, you should get going. You¡¯re alreadyte. You¡¯ll have your breakfast in school. I¡¯ll send words to your teacher..¡± La informed as Nn dropped Noelle on the ground as she ran to join her friends.

    ¡°Okay Mommy..¡± she replied.

    ¡°Bye, dear. Have fun..¡± La waved, nting a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°I wish I would..¡± she uttered with sarcasm.

    ¡± I love you sweetheart¡± La threw a kiss at her.

    ¡°I love you too..¡± she retorted with a firm face as their Nanny led all of them to the car.

    ¡°Bye Aunt La!!¡± Kira and Malcolm waved as they went out of sight.

    ¡°Phew..¡± La found herself breathing in relief. There was going to be at least seven hours of peace before they came back from school again.

    She loved having them around but she loved her peace as well.

    Keisha left early in the morning to take care of something.

    ¡°You looked stressed,¡± Nn reasoned as La buried herself in his arms.

    Of course, she was. She was heavily pregnant and still had to give Noelle an earful before she listened to her.

    Nn and La were already expecting their second child.

    ¡°Of course I am..¡± she frowned, breaking off from the hug as she walked over to a sofa, slumping on it tiredly.

    Nn sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel stressed out,¡± he said, his voice soothing.

    ¡°Being pregnant is hard work. And then there¡¯s Noelle to deal with on top of that. I don¡¯t me you for feeling overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for understanding,¡± La muttered, leaning into his embrace.

    ¡°I just feel like I can¡¯t do anything righttely. Noelle is always acting out, and I¡¯m always tired¡± sheined.

    ¡± You should take it easy with her..¡± Nn voiced out.

    Noelle was a handful, he knew that.

    ¡± Well, I¡¯m trying to. But she¡¯s just so stubborn and does things on her own ord. Take, for instance, she wants to automatically turn herself into a boy. She does not act like a girl or a princess at all. She¡¯s always seen around boys. You know Kira is the only female friend she has right?¡± La grilled as her eyes met Nn¡¯s.

    She was still sure Noelle wouldn¡¯t have made friends with Kira if not for the fact they both grew up together.

    Nn sighed.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to see your daughter acting so differently from how you expected,¡± he stated.

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s important to remember that Noelle is her person, and she has the right to express herself however she wants. She might not be the girliest girl, but that doesn¡¯t make her any less special or any less worthy of love.¡±

    ¡± I know and I love her like that. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s taking it too far.. ¡±

    ¡± You would not believe that she picked up scissors to cut off her hair¡­ ¡± La reported.

    Noelle came out of the bathroom one day with short hair. She cut off her hair saying long hairs wereme and she preferred short ones.

    Nn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°She cut off her hair?¡± he asked, his voice incredulous. He thought La did that herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a drastic move. Did you ask her why she did it?¡±

    ¡°She said long hair was boring and short hair was more exciting,¡± La responded still in disbelief.

    ¡°I tried to exin to her that she could have gotten a haircut if she wanted and she didn¡¯t need to cut her hair herself. She just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like Noelle,¡± Nn said, shaking his head. ¡°I think she¡¯s just going through a phase. She¡¯ll grow out of it¡­ ¡± Nn assured, patting La¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Kids would always be kids. No need to stress yourself over it¡­ ¡± he added.

    La took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said, letting out a smallugh. ¡°I¡¯m probably making too big a deal out of it. It¡¯s just hair, after all.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Nn said, smiling at her. ¡°And besides, I think she looks pretty cute with short hair, and you too..¡± Nnughed, reminding La that she also had short hair.

    ¡°Yeah, I guess she does,¡± La admitted. ¡°She looks like a little pixie.¡±

    They bothughed, the tension in the room dissipating.

    ¡°So you can calm your nerves now right?¡± Nn asked, raising a brow at her.

    ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m feeling better,¡± La said, smiling at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Thanks for talking me down from the ledge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for,¡± Nn said, giving her a quick kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°You can alwayse to me when you¡¯re feeling stressed or overwhelmed. I¡¯ll be your rock.¡±

    La felt her heart melt at his words as she blushed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± she said, feeling grateful for his support.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the best partner you can always ask for..¡± Nn uttered feeling all pompous.

    Laughed. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re getting cocky,¡± she teased, poking him in the ribs. ¡°But I have to admit, you¡¯re pretty great.¡±

    ¡°I know I am,¡± Nn said with a grin, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

    ¡°But I¡¯m only great because I have you to keep me in line.¡±

    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re so sweet,¡± La cooed, leaning in for a kiss.

    ¡± Come on, I¡¯ll make you breakfast¡­ ¡± Nn offered as Laughed. His cooking had gotten better over the years. He took it upon himself to make food for his daughter.

    Noelle on the other hand wouldn¡¯t eat food made by the maids sometimes and would request for the one her father or La made. She was also very picky.

    ¡°Breakfast would be lovely,¡± La said, getting up from the couch as they both walked to the kitchen looking all happy and fulfilled.

 PARK

    Noelle ran happily to her parents¡¯ room and she opened the door, barging into the room.

    ¡°Mommy!!¡± She squealed happily as she jumped in the bed. La was asleep.

    ¡°Yes, dear¡­¡± La groaned her eyes stuttering. She just finished serving Noelle her lunch a few minutes ago and decided to have some rest. What on earth did she want again? La thought as she slowly sat up from the bed.

    ¡± Baby mommy needs to sleep.. ¡± she yawned as Noelle immediately sat in herp, wrapping her little hands around her neck.

    ¡± You know mommy is pregnant with a little brother, so I need maximum rest. What do you want? ¡± La asked knowing the only reason Noelle woulde was because she wanted something from her.

    She was taking some lessons with her governess before La left her.

    ¡± I want to go the the park!¡± Noelle announced her face beaming with smiles and La groaned tiredly.

    ¡± Come on Elle. Not today..* she pointed out.

    ¡°Please, Mommy. Take me to the park, you need and daddy..¡± she requested putting on the puppy face.

    ¡°Oh, Elle. Not that..¡± La uttered, there¡¯s no way she could ever resist those blue pretty eyes of hers.

    She looked a lot like her father, if not his replica and her father was extremely good-looking.

    ¡°All right, All right..¡± La raised her hand in surrender, knowing there was no point in arguing with Noelle. She¡¯ll win it at the end of the day.

    ¡°Go to your Nanny and dress up. I¡¯ll put in something..¡± La informed Noelle, who came down from herp happily.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy. I love you!¡± She yelled happily and the next moment she dashed out of the room.

    ¡­ ..

    La who was already dressed waited patiently for her little girl to climb downstairs with her Nanny, she was already dressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± Noelle announced climbing down the stairs with joy.

    Malcolm was behind them and he was dressed also.

    Malcolm had be like La¡¯s first child and lived with them in the past pce.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    His family was doing well and his sister Millie was already a high school student.

    Malcolm was growing into a fine young man.

    ¡°cam we go now? ¡± La asked as Noelle shook her head gingerly.

    ¡± Malcolm ising with you too..¡± Noelle informed as La shook her head

    She guessed she was bored alone in the house. Kira and Keisha were currently not around. They all went for a little family outing with their father, Darren.

    ¡± Okay good. Let¡¯s hit the road.. ¡± she was about to leave when Noelle stopped her.

    ¡± Mommy, what about daddy? He shoulde too¡­¡± she requested.

    ¡± Your daddy is busy right now. There is a meeting going on with the elders and he won¡¯t be free today¡­ ¡± La informed as Noelle frowned. She really wanted her father toe along with them¡­

    ¡± Okay.. ¡± she muttered softly.

    ¡°Welle on. Malcolm.. ¡± she called and the three of them walked to the garage.

    La got into the car as she didn¡¯t feel the need to take a guard along with her. She was spending only a little time there, so there was no need to take a guard with her.

    Malcolm and Noelle made themselvesfortable in the back seat and she drove off.

    ¡­ ¡­

    La made sure Noelle and Malcolm had fun to their heart in the pack. They basically yed all the games they were to y.

    La watched with a smile as Noelle and Malcolm ran around the yground, shrieking with delight.

    It was clear that they were having the time of their lives, and La was d to be able to provide them with such a fun-filled experience. She felt a sense of pride and satisfaction as she watched them y.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s try the Ferris wheel..¡± Noelle waved her hands happily as she ran to La who was sitting on the bench. Malcolm was also with her.

    ¡°Yes aunt..¡± Malcolm rejoined.

    ¡°Of course, we can try the Ferris wheel!¡± La replied with a smile, standing up from the bench.

    She took Noelle and Malcolm by the hand and led them over to the giant wheel. Noelle and Malcolm both looked up at it in awe, their eyes wide with excitement.

    ¡°Join us, mom..¡± Noelle tugged her mother¡¯s hand but La wasn¡¯t in for it. She was pregnant.

    ¡°Oh, sweetie, I would love to join you, but I¡¯m not able to go on the Ferris wheel right now,¡± La said, giving Noelle a gentle smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, remember? I need to take it easy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Noelle said, her face falling slightly. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey,¡± La said, patting her on the head.

    ¡°You go have fun on the Ferris wheel with your brother. I¡¯ll be here waiting for you when you¡¯re done,¡± she informed them.

    A few minutester, they were done. They were both sweating profusely.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. We have to get back home..¡± La stated that she didn¡¯t inform anyone of their little expenditure.

    Noelle and Malcolm both looked a little disappointed, but they knew better than to argue with La. They followed her back to the car, still chattering excitedly about their adventure on the Ferris wheel.

    La was about to reach out for the car door when two men dressed in ck suddenly stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± La was alerted as she held Noelle and Malcolm close to herself.

    La¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she saw the man standing in front of her. He was tall and imposing, with a cold, hard look in his eyes.

    Before she could even say anything, they both began to drag Noelle with her.

    ¡°Stop!! Stop it!!¡± La yelled as she began to hold Noelle back.

    She packed her car in a secluded ce and no one was around.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Malcolm joined her in struggling with Noelle but it seemed like they were intent on taking her daughter from her.

    ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with. Let me daughter go this instant or I won¡¯t spare you. This is a Luna¡¯s order!!¡± She threatened in a stern voice but none of them heeded to her pleas and they finally managed to drag her daughter away.

    Malcolm tried pushing them off but they were too strong for him as they pushed him aside like some rags doll.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­ please..¡± La begged in tears as she fell weakly to the ground, leaning against the car.

    She watched helplessly as her daughter was taken away against her will.

 Gone

    La was in great shock as she couldn¡¯t believe that someone would actually try to kidnap her daughter. It all happened so far and now Noelle is gone.

    It was like a nightmaree true. And now, her daughter was gone, and she had no idea where she was or what was happening to her. It was a parent¡¯s worst nightmare, and La felt like she was going to go crazy with worry.

    ¡°La where were..¡± Nn, who seemed to be waiting for her, asked the moment he saw her walk in.

    He couldn¡¯t find La and Noelle and they seemed to be taking long to arrive.

    She entered just when he was about to send out guards to look for them.

    La, who felt lifeless, fell into Nn¡¯s arms as she didn¡¯t even know where to begin in telling him that his daughter was missing.

    ¡°What happened to you and where the f*ck is Noelle?¡± He asked, rmed as he couldn¡¯t shake off that foreboding feeling that something was wrong.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± La began stammering as fresh tears flowed down from her eyes.

    ¡°I seriously have no idea how it happened¡­ I took Noelle and Malcolm to the pack because she wanted to go there..¡± she added feeling her head spin. She felt like passing out but it was best she spoke so her daughter would be found.

    Who in the world would have the effrontery to kidnap the Alpha¡¯s daughter?

    ¡°And then..¡± a sob slipped her lips as she hugged Nn again.

    ¡°And then what?¡± Nn asked in a stern voice.

    ¡°Noelle was¡­ she was. Elle was.. taken away! ¡°: La finally informed and Nn felt his muscles stiffen.

    Nn felt his heart sink to the pit of his stomach as La¡¯s words sank in.

    ¡°Taken away?¡± he repeated, his voice cracking. ¡°What do you mean taken away?¡±

    ¡°She was kidnapped,¡± La sobbed, burying her face in Nn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. One minute she was with me, and the next minute she was gone.¡±

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be happening,¡± Nn uttered in disbelief, who in the world datedid a finger on his daughter?

    ¡± Why the fuck didn¡¯t you take a guard with you or better still tell someone that you were leaving!!!? ¡± He yelled at La and her sobs increased as she removed her head from his shoulders.

    Nn. Immediately began to feel guilty, he should take it easy on her.

    I knew she was going through so much, considering the fact she was pregnant and she had to watch her daughter taken away without being able to do anything.

    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry¡­ ¡± he apologized as he hugged her again. This time stroking her back gently to try and soothe her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± La said, her voice muffled by his shirt. ¡°I know you¡¯re just worried about Noelle. I am too.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her,¡± Nn assured, his voice full of determination. ¡°I promise you, we¡¯ll find her and bring her home.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± La said, her voice trembling. ¡°I just can¡¯t imagine what she¡¯s going through. She¡¯s so young and scared, and I¡¯m not there to protect her, it¡¯s all my fault.. ¡± she cried.

    ¡± Cw on my love, none of it was your fault and you have to stop thinking about that, Noelle will be brought back to you. I promise..¡± he swore, nting a kiss on her forehead. Then he made her sit on a chair.

    Just then a guard walked in as Nn had sent for him.

    ¡°Your Highness..¡± he bowed.

    ¡± The princess is missing.. ¡± he uttered, gritting his teeth In anger. His little angel was captured. He wondered how she must be faring now.

    He would never forgive the person who even had the guts to think of doing it but the question was who?

    The guard shifted ufortably on his feet. ¡°A search party will be arranged for her, Your Highness,¡± he informed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet who could have taken her, or where she might be. I¡¯m sorry, but we will make sure to find her¡± he swore.

    Nn¡¯s mind was racing. He had to find his daughter, no matter what it took. But how could he, when he had no clue who had taken her, or where they might have gone?

    ¡°Turn the kingdom upside down if you have to¡­ ¡± he ordered in a menacing tone.

    ¡± Send the others out how. Once La finally calms down she¡¯ll give us details on what the men looked like.. ¡± he said as he nced at La who was still crying silently on the couch she was seated on.

    The guard nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do everything we can, Your Highness,¡± he said, and then bowed and left the room.

    Nn turned back to La, his heart aching at the sight of her tears. ¡°We¡¯re going to find her, my love,¡± he said, kneeling down in front of her. ¡°I promise you that.¡±

    La looked up at him, her eyes red and swollen from crying. ¡°I hope so,¡± she whispered. ¡°I just want her back, safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her,¡± Nn said, taking her hand in his.

    ¡°And when we do, we¡¯ll make sure this never happens again. We¡¯ll tighten security, and find out who was responsible for this. I won¡¯t rest until our little girl is back home where she belongs.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± La said, giving him a weak smile.  ¡°I know you¡¯ll do everything you can.¡±

    Nn hugged her tight.¡±everything is going to be fine.. ¡± he whispered to her. He would call her down and go search for Noelle himself, she needed to be brought back home at all costs.

    ¡­ ..

    Don¡¯t forget to drop some tips and points to show your support for this book.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    XOXO AUTHOR.

 Turmoil

    ¡°I think you should talk to her yourself, she refused to eat anything,¡± Keisha said to Nn as they both stood by the door to La¡¯s room.

    It just marked 24 hours since Noelle was taken away from them.

    The whole pack was in turmoil as everyone was trying to find the little princess but it seemed like she just disappeared into thin air.

    Nn has set out a huge cash prize for anyone who could provide for his child, while he did all he could to find her by searching the nook and cranny of the pack.

    Each time a guard came to give him reports, he hoped it was good news.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°F*ck¡± Nn ran his hands through his hair as he exhaled sharply. He hadn¡¯t gotten sleep neither had he eaten, not that he was nning to, as he didn¡¯t mind starving as long as his little angel was brought back to him hale and hearty but the same couldn¡¯t be said for La. She was human and was also pregnant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her..¡± Nn voiced out.

    ¡°Please do..¡± Keisha said as Nn walked into the room. No one has smiled in the pce.

    Noelle was the light of the pce, she was always up to one mischief or the other and made everyoneugh.

    But now it was so empty without her. Everyone remained curled up in their rooms praying to the moon goddess that she brought back to them safe and sound.

    ¡°La dear..¡± Nn called as he got into the room. La was curled up in bed and he could tell that she was crying.

    ¡°I thought I asked you to stop crying?¡± He questioned sitting on the bed near where her head was.

    ¡°How can I stop crying?¡± She asked in a croaked voice, she wasn¡¯t even able to get any rest.

    ¡°I want my daughter!¡± She requested as she broke into another round of tears. ¡°Bring back Elle to me..¡± she added.

    Nn felt his heart break at the sight of this, she was in pain and he hated seeing her in pain.

    They¡¯ve been together for close to six years now and he¡¯s never seen her this broken before.

    ¡°You should eat something..¡± he said to her, cing his hands on her head, and caressing her face softly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, Nn..¡± she chuckled dryly as she sniffled.

    ¡°My daughter is out there somewhere, crying and you expect me to eat?¡± She painstakingly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure if she¡¯s had something yet! Noelle can¡¯t sleep without having her ss of mild first. Nn..¡± La called sitting up from the bed. Her eyes were puffy due to the nonstop crying.

    ¡°You have to bring my daughter back. You have to! Noelle hates cheese in her meals. Heaven knows if she¡¯s been fed..¡± La stammered and her head fell on Nn¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°We have to bring her back, she can¡¯t sleep without me singing her lubies. I¡¯m sure my little angel must be crying out for me now and there is nothing I can do about it. I feel so useless.. ¡± she blurted out as Nn wiped out the tears from her face.

    ¡± You¡¯re not useless. You¡¯re the best mother Noelle would ever ask for.. ¡±

    ¡± It¡¯s all my fault she was taken¡­ ¡± La began to me herself. If she had taken some guards along, probably her daughter would have been with her now.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. And I promise to bring Noelle back at all costs.¡± Nn swore.

    ¡°Right now you have to think about your health and eat something.. ¡± he stated but La wasn¡¯t in for it. She was not going to eat anything until her daughter was brought back to her.

    ¡± I¡¯m not hungry.. ¡± she says stubbornly.

    ¡± You don¡¯t have to be delusional La. While you¡¯re acting stubborn Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re pregnant and you need to think about your health. You must eat something!! ¡± Nn stated as he dragged the trolley close to where he sat.

    ¡± Here, have a ss of milk to calm yourself down..¡± he offered and La reluctantly agreed. Nn was right, she needed to eat something and be strong for the baby and Noelle. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who she must have offended for the person to punish her in such a cruel way.

    Nn made sure she drank the whole cup of milk before he began to feed her slowly, they were halfway done when her phone rang.

    ¡°You should take it..¡± Nn said to La who shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to..¡± Nn decided to ignore the call but the caller kept persisting so he decided to see who the call was.

    ¡®private number ¡® was written on the screen and Nn and La exchanged nces with each other.

    ¡°Hello..¡± Nn¡¯s deep voice vibrated in the whole room as he ced the call on a loudspeaker.

    ¡°If you want to see your daughter,e to the pack¡¯s old reservoir ande alone, don¡¯t try bringing any guards or you¡¯ll lose your precious little Noelle..¡± The person who was using an automated voice threatened as La and Nn froze on the spot.

    ¡°You..¡± La was about to say something about the call had already been disconnected.

    ¡± We have to go there Nn..¡± she sniffled standing up from the bed in a haste.

    Nn shook his head slowly in agreement wondering who the caller was, he would have loved to go alone and see things for himself regarding La¡¯s condition but she would be so stubborn and refuse, saying her daughter¡¯s life was in danger and the abductor demanded that both came together.

    ¡­ .

    La and Nn arrived at the pack¡¯s old reservoir. It was no longer in use and had been like that for up to ten years now.

    Everywhere was filled with dust and La couldn¡¯t help but feel bad knowing her child was probably being kept there.

    Nn held La tight as he was always ready to protect her.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Look who we have here. If it isn¡¯t the two lovely couples..¡± A person says with sarcasm pping her hands together, but to their greatest surprise, they saw Ca. A very different Ca. But she was dead?

 Hate2

    ¡°Car.. you¡­¡± La stuttered short of words as she pointed at Ca who was standing in front of her. Alive. Thest time she heard about her, was her death and a funeral was held for her.

    Then howe Ca was standing in front of her?

    Was Ca the one who took Noelle away? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ But then La remembered that Ca was her only enemy in the past. The one that wanted her dead!!

    ¡°Ca?¡± La called again, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But¡­ I thought¡­ you were¡­¡±

    She trailed off, unable to finish the sentence.

    Everyone had always thought that Ca had died in a car ident, but now she was standing right in front of her. La felt like she was in a dream or a nightmare.

    ¡°Ca..¡± Nn called with uncertainty in his voice. He was going to kill her for real this time if she had something to do with the abduction of his daughter.

    ¡°Hi, baby. Missed me?¡± She blew a kiss at Nn who held a disgusted look on his face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Enough of all this Ca!!!¡± La snapped as she fumed in anger.

    ¡± Where is my daughter? ¡± She requested angrily.

    ¡± If you know you have anything to do with Noelle¡¯s disappearance, Give me my child this instant!! ¡± La requested. She didn¡¯t care if Ca rose from the dead, the only thing she cared about was having Noelle back in one piece.

    ¡± Chill La. What¡¯s the rush? We have all the time¡­ ¡± A sinister smile curved up at the corner of her lips as her eyes studied La. Her hatred for her grew even more.

    La¡¯s blood ran cold at the look in Ca¡¯s eyes. It was a look of pure hatred, and La knew that this was not going to end well. ¡°You tell me where my daughter is right now,¡± La said, her voice shaking with fear and anger. ¡°If you¡¯ve hurt her, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    ¡± And what if I did? Ca challenged.

    ¡± Shut up Ca. Bring me my child and how dare you take her away. I request to see my daughter now!!¡± La said in a stern voice and Ca began tough loudly.

    Ca had changed a lot, half of her face was burnt, leaving her disfigured, it was obvious she survived a fire.

    From the look of things, the burn just has been very fatal, seeing she still hasn¡¯t healed.

    ¡°Hey look, La. You¡¯re in my domain and you can¡¯t order me around. I can order my men to slit the throat of your precious little girl and there¡¯s no damn thing any of you can do about it! ¡± She stated with a menacing look on her face and that seemed to have calmed La down. She faced Nn as she held him.

    ¡°Nn, You have to do something.. ¡± she urged tears in her eyes, tugging his arms.

    ¡°Call down..¡± he said to Ca before walking a little closer to Ca.

    ¡°Ca we can talk this out, don¡¯t do anything rashly..¡± He said to her softly.

    ¡°Talk this out?¡± Caughed bitterly.

    ¡°All you care about is them, Nn. You didn¡¯t even ask how I bothered to survive that fire..¡± she pointed out in rage.

    Nn knew it was going to be a very difficult situation for him, he still hadn¡¯t known where Ca had kept Noelle, so he had to act cautiously.

    And what was Ca talking about? Of course, he loved his family more than anything.

    ¡°I was gone for five years, living in fear as I hid from everyone. Wherever I went to, I was tagged as a monster because of this stupid scar and it¡¯s all because of her¡­ .¡± Ca pointed at La who hit her lips bitterly.

    ¡± La caused nothing for you¡­ ¡± Nn said to her

    Whatever she was facing now, was all because of her stupidity and nothing else!

    ¡± What do you mean Nn? Of course, you¡¯d support her. She¡¯s your darling La.. ¡± she said in sarcasm.

    ¡± Look, Ca. Let¡¯s talk this out. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Please just let Noelle go and you¡¯ll get whatever you want.. ¡®¡± Nn offered, knowing fully well that Noelle¡¯s life was in danger.

    ra had probably been harboring her hatred for five years.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ca¡¯s face lit up as sheughed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll seriously give me whatever I ask for?¡± She raised a brow at Nn who shook his head.

    ¡°Great!! Burke bring the little girl here..¡± she uttered and one of the men who had abducted Noelle emerged with Noelle.

    ¡°Noelle!!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!!¡± Both mother and daughter shouted at the same time as tears filled their eyes.

    ¡°Both of you shut up. Your stupid family reunion will take ceter..¡± She rolled her eyes as she made Noelle stand in front of her as Burke Gave her a gun.

    La¡¯s heart raced as she saw the gun in Burke¡¯s hand. She knew that Ca was capable of doing something terrible, and the look in her eyes told La that she was serious.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this,¡± La pleaded, her voice cracking. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, just don¡¯t hurt Noelle.¡±

    ¡°Please Ca let my child go..¡± La begged. Seeing the poor condition her daughter was in.

    Her skin looked dirty like she was forced to sleep on dusty ground.

    She was still wearing the same clothes.

    ¡°You see, I need something from you, and I know that you won¡¯t give it to me unless I have leverage. So please, just cooperate, and this will all be over soon, huh? ¡± She raised a brow at them, smiling.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± La asked, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything, just please let Noelle go. She¡¯s just a little girl, she doesn¡¯t deserve this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her go but on one condition..¡± she began.

    ¡°Name your price.¡± Nn motioned.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s simple. Nn will have sex with me¡±

    ¡°What!!¡± Nn and La eximed at the same time.

    Nn had always thought Ca behaved the way she did in the past because she was childish but now he was certain that she had lost her mind.

    There was no way he was ever going to touch her.

    ¡­ ..

    Keep showing your support to the author.

 Child

    ¡°You must be joking..¡± La blurted out as she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    Ca had lost her mind, what she was requesting was totally out of it. There was no way Nn was going to do that.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, La,¡± Ca said, her voice firm. ¡°Nn has to give me a child, and then you¡¯ll be free to leave with Noelle. It¡¯s the only way to protect everyone.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± La said, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°Nn would never agree to this. You¡¯re delusional.¡±

    Ca¡¯s face turned dark, her eyes shing with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not delusional, and I¡¯m not going to give up until I get what I want. You¡¯d be wise to cooperate, or things could get very ugly.¡±

    ¡± You must be silly Ca¡­ ¡± La snapped in anger.

    ¡°Do I seem like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Ca raised a brow at her and then sheughed.

    ¡°Nn is going to have sex with me.. ¡± she spelled out word by word for them to hear.

    ¡°And then I¡¯m going to get pregnant and bear his child..¡± she said proudly for them to hear.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s very absurd. There¡¯s no way Nn is going to touch you. He¡¯s married with a kid¡­ ¡± La reminded, in case Ca was forgetting that fact.

    ¡± I know that La¡­ ¡± Ca began. ¡°But we both know that I¡¯m supposed to be Nn¡¯s Luna and the mother of his children, not you¡­ ¡± she concluded as she looked like a scary witch with a burn on her face.

    ¡± Nn was never yours to begin with!! ¡± La wanted to scream at her repeatedly so that it would stick to get head. She didn¡¯t get why Ca was so obsessed with a man who would never look her way.

    Nn had never harbored feelings for her, she was just a girl whom he felt the need to protect as her only family she had died saving him.

    He was basically her guardian after the death of her father.

    ¡°Nn is my mate. He¡¯s my life. He¡¯s Noelle¡¯s dad. I¡¯m the only one he loves. We are the only family he has and he would never think of looking at another woman. So please Ca, give me my daughter. I beg you. La cried as Noelle was crying as well. Ca held her at gunpoint.

    ¡°He was never yours La!!!¡± Ca yelled.

    ¡°If you never had appeared in his life La. He would have married me and I would have ruled beside him¡­¡± she stated in a menacing tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? He still wouldn¡¯t have chosen you. Nn feels nothing for you..¡± La said painstakingly. Now she really wished Ca had died in that fire years ago, how did she even survive that? Then she prayed for the peace of her soul, but now She prayed that Ca would never find peace.

    ¡°Look, Ca..¡± Nn began. Just get Noelle to go. We can talk this out. We can¡­ ¡± he assured softly but Ca was not in for any of it.

    ¡°No!!!¡± She would never agree with that.

    ¡°I have prepared for all of that Nn..¡± she smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bed inside and you¡¯re going to f*ck me and make me pregnant. You¡¯re going to nt your seed inside of me!!¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind, Ca!!!!¡± La yelled, what was she even saying?

    ¡°You shut up and don¡¯t even try to utter a word here. If you do I¡¯ll blow the brains of your precious daughter, now Nn¡­ ¡± she directed her focus on Nn.

    ¡± Where were we? ¡± The corner of her lips curved up in a sinister smile.

    A cold sweat broke out on Nn¡¯s forehead as he listened to Ca¡¯s words. He could tell that she was serious, and he knew that he had to do whatever she said if he wanted to protect La and Noelle. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t imagine touching Ca. It was simply not an option.

    Ca¡¯s gaze never left Nn¡¯s face, and he could feel her eyes boring into him.

    ¡°So?¡± she asked, her voice low and threatening. ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±

    Nn swallowed hard, feeling as if he were on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

    ¡± Your daughter or not. You f*ck me and take your daughter. Chose the clock is ticking¡­ ¡°She said, Ca¡¯s thought was that if she bore Nn¡¯s child, he was going to take her in. Every man loved their children.

    ¡°Ca you know I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m married..¡± Nn tried reasoning with her, but she suddenly pulled the trigger and pointed the gun at Noelle.

    ¡°Your daughter or me??*

    ¡± Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll do it¡­ ¡± Nn epted without a second thought. He loved his daughter a lot and would do anything for her. He could go as far as dying for Noelle and La.

    However, he knew he was going to hate himself after it and would never be able to look at La or even touch her. He needed to save Noelle.

    ¡± Good now we¡¯re talking.. ¡± Ca smiled excitedly as Nn slowly approached them. She was beyond happy that her n finally worked.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Daddy..¡± Noelle called as she hugged her father, the moment he came near them. La was behind them, crying her eyes out.

    ¡°Noelle my dear are you okay?¡± He asked wiping off the tears on her face but Ca abruptly dragged Noelle roughly away from Nn.

    ¡°Daddy!!!¡± She cried as she was being pulled away from her father.

    ¡°Let her go this instant, Ca. You¡¯re hurting my daughter..¡± Nn warned in a menacing tone. A murderous glint was evident in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her and let¡¯s get done with whatever you want¡± he said with disgust.

    ¡°Good!!¡± Ca giggled happily as she let go of Noelle and went to hold Nn¡¯s arm out of her happiness. Seeing Noelle was away from Ca, he seized that opportunity and hit the gun out of her hand as it fell on the ground.

    ¡°Mommy!!¡± Noelle screamed as she began to run to her mother in fear, and then she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Elle..¡± Nn and La screamed out in concern as their daughter fell to the ground.

    Ca who was just recovering from the impact that Nn used hitting her hand, her eyes caught the gun, then she picked it up without Nn noticing as he was focused on Noelle and she quickly aimed at Noelle.

    ¡°I wanted you.. ¡± she gritted her teeth and then pulled the trigger right at Noelle.

    A loud gunshot was heard and everywhere suddenly began quiet.

    Noelle was wrapped tightly in La¡¯s arm and she seemed to have lost consciousness.

    But then, blood was seeping out of La¡¯s chest as her own body was covered with blood.

    Her eyes were still open but one could see life leaving them slowly as they held nothing but pain. She took the bullet for Noelle.

    ¡­ .

    Please support this book with gifts, tips, and moon tickets.

 BOY

    Nn stood unmoving as it seemed that his world came to an abrupt stop. He felt like he had lost everything that very moment, as his wife and daughtery unconscious on the ground.

    He could still hear Noelle¡¯s heartbeat but the same couldn¡¯t be said for La whose heartbeats were very faint. She was literally half dead.

    ¡°This is what you get¡­ ¡± Ca never got to finish her statement as a blow came flying towards her.

    Nn hit her so hard that she lost three of her teeth and she began to bleed.

    Ca staggered back, clutching her mouth and groaning in pain. She looked up at Nn, her eyes wide with shock and fear.

    Ca knew it was over, Nn was never going to spare Jet, not from the look he had on his face

    But she won at least, La would never get Nn and she made sure of that and turned out victorious. Nn would not also lose La but the unborn child she was carrying.

    A cold satisfaction settled over Ca as she realized that, even though she had been defeated, she had still won in some way. She may not have gotten what she wanted, but she had still caused Nn and La pain, and that was enough for her.

    Before she knew it, she saw ten wolves running out from different directions.

    The brown and ck ones were Darren and Xander. They must have felt the Alpha¡¯s pain that¡¯s why they came running thinking he was in danger.

    But no one knew that the pain he felt was from seeing his whole family in that state. He was in distress.

    ¡°Kill them¡± were the only words from Nn.

    His eyes were bloodshot. He looked dangerous and bloodthirsty. Ca¡¯s eyes traveled to his hands and she could see his ws already sticking out.

    He had gone feral.

    Ca¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she realized the danger she was in. She had pushed Nn too far, and now he was out of control. She had never seen him like this before, and she knew that there was no reason with him in this state.

    She turned to run, but it was toote. The wolves were already upon her, their teeth bared and their eyes glowing with hunger.

    It did not take five minutes as different wolves started running towards Ca.

    Ca screamed, but her cries were drowned out by the snarling of the wolves.

    She tried to fight them off, but there were too many of them. And then, she felt a sharp pain as one

    Nn Controlled himself and retracted his ws. La was still alive, he could feel it. The mate bond was still there, though it was now lying on a thin thread as he could feel only a little of it.

    She needed to be taken to the hospital immediately

    Loud screams of agony were heard as Nn ran to La, who was lying in a pool of her own blood.

    He knelt down lifelessly in front of her and could feel his eyes watering at the sight in front of him.

    The brown and ck wolves arrived in front of him as she transformed into the human form of Xander and Darren.

    ¡°F*ck..¡± Xander caused it. They were only in shorts.

    ¡°She¡¯s still alive..¡± Darren informed him of La¡¯s pulse. She had long gone unconscious.

    Nn felt a surge of hope when Darren said that La was still alive. But his hope was quickly dashed as he saw the extent of the blood she wasted.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Darren asked, looking at Xander for guidance.

    ¡°We have to get her to a hospital,¡± Xander said, his voice firm.

    ¡°Take Noelle..¡± Nn uttered and Xander quickly squatted to remove Noelle from La¡¯s arms.

    From the way she held her tight, one could tell how much effort she had put in in saving her daughter. It was as if she never wanted to let her go.

    Nn carried La in his arms and the next minute he was gone.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Alpha..¡± The doctor called, a little fear hinted in her voice as she approached Nn who was seated on the bench, with bloodied clothes.

    News had gone around the pack on how the Luna was shot while trying to save her daughter.

    ¡°How¡¯s La?¡± Nn asked in a very cold voice. No expression ghosted his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for¡­ ¡± She immediately paused as Nn suddenly looked at her with a very cold re. If eyes could kill, she was sure she would already be dead.

    She knew better than anyone to ry her message to him cautiously.

    ¡± She¡¯s in aa..¡± she announced and she saw Nn¡¯s jaw stiffen.

    ¡°The baby?¡± He asked with the same cold expression

    La did not think before acting, she should never have been in that situation. He could have been shot instead. A single bullet was not going to hurt him.

    Not even Noelle, she was an Alpha¡¯s daughter but that never meant he was going to allow his daughter to get shot.

    ¡± Luckily the fetus was not dead before the Luna was here and we were able to perform a quick surgery and brought the baby out in time. Your son is perfectly healthy and is in an incubator.. ¡± the doctor announced. At least it was better to share one good news. They felt it was better to save one life than lose the two, and the baby¡¯s life was saved.

    Nn didn¡¯t even know how to react to the needs he literally felt nothing. He was supposed to rejoice with La, not without her. Life felt bitter and void without her in his life. She was his light and he loved her more than anything in this life, and he would never think of living without her.

    When he lost Vera, he remained strong as he needed to fulfill his duties to the people. But none of that mattered anymore. What mattered was La being with him.

    ¡°And Noelle?¡± He asked, his deep voiceing out in almost a. Whisper.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. The princess is perfectly fine, there were no signs of injury on her..¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Good. Do everything within your power and license to save my Luna. Or else I¡¯ll seize your medical license, shut down this damn hospital and then kill you.. ¡± He threatened in a deep voice and then he was gone for the next few minutes.

    He did not care how the doctor did it, but she would make sure to save La as he couldn¡¯t see himself exining to the kids how he lost their mother.

 PERSUADING HER

    ¡°Is she still crying!¡± Aurora asked Keisha who stood outside the door of Noelle¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yes..¡± Keisha muttered softly.

    ¡°I feel so bad for her,¡± Aurora said, her voice heavy with sympathy. ¡°To be separated from her mother like that, it must be so hard for her.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Keisha said, a worried frown on her face. ¡°I wish there was something we could do to make her feel better.¡±

    ¡°f*ck!¡± Aurora cursed as her eyes darted to Kira who was holding her mother¡¯s hand, then it dawned on her that she was not supposed to curse in front of a small kid.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    But the situation they were in now was soplicated.

    La was still in a Coma and her child was just brought out from the incubator and then brought him. Noelle on the other hand has not stopped crying since the day she was brought back from the hospital. She refused to eat or even talk to anyone and Noelle was very stubborn, it was very hard to persuade her.

    ¡°What should we do now? We have to make her eat¡± Aurora asked, but she knew that was a very baseless question to ask. There was no way Noelle could be convinced.

    La always had a hard time controlling her as she did whatever she wanted.

    And the only people she listened to were her parents, Nn had been in the hospital, and La unconscious as there was a probability that she wouldn¡¯t make it.

    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know Aurora..¡± Keisha signed deeply. She had used all the tactics she knew as a mother to try and make Noelle eat something but none of that worked. She was just so adamant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try and talk to her..¡± Aurora stated as she walked into the room slowly.

    ¡°Noelle?¡± She called seeing a small figure curled up in the bed.

    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you..¡± Noelle whimpered sadly from where shey.

    ¡°Noelle, please. You have to eat something¡­¡± Aurora tried to beg her.

    ¡± No, I won¡¯t! ¡± Noelle stated in a firm voice.

    ¡± I want my Mommy, not food..¡± she sniffled, and get cries increased the more.

    ¡± But that¡¯s not good for your health. You have to be.. ¡±

    ¡± Please go away¡­ ¡± Noelle interrupted, Aurora knew better than to argue and she slowly left the room.

    ¡± Did she eat? ¡± Keisha asked as Aurora shook her head, indicating a no.

    ¡°Poor girl. She mes herself for what happened to her mother..¡± Ca muttered. La took a bullet for Noelle and Noelle saw all of that.

    ¡°We should just keep trying. She¡¯ll definitelye down for breakfast..¡± Keisha said with Hope.

    Momentster, they saw Malcolm approaching with a tray.

    ¡°What are you doing Malcolm? Noelle has refused toe out?¡± Kira asked as she ran to Malcolm the moment she saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to try and convince her..¡± Malcolm informed. He was very close to Noelle, so there was no harm in trying his luck.

    ¡°Go ahead..¡± Aurora urged him, opening the door for him to go in.

    Probably she¡¯d listen to her fellow kid.

    ¡°Noelle¡­ ¡± Malcolm called as he got into the room.

    ¡± Go away. I thought I said I don¡¯t want to speak to anyone.. ¡± she snapped sitting up from the bed. Her face looked sullen, one could tell she had been crying.

    ¡± I brought you food¡­ ¡± He announced dropping the tray on a table near her bed.

    ¡± I¡¯m not hungry. Take it and go away.. ¡± she folded her hands against her chest.

    The sweet smell of the pancake hit her nose. She literally found difficulty in controlling her hunger.

    If not for the fact that Noelle had resolved not to eat till she saw her mommy. She would have descended on the food long ago.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, Noelle,¡± Malcolm said, his voice gentle.

    ¡°And I understand why you¡¯re not hungry. But I think it¡¯s important for you to eat something, even if it¡¯s just a little bit. Your body needs nourishment, especially now.¡±

    Noelle looked up at him, her eyes full of tears. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said, her voice breaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat without my mommy.¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s heart broke at her words. He could see how much she was hurting, and he wished there was something he could do to make things better

    ¡± Please Noelle, you have to eat something. Or you¡¯ll fall sick.. ¡± Malcolm tried persuading her.

    La had been so good to him and was like a mother to him.

    It was his duty to be there for her daughter when she needed him the most.

    He was little, but he still knew how to cater to someone.

    ¡± I don¡¯t want food, I want my Mommy¡­ ¡± A Sob slipped her lips.

    It¡¯s been so boring without La. There was no one to shout or yell at her.

    The house felt dead. No one came to wake her up in the morning to force her to go to school.

    And she only enjoyed listening to her mother¡¯s lubies.

    The nanny¡¯s song Gave her sleepless nights.

    ¡°I know you do, Noelle,¡± Malcolm said, his heart aching for her.

    ¡°But please, for your own sake, try to eat something. If not for your sake, then for your mommy¡¯s sake. I¡¯m sure she would want you to be healthy and strong.¡±

    ¡± No! ¡± She refused, still trying to act stubborn.

    ¡°Please, Noelle. You should eat. Or you¡¯ll get thin and when your mommy finally wakes up. She¡¯ll be so disappointed..¡± He tried to reason with her.

    ¡± Then mommy should wake up soon, So I won¡¯t get thin¡±

    ¡°Oh, Noelle,¡± Malcolm uttered, his heart breaking for her.

    ¡°If only it were that simple. I wish your mommy would wake up too, but she¡¯s in aa. And we can¡¯t make her wake up until her body is ready. But you, you can eat and stay strong. Can you do that for me?¡±

    Noelle looked at him, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± she said, her voice small.

    ¡°But I miss her so much.¡± She cried softly.

    ¡°I know you do,¡± Malcolm said, reaching out to pat her on the shoulder. ¡°We all do.¡±

    ¡°Now eat something..¡± he ced the tray happily in front of her and handed over a pancake to her.

    Noelle looked down at the pancake, and then up at Malcolm. ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry,¡± she began, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But I¡¯ll eat it for you.¡± She muttered.

    She picked up the pancake, her hand trembling slightly. She took a small bite, and then another, and another. Each bite was hard to swallow, but she forced herself to keep going, just as she¡¯d promised Malcolm.

    After a few minutes, she had finished the pancake, and she felt a small sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ ¡± Malcolm breathed out as he gave her a ss of milk, which she drank a little from.

    ¡± You can leave now..¡± she said lying back on the bed.

 PEACEFUL

    ¡°Nn.. ¡± Darren called as she approached Nn who was sitting on one of the chairs near La¡¯s room.

    ¡± I think you should go back to the pce¡­ ¡± Darren suggested, as Nn had not stepped foot out of the hospital since La was brought in. She was still in aa.

    ¡°And a nanny has been assigned to take care of the baby..¡± he added as Nn shook his head slowly.

    Nn hadn¡¯t even had the time to have a look at his son. As he was worried about La.

    Nn was so conflicted. He wanted to be by La¡¯s side, but he also felt an urgent need to hold his son. It was as if his heart was being pulled in two different directions. He knew that La would want him to spend time with their baby, but he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving her alone.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°And you should be with Noelle also..¡± Darren continued as it seemed like Nn had no ns of wanting to leave.

    ¡°She¡¯s been crying nonstop. I heard from Keisha that she had refused to eat her meals and locked herself up..¡± he informed and that seemed to have sparked a reaction in Nn as he looked up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a few hours. Call me if anythinges up..¡± Nn said standing up from his feet.

    He had a passive look on his face as he walked away the next minute.

    He should be there for Noelle.

    ¡­. ..

    Nn arrived home as he walked briskly to Noelle¡¯s room.

    It seemed like she was asleep, so he silently sat on the bed beside her, and he ced his hand on her hair, stroking it gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sweetheart,¡± he said softly. ¡°I know this is really hard for you.¡± He muttered softly to not wake her up.

    As Nn stroked Noelle¡¯s hair, she started to stir. She opened her eyes slowly, and when she saw him, she sat up and threw her arms around him, hugging him tightly.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± she cried, her voice muffled by his shirt.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my mommy..¡± she sniffled as Nn hugged her very tightly.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon..¡± he replied.

    ¡± I really miss mommy.. ¡± she cried.

    ¡± I know dear.. ¡± he said, nting a kiss on her forehead.

    Noelle¡¯s sobs eventually subsided, and she looked up at her father, her eyes red and puffy

    .

    ¡°Why did this happen?¡± she asked, her voice small and vulnerable. ¡°Why did Mommy have to be in the hospital and I hate that bad woman..¡± she mumbled resting her head on her father¡¯s chest.

    Nn took a deep breath, not quite sure how to answer that question.

    ¡°Sometimes bad things just happen,¡± he said gently. ¡°It¡¯s not fair, and it¡¯s not easy to understand, but we just have to try to be strong and help each other through it.¡±

    Noelle nodded, her lower lip trembling. ¡°Can you stay with me tonight?¡± she asked, not wanting to be alone anymore.

    ¡± Sure, sweetie. But first, I¡¯ll make you something to eat. I learned that you haven¡¯t been taking your meals. Why? ¡± He demanded softly, not sounding angry.

    Noelle hesitated, not wanting to answer. But she knew her father would keep asking until she told him.

    ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Everything tastes funny without Mommy here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Nn said, his heart breaking at her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if things don¡¯t taste the same. But you need to eat so you can be strong for your mommy when she gets better.¡±

    Noelle nodded, still not looking convinced. ¡°Do you promise you won¡¯t leave me if I eat?¡± she asked.

    ¡± I promise my love¡±

    Noelle looked up at her father, her eyes still red and puffy from crying. ¡°Okay, Daddy,¡± she said, her voice small. ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Nn smiled and squeezed her hand. ¡°Good girl,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll make you your favorite, spaghetti and meatballs.¡±

    Noelle¡¯s eyes lit up a bit at the mention of her favorite food. ¡°With extra Parmesan?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°And garlic bread.¡±

    Noelle¡¯s face brightened a little more. ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± she said, giving him another hug as he carried her up from the bed and headed straight to the kitchen.

    ¡­¡­

    Noelle was in the hospital room, seated beside La¡¯s bed as he held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. Malcolm was also with her.

    It¡¯s been over a month and La still hadn¡¯t shown any sign of waking up here, the only thing they could do was pray to the moon goddess.

    The room was silent except for the sound of the machines monitoring La¡¯s vital signs. The steady beeping of the heart monitor was almostforting in its regrity. Malcolm stood on the other side of the bed, his eyes fixed on La¡¯s face. His expression was somber, but there was a hint of hope in his eyes. Noelle sat in the chair next to the bed, her small hand clutching her mother¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy, please wake up¡­. ¡± She muttered climbing down from the chair as she made her way to move the nket that was covering La a little higher.

    Noelle had made it her duty to take care of her mother.

    ¡± I really miss you..¡± she poured sitting back on the chair as she stared at La¡¯s pretty face.

    La was still very beautiful even in her unconscious state, she looked peaceful as if she was simply sleeping. Noelle leaned forward and ced a kiss on her mother¡¯s forehead. ¡°Please wake up, Mommy,¡± she whispered. ¡°I need you.¡±

    ¡± Noah needs you also.. ¡± she added. Noah was her baby brother who was just a month old.

    La had given birth to Noah just after she was shot, and it was a miracle that he survived as he had to be brought out of her in her unconscious state.

    . He was a healthy baby, but he would never know his mother if she didn¡¯t wake up. The thought made Noelle¡¯s heart ache. She looked up at Malcolm, her eyes pleading.

    ¡°I think we should get going Noelle. Aunt Keisha said to arrive soon. Tomorrow we have to go to school¡­ ¡± Malcolm informed Noelle and she frowned. She did not want to leave her mother.

    ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± she reluctantly agreed as Nn had told her to quit acting stubborn.

    She climbed down from the chair and was about to leave with Malcolm when her eyes caught something.

    ¡± Look, Malcolm. Mommy just moved her fingers!! ¡± Noelle pointed out as she screamed.

    Malcolm¡¯s head whipped around, and sure enough, La¡¯s fingers were twitching ever so slightly. A spark of hope ignited in his heart.

    ¡°Noelle, you¡¯re right!¡± he eximed. ¡°She¡¯s moving!¡±

    Noelle¡¯s eyes filled with tears of joy. ¡°She¡¯s waking up!¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°She¡¯sing back to us!¡±

    Malcolm took Noelle¡¯s hand and they both stood over La, watching as her fingers continued to move. Then, slowly, her eyes began to flutter open.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor, you wait here..¡± Malcolm announced as he dashed out from the hospital room excitedly.

 Ending

    La was seated on the hospital bed as she watched Nn walk in, with a baby in his arms. Noelle was standing beside her mother.

    La¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the sight of her son, who was only a month old. He was a chubby, happy baby, with a thatch of dark red hair and bright blue eyes, all the kids took after their father.

    ¡°Oh, my baby¡± she eximed, reaching out her arms to him.

    Nn ced a sleeping Noah in La¡¯s arms and he snuggled as his mother carried him.

    ¡°How are you doing, my love?¡± Nn asked, tucking a strand of her hair that was lying on her forehead, behind her ear.

    She woke up a week ago and was going to be discharged that day.

    Nn was the happiest person when Keisha called him, telling him that La had woken up from hera. He couldn¡¯t be more grateful for he had missed her so very much.

    La looked up at Nn, her eyes shining with love. ¡°I¡¯m doing better than I ever thought possible,¡± she said, gazing down at Noah, who was sleeping peacefully.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been given a second chance. And I¡¯m not going to waste it.¡±

    She looked up at Noelle. ¡°And I¡¯m so grateful to have my little girl by my side,¡± she said, reaching out to stroke Noelle¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve been so brave and strong, Noelle. I couldn¡¯t be more proud of you.¡±

    Noelle¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°I miss you, mommy. Please don¡¯t leave me again and I promise to always listen to you..¡± Noelle smiled widely as they allughed.

    La pulled Noelle into a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be here for you, always. And I know you¡¯ll always do your best. You¡¯re such a good girl, and I¡¯m so lucky to have you as my daughter.¡±

    Noelle snuggled into her mother¡¯s embrace, relishing the feeling of being held so tightly. She had missed this more than she could have ever imagined.

    ¡°I love you so much, Mommy,¡± she said, her voice muffled by La¡¯s shirt.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Me too my dear..¡± Noelle pulled away as she went to hold her father¡¯s hand.

    ¡°When are we going home?¡± She questioned happily.

    ¡°Now..¡± Nn replied Carrying Noah from La¡¯s arms carefully.

    La smiled as she watched Nn carry Noah out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home,¡± she said to Noelle, who held her hand as she climbed down from the bed. She felt stronger than ever.

    La felt extremely grateful that she¡¯d love to watch her children grow.

    Ca was gone now, and there was no more threat.

    Her family would be happy again.

    Noelle walked hand in hand with La as they followed Nn to the parking lot.

    ¡­. .

    ¡°Is Noelle asleep?¡± La asked, standing by the door as Nn stepped out from Noelle¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yes, and Noah? ¡± He questioned.

    ¡± His nanny will put him to sleep, I just fed him.. ¡± she replied as they both headed to their own room.

    La sat down on the bed and took a deep breath. It had been a long, difficult journey, but they were sessfully scaled through. And she felt stronger and more determined than ever to make the most of this second chance. She looked over at Nn, who was looking at her with such love and concern.

    ¡°Thank you for being there for me,¡± she uttered, reaching out to take his hand.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have gotten through this without you.¡±

    Nn smiled and squeezed her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you, La,¡± he said.

    ¡°You¡¯re the love of my life, my mate, my Luna, and the only woman I think of. You¡¯re the best thing that has ever happened to me and you also gave me two adorable kids. What more can I ask for?¡± He voiced out as he knelt in front of her, holding her both knees.

    La¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she looked down at Nn. His words were so heartfelt, and she felt overwhelmed with emotion. She ced her hand on his cheek and smiled through her tears.

    ¡°You are my soulmate, Nn,¡± she uttered softly.

    ¡°And I am so grateful for everything we have. Our life is a dreame true.¡±

    They stayed there for a moment, just holding each other and feeling the love that bound them together. Then Nn stood up and pulled La to her feet.

    ¡°Now, how about we get some rest?¡± he suggested.

    ¡± Yeah, but there¡¯s something I needed to ask of you..¡± She began softly.

    ¡± What is it? ¡± Nn enquired.

    ¡± It¡¯s about my family. I mean my parents and sister. I think I should go see them.. ¡± she voiced out her thoughts.

    After Nn tried persuading her that day, she concluded that it was best she visited them. They were families after all.

    ¡± Right. I¡¯ll apany you to Seattle whenever you want to..¡± he said, supporting her decision.

    ¡± And Scarlet..¡± La began taking in a very deep breath.

    ¡°I think you should let her out of where you locked her up..¡± La pleaded. After Scarlet had allegedly tried to assault her, Nn locked her up and she was sentenced to jail.

    She had been locked up since then, and La felt it was best she was let out. Scarlet had a life to live also.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see to that. Xander will work on that

    She¡¯ll be released. ¡± Nn informed La. It¡¯s been years since she was locked up, her punishment was probably enough already.

    ¡°Thanks, Nn..¡± La appreciated it as she leaned over to nt a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my love. Now you should go to bed¡­ ¡± Nn urged.

    La nodded, feeling exhausted from the long day.

    She slowly got into the bed, Nn after her.

    ¡°Good night my love..¡± he whispered to her ears holding her tight.

    ¡°Good night..¡± La said softly, closing her eyes to sleep, hoping for a better tomorrow for her and her family.

    ¡­ ..

    IN SEATTLE

    ¡°My dear..¡± Rosalie ran to hug Scarlet who was just brought out of prison but Scarlet abruptly pushed her away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dear touch me!!¡± Scarlet said to her mother in a cold voice. She looked tattered and unkempt.

    ¡°you left me in dear to suffer right? ¡± She smacked her lips in annoyance.

    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry. I tried everything I could to let you out of there. But the influence of La¡¯s husband was too strong. He made sure no one left you out¡­ ¡± Rosalie exined but Scarlet¡¯s anger grew even more.

    ¡± La, La, La.. ¡± she drew out softly as her jaw worked.

    ¡± We should leave and get you¡­ .¡±

    ¡°LAYLA!!!!!!¡± Scarlet yelled loudly, her eyes zing with anger as she punched the wall angrily and blood spewed out from her knuckles.

    ¡­ ..

    Hi, my lovely readers. It¡¯s been a great ride with you all. And I¡¯d like to officially announce the end of this book. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING.

    I would like to thank you all for your support so far, as I wouldn¡¯t have done anything without you guys.

    I hope you enjoyed the story and look forward to reading more of my book.

    There will be a book two for PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KINGing soon, as the author is nning on releasing another great masterpiece.

    Thank you and I love you all.

    You can check other books by the author and please stay safe lovelies.

    XOXO

    AUTHORESS NAYA.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!